Class 
 
 Book_ 
 
 COPYRIGHT DEPOSIT 
 
ANCIENT HISTORY, 
 
 ILLUSTRATBD BY COLORED 
 
 MAPS, AND A CHRONOLOGICAL CHART, 
 
 FOB THB USB OF 
 
 FAMILIES AND SCHOOLS 
 
 BY 0. A'. BLOSS. 
 
 ••Cfeography and Chronology are the two eyes of History.'* 
 
 REVISED AND IMPROVED BY 
 
 JOHN J. ANDERSON, PH.D., 
 
 AUTHOR OF A 8BBIE8 OF 80H00L BI8TOBIR8 OP THB UNITED STATBB. 
 
 KEW YORK: 
 
 Maynard, Merrill, & Co., Publishers, 
 
 43, 45, AND 47 East Tenth Stileet. 
 
 1895. 
 
Anderson's Historical Series. 
 
 59038 
 
 A Junior Class History of the United States. 
 
 Illustrated with hundreds of portraits, views, maps, etc. 272 pages. 16mo. 
 
 A Grammar School History of the United States. 
 
 Annotated ; and illustrated with numerous portraits and views, and with more than 
 forty maps, many of which are colored. 340 pp. 16mo. 
 
 A Pictorial School History of the United States. 
 
 Fully illustrated with maps, portraits, vignettes, etc. 420 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A Popular School History of the United States, 
 
 in which are inserted as a part of the narrative selections from the writings of eminent 
 American historians and other American writers of note. Fully illustrated with maps, 
 colored and plain ; portraits, views, etc. 356 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A Manual of General -History, illustrated with numerous 
 
 engravings and with beautifully colored njaps-s^iowing the changes in the political di- 
 visions of the world, and giving the location of important places. 488 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A School History of England. illustrated with numerous 
 engravings and with colored maps showing the geographical changes in the country at 
 different periods. 333 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A School History of France. Elustrated with numerous en. 
 gravings, colored and uncolored maps. 373 pp. 12mo. 
 
 A History of Rome. Amply illustrated with maps, plans, and 
 engravings. 543 pp. By K. F. Leighton, Ph.D. (Lips.). 
 
 A School History of Greece, in preparation, 
 Anderson^s Bloss's Ancient History, illustrated with 
 
 engravings, colored maps, and a chart. 445 pp. 12mo. 
 
 I lie illStOriCal IxeaCler, embracing selections in prose and verse, 
 from standard writers of Ancient and Modern History ; with a Vocabulary of Difficult 
 Words, and Biographical and Geographical Indexes. 644 pp. 12mo. 
 
 The United States Reader, embracing selections from eminent 
 American historians, orators, statesmen, and poets, with explanatory observations, 
 notes, etc. Arranged so as to form a Class-manual of United States History. Illustrated 
 with colored historical maps. 414 pp. 12mo. 
 
 ^;^ Matnard, Meeeill, & Co., Publishers, 
 
 Kew Tork, 
 
 Copyright, 1872, by CLARK <k MAYNARD. 
 
TWO COPIES H^CEIVE-., ^^jjjji 
 
 Library of Cor.grei^ (a I S^H 
 
 Offlcs of th. / ^ ' 
 
 MAV 1 5 19UU 
 
 Register of Copyright* 
 
 a./U)fy PREFACE. 
 
 !^^^^ '^^ ^^^- ^ND COPY. 
 
 r I ^HE study of philology, and the results of historical re- 
 -^ search, as well as the recent investigations in Oriental 
 antiquities, have shed invalual^le and unexpected light on what 
 is commonly regarded as ancient history. To briefly embody 
 these discoveries, and to correct the dates, so that they will con- 
 form to the most authentic interpretations of the Egyptian and 
 Assyrian inscriptions, is the reason for the alterations which 
 have been made in the present volume. / Q 
 
 In Chaldgeo-Assyrian history, the chronology of Sir H. 
 Rawlinson has been mainly followed ; though in the recapitu- 
 lation, the dates of M. Oppert, Poole, Lepsius, Gutschmidt, 
 have been given, followed by their names, whenever they differ. 
 In Egyptian history, the dates of Bunsen have been followed, 
 though those of Lepsius, Mariette, and Brugsch have also been 
 given for convenience of reference. The note on page 31 will 
 indicate a reason for the great diversity in the dates of the dif- 
 ferent Egyptologers. In Jewish history, the dates of Ewald 
 have been given, except where they differ from the results of 
 M. Oppert, who has definitely fixed the chronology of the kings 
 of Israel and Judah bv means of the solar and lunar eclipses 
 
li PEEFACE. 
 
 mentioned in the Assyrian inscriptions. The dates of Ussher 
 and others have also been added for convenience of reference. 
 In Grecian and Eoman history the dates are those of Grote and 
 Mommsen. 
 
 Chronological tables have been added^ which, it is believed, 
 will be a valuable addition to the book, as they present, for the 
 first time in an accessible form, the results of the latest re- 
 searches in Eastern history on the subject of chronology. 
 
 A few notes have also been added throughout the book, 
 wherever the text needed elucidation, or later researches made 
 it desirable. The few new pages at the beginning of the book 
 will indicate briefly the results of the latest historical investiga- 
 tions. 
 
 July, 1872. 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 L The Origin of the Nations ..... 6 
 
 II. EOTPT . 16 
 
 III. Persia. . .32 
 
 IV. GrREECB ...... ,87 
 
 " (Macedonia) 223 
 
 Y. Thrace . 289 
 
 VL Egypt 297 
 
 VII. Rome 314 
 
 nil. The Christian Era . . . • . * *04 
 
 MAPS. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 No. 1. Map Of Europe, Asia., and Africa as known to the ancients 7 
 2. Map of Greece ...... 87 
 
 " 3. Map op Alexander's Travels .... 243 
 
 " 4. Map of Italia ..... 314 
 
 t^" INDEX AT THE END OF THE VOLUME. 
 
THE ORIGIN OF THE NATIONS. 
 
 I. There is no precise and consecutive history of the first man, or the 
 origin of our species, except that in the Bible. The narrative in the 
 Bible of the creation of man, the deluge, and the dispersion of the 
 human race, have indirectly been corroborated by the discoveries in 
 the natural sciences, the traditions of other nations, and the results of 
 comparative philology. " The Bible assigns no precise date to the 
 origin of the human species ; it gives no positive time for that event. 
 It has in reality no chronology for the early epochs of man's existence \ 
 neither for that which extends from the creation to the deluge, nor for 
 that which reaches from the deluge to the call of Abraham. The 
 dates which commentators have attempted to fix are purely arbitrary, 
 and have no dogmatic authority. They belong to the domain of his- 
 torical hypothesis, and one might mention a hundred attempts to make 
 the calculation, each time with a difierent result. Equally useless, 
 equally devoid of solid foundation, as are these calculations regarding 
 the dates of man's creation, would be the attempt to determine from 
 the Bible the exact place of the cradle of our species, or of the Garden 
 of Eden. Everything bids us hold the common opinion which places 
 in Asia the origin of the first human family, and the source of all civil- 
 izatiouo" 
 
 NOTE. — The Dispersion.— The place where the Bible narrative states that the ark 
 rested after the deluge, the starting-point for the sons of Noah, is Mount Ararat. After the 
 most careful investigations, the mountain mass of Little Bokhara and Western Thibet 
 is agreed upon as the place whence the human race issued. Here the largest rivers of 
 Asia— the Indus, the Oxus, and the Jaxartes — take their rise. From this, as a centre, 
 the families of Shem, Ham, and Japhet were dispersed. The family of Ham, from 
 whom the people of Phoenicia, of Egypt, and Ethiopia were descended, was the first to 
 leave the common centre. Of the four sons of Ham, the race of Gush has been identified 
 with the Ethiopians, the Egyptians with Mizraim, the Libyans with Phut, and Canaan 
 with the Phceniciaus, and all the tribes lying between the Mediterranean aud-the Dead 
 Sea before the settlement of the Hebrews. 
 
 The race of Shem was the next to leave the country where the descendants of Noah 
 dwelt after the flood. They occupied the countries extending from Mesopotamia 
 to the southern part of Arabia, and from the Mediterranean Sea to the country beyond 
 the Tigris. In many places, as the country bordered by the Oxus, the banks of the 
 Tigris, a part of India, the Cushite race was probably expelled first by the descendants 
 of Shem, and by the Aryans, the sons of Japhet. Of the descendants of Ham, Eber was 
 the progenitor of the Hebrews, Joktan of the Arabs, Lud of the people of Lydia. 
 4 The race of Japhet was the last to leave their home. They migrated to the south, 
 crossed the Hindo Koosh, and entered India, subjugating the earlier Hamitic tribes, and 
 to the west over the most of Europe, and became the progenitors of the Sanskrits, 
 Greeks, Romans, Persians, and Teutonic tribes. 
 
 It is supposed by many that the descendants of JIagog, a name representing the 
 races which have been designated by philologists as Turanian, was the first of the family 
 of Japhet to go forth from their home, from the fact that wherever the Japhetic race 
 
 Questions.— 1. What is said of the Bible narrative? Of its chronology ? Of the time 
 of the deluge ? The call of Abraham ? Of man's creation ? Of the source of civiliza- 
 tion ? Where was Mount Ararat ? What rivers rise near here ? Describe these rivers. 
 
6 ASSYRIA. [b. c. 3600. 
 
 extended it encountered a Turanian population, which it subdued. The descendants of 
 the sons of Noah inckided only the white race, who, speaking the same language in the 
 land otyhinar, were dispersed in consequence of the confusion of tongues at the build- 
 ing of the Tower of Babel. The negroes in the days of the Pharaohs, and the yellow and 
 red races, have no mention in the sacred narrative. 
 
 Comparative Philology.— The results of comparative philology teaches that in 
 every language there are three distinct epochs : the monosyllabic, the agglutinative, and 
 the inflected. The monosyllabic languages consist only of simple words expressing the 
 idea, the notion, independent of then' relations to other words, as the ancient Chinese. 
 The agglutinated languages, in which two roots are joined together to form words, one 
 of them loses its independent meaning and becomes subsidiary to the other, have re- 
 ceived the name of Turanian, which comprises all the languages spoken in Europe and 
 Asia not included under the Aryan or Semitic families. The inflected languages, in 
 which the roots coalesce, so that neither the one nor the other retains its substantive 
 independence, have been divided into two great families, the Semitic and the Indo-Euro- 
 pean, Aryan, or Japhetic. The Semitic languages embrace the valley of the Tigris and 
 Euphrates, Syria and Arabia. It should not be inferred from this that the name Semitic was 
 restricted to those countries peopled by the race of Shem, for a large part of the Hamitic 
 aations spoke the Semitic languages. The Indo-European embraced those countries 
 from the plains of India, across the plateau of Iran, the highlands of Armenia, into Europe, 
 of w hich it covers nearly the whole surface. Thus it will be seen from this brief survey 
 that the results of comparative philology are insubstantial accord with the narrative of 
 the Bible ; that the races were originally one ; that they emigrated from a region of Central 
 Asia, at the east of the Caspian and' northwest of India ; that they were originally a 
 
 fastoral people, gradually changing their habits as they descended into the plains of the 
 ndus and the Euphrates. The method of investigation, as applied to the Aryan, is as 
 follows: It is found that the names of many common objects are the same in all the 
 families of the languages of this stock, and it would be unreasonable to suppose that 
 two nations widely separated would have independently selected the same name for the 
 same object. Thus the word for house in Greek is 66/u,os, in Latin domns, in San- 
 skrit dama, in Zend demana, from which root comes our word domestic. From the 
 fact that the same word was used by all these difterent nations to designate the same 
 object, it is pretty certain that the ancient Aryans lived in houses. So with the word 
 for boat; but as the words designating masts, sails, yards, are different in the difierent 
 families, it is supposed that the Aryans, before their separation, sailed only in boats with 
 oars on the rivers Oxus and Jaxartes, and were unacquainted with the use of sails, etc. 
 Pursuing the same method of investigation, the results are briefly these : they had oxen, 
 horses, goats, sheep, and domestic fowls ; their food was chiefly the products of the 
 dairy and the flesh of the cattle. The cow was the most important animal, and gave the 
 name to many plants, to the clouds, which they called the cows of the sun, that the 
 children of the morning drove every day to their pastures in the blue fields of heaven. 
 The Aryans also had barley, knew the use of the plough, the mill for grinding, the 
 hammer, the hatchet, and the auger. They were also acquainted with the metals, gold, 
 silver, copper, and tin. They knew how to spin and weave ; their houses had doors, 
 windows, and fireplaces ; they had cloaks ; they boiled and roasted their meat ; they had 
 lances and swords, the bow and arrow, but no armor; they had family life, some simple 
 laws, games, the dance, and wind instruments. They had the decimal system, and 
 divided the year according to the periodical revolutions of the moon ; they worshipped 
 the sun, moon, and stars, fire and w^ater. In this way the early history of a people 
 extending far beyond any authentic records possessed by man, has been partially re- 
 stored. For a further investigation of this subject, the pupil is referred to Max Miiller's 
 Science of Language. 
 
 2. B. c. 3000, — The Chald^.an Empire. — After the dispersion of 
 the races, there lived in the Tigro-Euph rates basin a mixed population, 
 divided into two principal elements, the one living at the north, the 
 other at the south. These various peoples living on the soil of Baby- 
 lonia and Chaldsea, at first separate, were united at times under one 
 sceptre. The seat of empire was sometimes transferred to the north, 
 sometimes to the south, and again from the south to the north, and the 
 Mesopotamian empire received the name Chaldsean (Old Babylonian), 
 or Assyrian, according to the seat of power at the time. " Cush," says 
 
 2. — ^esiion.— Describe how the Chaldsean empire was founded. 
 
B. c. 1314.] THE ORIGIN OF THE NATIONS. 7 
 
 the Bible, " begat Nimrod. He wa? a mjglity hunter before the Lord. 
 And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, 
 and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. Out of this land went forth Asshur, 
 and builded Nineveh." About 3500 b. c, the first Cushite dynasty of 
 Babylon was expelled by invaders of the Aryan race, and these in 
 turn were expelled by other conquerors, until the conquest by Assyria 
 in about b. c. 1314. From the inscriptions stpmped on the bricks 
 used in building, the names of the reigning kings have been discovered. 
 The skill in building, the knowledge of working metals, gold, bronze, 
 lead, and even iron, have been proved from the monumental remains 
 and from the utensils found in the tombs. Astronomy had been culti- 
 , vated with great success, and in the most remote times to which the 
 monuments relate, its study was far advanced in Chaldsea. They prob- 
 ably carried on an extensive commerce from the ports of the Persian 
 Gulf, along the course of the Euphrates, and by caravans across the 
 Syrian desert to Phoenicia. The Chaldaeans also devised the system of 
 mapping the heavens out into constellations, and naming the stars. To 
 their astronomical records is due the only trustworthy clue we have 
 to their chronology. Prof. Rawlinson says that " for the last three 
 thousand years the world has been mainly indebted for its advance- 
 ment to the Semitic and Indo-European races ; but it was otherwise in 
 the first ages. Egypt and Babylon, Mizraim and Nimrod, both de- 
 scendants of Ham, led the way, and acted as the pioneers of mankind 
 in the various untrodden fields of art, literature and science. Alpha- 
 betic writing, astronomy, history, chronology, architecture, plastic art, 
 sculpture, navigation, agriculture, textile industry, seem all of them to 
 have had their origin in one or other of these two countries." 
 
 3. For several centuries Ur was the capital of the Chaldeean empire, and 
 its power extended over the whole of the Mesopotamian plain, including 
 Assyria. In a few centuries Assyria regained its independence. About 
 the middle of the seventeenth century Mesopotamia was subdued by 
 Egypt, and its history is written on the monuments of Egypt until 
 
 .—Describe the Tigris. The Euphrates. What four cities were founded. 
 What race first lived in Chaldsea ? Ans. The Turanians : they were the first race to 
 spread out into the world, and probably covered the great extent of territory, both in 
 Europe and Asia, before the great Semitic and Aryan migrations. The Turanians also 
 brought to Babylon and Assyria the cuneiform system of writing, so called because each 
 character was formed by a number of marks having the form of a wedge. What has 
 been discovered in regard to the civilization ? Of their trade ? What is said of their 
 chronology ? What does Prof. Rawlinson say of their civilization ? 3. What was the 
 capital of the empire? Its extent? Mesopotamia is derived from two words, 
 which signify (a land) between two rivers. How is it known that it was conquered by 
 Egypt? 
 
8 ASSYRIA. [b. c. 1415. 
 
 B. c. 1314, when Assyria succeeded in throwing off the Egyptian yoke, 
 and extending its power over Mesojjotaniia. 
 
 4. B. c. 1 4: 1 5, — AssYKiAN Empibe. — The kingdom of Assyria, with 
 Nineveh for its capital, increased in power until it extended its sway 
 over all of Mesopotamia. Ctesias relates that Ninus claimed to be the 
 son of the god Bel us; but as such assuinptions of divinity were com- 
 mon in those early ages, nothing can be determined as to his paren- 
 tage. Mnus so much enlarged and beautified Nineveh, that he is 
 styled its founder. This great city, situated ujDon the Tigris, was an 
 oblong square, 60 miles in circumference ; surrounded by walls 100 
 feet high, and so thick that three chariots might be driven abreast on 
 the top of them. Upon the walls stood 1,500 towers, each 200 feet in 
 height ; and the whole was so strong as to bid defiance to all weapons 
 of warfare then known. Ninus is said to have spent seventeen years in 
 conquest, and to have extended the bounds of his dominions over the 
 whole of Middle Asia. In Bactria he w^ould have suffered defeat but 
 for the counsel and conduct of Semiramis, wife of one of his officers. 
 He married her after the death of her husband, but she could not be 
 satisfied to rule the emj^ire by influencing the emperor ; she was deter- 
 mined to be absolute sovereign ; and the doting Ninus having been 
 I3ersuaded to commit to her hands the government for five days, she 
 contrived to attach the principal lords to her interest, and procuring 
 the death of her husband, possessed herself of the empire. 
 
 To immortalize her name, Semiramis employed 2,000,000 men in 
 enlarging, fortifying, and beautifying Babylon. Its walls were not 
 inferior to those of Nineveh ; its whole area was divided into 676 
 squares by the streets, which crossed each other at right angles; these 
 streets were terminated at each end by massive gates of brass, over- 
 looked on each side by lofty towers ; and the mighty river which rolled 
 through the town was inclosed with walls as strong as those which en- 
 compassed the city. 
 
 She visited every part of her dominions, and left in every place 
 monuments of her greatness. The country was rough and unculti- 
 vated. She hollowed mountains, filled up valleys, built aqueducts, 
 levelled roads, and converted the unbroken wilderness into fertile 
 plains. She extended her dominions beyond Asia even. Ethiopia 
 submitted to her arms, and in Africa she visited the temple of Jujjiter 
 Ammon, to inquire of the oracle how long she should live. She was 
 answered, " Till her son conspired against her." On her return she 
 undertook the conquest of India, but was signally defeated. Her son 
 
 Questions. — i. What is said of the kingdom of Assyria ? Of Ninus ? Of Semiramis ? 
 
B. >-. ^00.] THE ORIGIN OP THE NATIONS. 9 
 
 seized upon tliis occasion to alienate tlie affections of her people, and 
 this commg to her knowledg-e, she resigned her dominions, and retired 
 to a private station. The Assyrians worshipped her under the form of 
 the white dove. 
 
 5. This is the narrative, as given hy the Greek historian ; but the study 
 of the Assyrian monuments and inscriptions prove positively that 
 neither Ninus nor his wife Semiraniis ever existed. The name Ninus 
 is only a personification for the whole history of Nineveh, and Semi- 
 raniis has been borrowed from an historical queen who lived five cen- 
 turies later. 
 
 The history of the succeeding kings possesses but little interest or 
 importance. The monuments supply us with a vivid picture, it is 
 true, of their life in war and jjeace ; but of the people we know little 
 more than that they fought the battles of the monarch, and served as 
 beasts of burden in the transportation of their monuments, and swelled 
 the pomjD of their processions. The records of private life which have 
 been preserved in the wall-paintings of Egyptian tombs are entirely 
 wanting in Assyria. The history of art and civilization in Nineveh, as 
 attested by the monuments, has been summed up by Prof. Rawlinson 
 as follows : " With much that was barbaric still attaching to them, 
 with a rude and unartificial government, savage passions, a debasing 
 religion, and a general tendency to materialism, they were, towards the 
 close of the empire, in all the arts and appliances of life, very nearly 
 on a par with ourselves, and thus their history furnishes a warning 
 which the records of nations constantly repeat, that the greatest material 
 prosperity may co-exist with the decline, and herald the downfall, of 
 a kingdom." 
 
 6. B. c. 800-780. — Sardanapalus was the last king of the First 
 Assyrian Empire. His vices and follies alone rescue his name from obli- 
 vion. A monument found by Alexander, in Cilicia, proves that he must 
 have made an expedition to Western Asia ; but the greatest part of his 
 time was spent in his seraglio, spinning with the women, or imitating 
 their habits of dress and conversation. His effeminate manners ren- 
 dered him contemptible ; and Arbaces, a Median governor, with Belesis, 
 the most distinguished member of the Chaldaean sacerdotal colle<re. 
 
 Questions —5. On whose authority have these Btories been related ? How have they 
 proved to be false? What is said of the succeeding kings? Of the people? How do 
 the inscriptions here differ from the paintings in Egypt ? What has Prof. Eawlinson 
 said of their government, religion, civilization, etc. ? 6. What is said of Sardanapalus ? 
 
 Note.— The destruction of Nineveh, where Sardanapalus is said to have been killed, 
 is not regarded as historical by Prof. Rawlinson, but the narrative in the text is in 
 agreement with M. Oppert. 
 
10 
 
 ASSYRIA 
 
 [b. o. 705. 
 
 conspired against him, and collected a numerous force to dethrone him. 
 Sardanapalus quitted foi a while his voluptuous retreat, and appeared 
 at the head of his armies. He was beaten, and besieged in the city of 
 Nineveh two years. At last, finding all was lost, he erected a throne of 
 his treasures, collected his women about him, and having set fire to 
 the palace, perished with them in the flames. Thus ended the First 
 Assyrian Empire, 1450 years after its founding by Nimrod. The con- 
 spirators seized upon the government, and divided it between them, 
 whence arose two kingdoms, (b. c. 789, Oppert.) 
 
 7. B. c. 789. Arbaces, after his capture 
 of Nineveh (in b. c. 789, Oppert), is said 
 to have retired from the country. He is 
 called in Scripture Tiglathpileser. He 
 took the city of Damascus, and put an 
 end to the Syrian kingdom, which had 
 long vexed the Jews, and he made Ahaz, 
 king of Judah, pay dearly for being de- 
 livered from his troublesome neighbors. 
 
 Read 2 Kings xvi. 7- 
 3,4. 
 
 Isa. xvii. 1-3. Amos 
 
 9. B. c. 728. The tvto Kingdoms re- 
 united.— Salmanaser, son of Ninus II., 
 besieged Samaria three years, and after 
 the people had suffered every hardship, 
 took the city and carried the inhabitants 
 captive, 250 years after the revolt of Is- 
 rael from Judah, 721 b. c. 
 
 B. c. 705. Sennacherib exacted a 
 tribute of Hezekiah ; and not content 
 with " all the treasures of the house of 
 the Lord, and of the king's house," in- 
 vaded Judea with a large army. By his 
 emissaries he insulted the already hum- 
 bled Jews, and blasphemed against the 
 
 8. The Babylonish As- 
 syrians RULED BY Belesis. 
 — Belesis took up his resi- 
 dence at Babylon. With his 
 reign began the famous era 
 of Nabonassar, according to 
 Berosus, in this manner: 
 " Nabonassar, having col- 
 lected the acts of his prede- 
 cessors, destroyed them, in 
 order that the computation 
 of the reigns of the Chaldsean 
 kings might be made from 
 himself" 
 
 10. Prince Merodach Ba- 
 ladan sent to congratulate 
 Hezekiah upon his recovery 
 from sickness, and to in- 
 quire about the shadow's 
 going back upon the dial 
 of Ahaz, for the Chaldseans 
 were great astronomers. 
 They had records in their 
 city of observations made 
 1500 years before, or about 
 the time of the confusion 
 of tongues. Of the succeed- 
 ing kings of Babylon we 
 
 Questions.— 6. What was his fate ? How was the first Assyrian Empire brought to a 
 close ? 7. What did Arbaces do ? By what other names is he known ? Where is Damas- 
 cus ? (See map No. 1.) 8. What can you state of Belesis ? How did the reign of Nabon- 
 assar be«in ? 9. What did Salmanaser accomplish ? What did Sennacherib do ? 
 
«. a 680.] 
 
 BABYLON SUBDUED. 
 
 11 
 
 know little, except theii 
 names. 
 
 Read 2 Kings xi. 11-15. Trac« 
 the embassadorB from Babylon to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 God of heaven , but Hezekiah spread his 
 impious letter before the Lord, and re- 
 ceived assurances of divine protection. 
 That night the destroying angel was sent 
 forth into the camp of the Assyrians, and 
 185,000 of Sennacherib's host slept the 
 sleep of death. Filled with shame and 
 rage, the impious king returned to Nine- 
 veh, where two of his own sons conspired 
 against him and slew him. Then his son, 
 Esarhaddon, reigned in his stead. 
 
 Eead 2 Kings xvllL 18-20, and xlx. 8-S7. Also 
 read 2 Kings xvii. 1-7. Lev. xxvi. 82, 83, and Deut 
 xxviiLSd. 
 
 13. B. 0. 680.— Esarhaddon, perceiving that Babylon was filled 
 with anarchy, took advantage of the times to reduce it to its former sub- 
 jection. Thus he reunited the Assyrian Empire, b. o. 680. He planted 
 strangers in the land of Israel, who were the progenitors of the Sama- 
 ritans. In his reign Manasseh was carried to Babylon, where he 
 remained in captivity 12 years. In the days of King Nebuchadnezzar 
 I. several tributary princes revolted, and he was involved in a war 
 with the Medes. 
 
 E«*d 2 Kings xvlL 24, and E». It. 2-10. 
 
 14. The monarch Saracus resembled Sardanapalus in his taste and 
 pursuits. The general of his army, Nabopolassar, having the burden 
 of state affairs to sustain, thought himself more worthy of the throne 
 than his effeminate monarch. He accordingly formed an alliance with 
 Oyaxares, king of Media, to dethrone the last of the race of Arbaces. 
 With their joint forces they besieged Saracus in Nineveh, and finally 
 gained possession of the place and slew the monarch. After this the 
 glory of Nineveh faded, and Babylon, its ancient rival, became the 
 most famous city in the world. 
 
 Bead Nahnm, ch^p. lii 
 
 15. Nabopolassar the Chaldean, having thus acquired sovereign 
 power, commenced a new dynasty, under which Assyria reached its 
 greatest glory, and fell to rise n o more. By his warlike exploits he 
 
 Questions.— U. How did his invasion of Judea end? What became of Sennacherib? 
 Who was his successor? 12. What is said of the Chaldeans? What act did Merodach 
 Baladan perform ? 18. What did Esarhaddon accomplish ? What is stated of Manasseh ? 
 Trace the strangers from Nineveh to Samaria. Nebuchadnezzar from Nineveh to Media. 
 14. Qlve an account of Saracus. When was he slain ? An«. 648 b. a What is said 
 •f the subsequent history of Nineveh and Babylon ? 15. What is said of Assyria nnde.» 
 Nabopolcsearf 
 
[2 ASSYRIA. [b. 600 
 
 roased the jealousy of all his neighbors. Necho, king of Egypt, marched 
 to the Euphrates to stop his conquests, Syria and Palestine revolted, 
 and he found himself in his old age surrounded by enemies. In this 
 emergency he thought proper to invest his son Nebuchadnezzar with 
 a share in the government. The young prince proved himself worthy 
 of his father's confidence. He invaded Palestine, took Jehoiakim, 
 and carried him captive to Babylon, with numerous young persons of 
 the royal family, among whom were Daniel and the three children, 
 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. This event took place in the 4th 
 year of Jehoiakim, b. o. 606. 
 
 Bead 2 Kings xxIt. 47, and 2 Chron. xxxvl. 6, 7. Dan. 1. 1, 2. Jer. xlvl 2, 25, 28. 
 
 16. B. 0. 000. — In 599 Nebuchadnezzar fought a great battle with 
 Necho, and entirely defeated him. In the beginning of his reign he 
 had a remarkable dream, which, as interpreted by Daniel, contained 
 the history of all succeeding ages. By his officers Jehoiachin was 
 deposed, and Zedekiah placed upon the throne of David, but lie also 
 rebelled against the king of Babylon. Nebuchadnezzar went in per- 
 son to punish the treachery of Zedekiah. He besieged Jerusalem two 
 years, and when all the bread was spent in the city, the men of war 
 attempted to flee by the way of the plain, but were captured by the 
 hosts of Chaldea. The Holy and Beailtiful house built by Solomon 
 perished in the conflagration of the city, and all the precious things of 
 the sanctuary, together with the king and his nobles, were carried to 
 Babylon, b. o. 588. 
 
 Read 2 Kings xxiv. 10-20; xxv. 1-8. 2 Chr. ixxvi. 9-21. Jer. lit 4-12. 
 
 17. Taking of Tyee. — Four years after, Nebuchadnezzar besieged 
 Tyre, a strongly fortified and opulent city of Phenicia, " the Queen of 
 the sea, whose merchants were princes, and whose nobles were among 
 ihe honorable of the earth." Here, for thirteen years, his troops suf- 
 fered incredible hardships, so that " every head was made bald, and 
 every shoulder was peeled ;" and when the place finally surrendered, 
 the exhausted besiegers found no treasure within its walls to reward 
 their labors, the inhabitants having removed their principal efi^ects to 
 an island about half a mile distant, where in a short time a new city 
 arose which far eclipsed the glory of the old. 
 
 Read Ez. xxix. 1^20 and Is. xxilL &-9, 11, 18. 
 
 Qu*aUon».—\b. Whom did he Invest with a share in his government ? Why did he take thli 
 wtep? What did Nebuchadnezz.ar accomplish ? 16. What occurred In 599 b. c. ? What is 
 •aid of a dream T On what expedition did Nebuchadnezzar go T With what result? Wher# 
 la Jerusalem T (See map Na 1). 17. When did Nebuchadnezzar besiege Tyre? Give an 
 •«co- '.nt of tb« licf «. 
 
«.a600.3 NEBtJOIJADXEZZ AR. 13 
 
 18. Conquest of Egypt. — Nebuchadnezzar then turned himself 
 upon Egypt, which was at that time suffering from intestine commo- 
 tions. Araasis and Apries having divided the people by a contest for 
 the throne, no effectual resistance was offered to the invaders. " The 
 good of all the land of Egypt was lefore them,'' and they spared 
 nothing. With the spoil of the splendid temples of Apis, and the 
 wealth of the conquered people, the great king returned to Babylon, 
 having rendered the country tributary, and made Amasis his deputy 
 
 Bead Is. xix. 1, 4, 17, 22, 23. Jer. xlvL 13, 25, 26. Ez. iii. 10, 13, 24-26. 
 
 19. Nebuchadnezzar was now sole monarch of Ohaldea, Assyria, 
 Syria, Arabia, Palestine, Egypt, and Ethiopia. He married Amyit, 
 princess of Media, who rivaled Semiramis in the splendid works with 
 which she beautified the city of Babylon. A bridge 5 furlongs in 
 length spanned the Euphrates, and terminated at each end in a palace 
 of vast dimensions. The old palace on the east side of the river was 
 nearly 4 miles in circumference, but the new palace, surrounded with 
 three walls, one within another, was 7 miles in compass. In the last 
 palace were the Hanging gardens^ built by Amyit to resemble the 
 woody country of Media. Arches were raised on arches till they 
 reached the height of the walls ; the ascent was from terrace to terrace 
 by stairs ten feet wide. On the top of the arches were first placed large 
 flat stones, then a layer of reeds, then bricks closely cemented toge 
 ther, and then thick sheets of lead upon which lay the mold of th6 
 garden, so deep that trees of the largest size might take root in it ; and 
 beneath their shade were plants and flowers of the greatest beauty 
 and most exquisite perfume. An engine at the top drew up the 
 waters of the river and scattered them in showers over the gardens, 
 and in the spaces between the arches magnificent apartments were 
 fitted up, commanding a delightful prospect of artificial hills and 
 forests, streams and fountains. 
 
 20. Temple of Bklus. — Near the center of the city stood this edifice. 
 It was circular, having eight stories, diminishing upwards to the height 
 of 600 feet. The wealth of this temple, in statues, tables, censers, cups, 
 and other implements of massive gold, was almost incredible. One 
 ancient writer makes it amount to $100,000,000. On the summit was 
 an observatory, from which the Chaldean astrologers watched the 
 motions of the stars, and made those calculations which Callisthenes 
 
 Qu«9tion%.—\%. What was Nebuohadnezzar's next movement? What rendered the un- 
 dertaking easy T How was the king rewarded ? 19, To what power did Nebuchadnexzaj 
 attain? Whom did he marry ? How was Babylon beautified ? Give a description of th* 
 Sa'^^ng Gar-doaa. 20 GiTe a description of the Temple of Beio*. 
 
14 ASSYBIA. [m. 0.666. 
 
 transcribed and sent to Arijtotle. Nebachadnezzar, prond of the 
 mighty realm which owned his sway, and prond of the magnificent 
 city which he had enriched wiiii the spoils of Nineveh, Jerusalem, and 
 Egypt, refused to '.isten to the warnings of that Daniel who had made 
 him acquainted with the divibe will. But in the very hour " when 
 his heart was lifted up, and his mind hardened in pride," he was seized 
 with a kind of madness, and driven from his throne to dwell with th^ 
 beasts of the field. At the ena of seven years his reason returned t4 
 him, his kingdom was restored, and excellent majesty was added unte 
 him. He reigned 43 years. 
 
 Bead Dan. iv. 80-86. 
 
 21. — B. 0. 561. Evil-Merodaoh, son of Nebuchadnezzar, was a gentle 
 and weak prince, unfitted to govern the vast empire left to his care. 
 He was dethroned after two years by Nereglissar, his sister's husband. 
 
 B. 0. 559. — If the success of Nereglissar had equaled his ambition, 
 Assyria would have had little cause to lament the change in adminis- 
 tration ; but, endeavoring to extend his dominions, he periled all. 
 After making alliance with Croesus, king of Lydia, he declared war 
 against the Medes, but was slain in the first battle. His son Laboro- 
 goarchod, the man with the long name, the wicked life, and short 
 reign, succeeded him. Nine months his subjects bore with his impi- 
 ous cruelty, and then put him to death. 
 
 Bead 2 Kings xxr. 27-8a 
 
 22. B. 0. 555. — "While the contest with the Medes was still undecided, 
 and the Assyrians were lost in luxury, the sceptre descended to the 
 weak hands of Belshazzar, grandson of Nebuchadnozzar, The wai 
 with Cyrus, and the danger of his kingdom, could not draw him away 
 from his pleasures. His armies and allies were defeated, and finally 
 Babylon alone, of all his vast dominions, held out against the con- 
 queror. For two years this city was closely invested ; yet such waa 
 the strength of its fortifications — such the quantities of provisions 
 stored in its granaries, and afforded by its gardens — that the Assyrians, 
 thinking themselves secure, ridiculed the besiegers from the walla, 
 and defied them from their impregnable towers. 
 
 23. Taking of Babylon. — Nebuchadnezzar, in repairing the walls 
 of the Euphrates, had made a great lake to receive the waters of the 
 
 QxietHont.—ia. Whj did Nebuchadnezzar refnse to listen to the divine warnings ? What 
 consequently befell him ? "What further account cai you give of him f Trace the Chaldean 
 armies to Jerusalem ; to Tyre ; to Egypt 21. What can you state of Evil-Merodach ? Of 
 Nereglissar? Who succeeded him? Give an account of Laborosoarchod. 22. Who waa 
 Belshazzar f What was his character? What city was the laAt of his possessions? By 
 whom was it then invested? Why was it not readily captured ? 28. What plan of cap 
 tUTB did Cyrua Anally decide upon ? 
 
BIO. 538.] BSLSHAZZAR. 10 
 
 river, and had secured its entrance with strong dykes. Gyrus, having 
 learned that on a certain day a grand festival was to bo celebrated, 
 sent a party of soldiers to break down the dam, and let the waters flow 
 away from their accustomed channel ; then dividing the rest of his 
 army, he stationed one part at the place where the river entered the 
 city, and the other where it came out, with orders to enter the channel 
 as soon as the water was fordable, and approach each other. The 
 dykes were broken down ; and the waters filling the lake, and the 
 trench of circumvallation which the Persians had spent the two years 
 in digging, the bed of the mighty stream was left nearly dry. About 
 midnight the army of Cyrus passed under the walls, and proceeded 
 silently along the channel to a point near the center of the great 
 palace ; that palace in which Belshazzar, surrounded by his drunken 
 lords, was listening with quaking heart to Daniel's interpretation of 
 the handwriting on the wall. 
 
 24. — The brazen gates leading to the river had been left unfastened • 
 the guards, partaking in the negligence and disorder of the night, 
 offered but a feeble resistance, and the city was filled with the enemy 
 before the doomed inhabitants awoke from their fancied security. 
 Belshazzar was slain at the door of his palace, and Babylon fell into 
 the hands of Gyrus, b. o. 538. Thus ended the Second Assyrian Em- 
 pire, 251 years after its founding by Arbaces. Assyria then became • 
 Persian province. 
 
 Bead Jer. L 1, 8, 9, 10, 18, 14, 15, 16, 29, 85,86, 8T, 88, 41, 43, 48, 44; Jer. U. 1-14, 28, 80, ti 
 12, 89, 55-58 ; Daa. ▼. entire. 
 
 The Chaldean Dynasty of Assyria. 
 
 Nabopolassar. 
 2 I Nebuchadnezzar the Great. 
 Nereglissar. | 4 | y( \ 3 | Evil-Merodach. 
 Laborosoarchod. 5 I g I Belshazzar. 
 
 QttM^ionA— 24. Give a further acoonnt of tlte inoceBa of Cyrus. What was Belshaxxar^a 
 laU? When did that erent oecorf 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 Sgypt, Ik eommeneing with Mlsralm, 3623 b. a, and ending vlth Ptammenltna, M6 B. QL, 
 oontliined about S098 years. 
 
 SECTION II. 
 
 1. Egypt, one of the most celebrated spots on the face of the globe, 
 occupies the northeastern corner of Africa, lying between the Medi- 
 terranean Sea on the north, and Nubia on the south ; and between the 
 Red Sea on the east, and the deserts on the west. It is about 600 
 miles long, and 350 broad ; but its most interesting portion is a vale, 
 varying in width from 15 to 20 miles on each side of the Nile. This 
 majestic river, the source of its wealth and fertility, rises in the moun- 
 tains of Abyssinia, and, running nearly parallel to the Red Sea, flows 
 into the Mediterranean by seven different mouths. 
 
 2. It never rains in Egypt, but the want of showers is abundantly 
 supplied by the annual overflowing of the Nile, which, bringing down 
 the precious mud from the mountains, deposits it upon the earth, and 
 imparts to it a richness greater than is found in the soil of any other 
 country. Ancient Egypt, in fact, unlike every other country on the 
 globe, brought forth its produce independent of the seasons and the 
 skies ; and while continued drought in the neighboring countries 
 brought one season of scarcity after another, the granaries of Egypt 
 were always full. Its early settlement and civilization were doubtless 
 owing to these favorable circumstances. 
 
 3. No part of ancient history is more obscure and uncertain than 
 that of Egypt. That it was peopled in the earliest ages, its monuments 
 most fully prove ; but the traditions and records preserved by its 
 priests are so beclouded with fabulous boasting, that it is impossible 
 to separate the true from the false. According to the religious legends 
 {^reserved in volumes of papyrus, and shown to Herodotus when he 
 visited Egypt, the deities themselves first ruled the country. To them 
 •uoceeded a race of demi-gods, of which Osiris was the head. Next 
 followed a dynasty of kings, composed of real flesh and blood, of whom 
 
 EoTPT— QuMtioru.—!. How li Egypt located ? What are Its dimensions ? What can yon 
 lUte of the Nile ? «. Of Its OTcrflo'wings T Of the fertility of ancient Egypt f What ar« 
 the boundaries of Egypt ? t. What is said of the early history of Egypt 1 Why Is this so ! 
 1 What is set forth in th* religions legends of the country f 
 
j.a3623.J EGYPTIAN WORSHIP. 17 
 
 Menes w&b the first. This Menes, they said, completed the work of 
 the gods by perfecting the arts of life, and dictating to men *;he laws 
 he had received from the skies. Though many new rites were added 
 in after ages, yet to him Egypt owed its peculiar religious institutions, 
 and general plan of animal worship. 
 
 4. Osiris the sun, and Isis the moon, were the principal objects of 
 adoration, — Osiris dwelling in the body of the bull Apis, and loia 
 existing under several mystic forms. Magnificent temples were erected 
 to their honor, and numerous ceremonies were performed before them. 
 If Apis lived 25 years, he was drowned in a sacred fountain ; if he 
 died before that period, all Egypt went into mourning, and this mourn- 
 ing continued till a new Apis was found. The deceased animal was 
 embalmed in the most costly manner, and buried with such pomp, 
 thnt on one occasion the funeral expenses amounted to a sum equal to 
 ♦55,000. 
 
 6. The priests then traversed the whole land in quest of a successor. 
 He must be a calf of a perfectly black color, with a square white spot 
 in the forehead, the figure of an eagle upon the back, a crescent on 
 the side, and a beetle on the tongue. These marks were of course 
 produced by the contrivance of the priests ; but the people, supposing 
 them to be indubitable evidences that he contained the soul of Osiris, 
 were filled with the greatest joy when he was brought in triumph to 
 Memphis. Here in his splendid temple, " the walls of which shone 
 with gold and silver, and sparkled with the gems of India and Ethio- 
 pia," he was served by a whole college of priests, who fed him from 
 golden dishes, and attended him with the utmost care. 
 
 6. The annual festival of Apis began with the rising of the Nile, and 
 presented for seven days a scene of uninterrupted rejoicing. The god 
 =vas then displayed to the view of the people, covered with embroidered 
 cloths of the finest texture, and surrounded by a whole troop of boys, 
 singing songs in his praise. Many other animals were also esteemed 
 deities. The dog, the wolf, the hawk, the crocodile, and the cat, were 
 popular divinities, and he who killed one of them, even by accident, 
 was punished with death. At the decease of a cat, every inmate ">f 
 the family cut oflf his eyebrows ; but when a dog died che whole head 
 was shaven. It was customary for Egyptian soldiers to return after 
 
 Read Ex. ixxit 1-6, 18, 19. 
 
 QuMHon*. — 1 Who were OslrlB and IslsT What wa« done with refereaee to Apis? 
 Bl What else wa« done with reference to Apis f ^ Give an account of the festlva'^f Apis. 
 How were other animals also esteemed? Name some that were to esteemed. Whai ^•taa-*} 
 was affiled ic the killixtg of them ? 
 
18 BOTPT. [b. a 3623 
 
 long expeditions, bringing with them the bodies of these animals 
 which they had found on their journey, and embalmed with super- 
 stitious care. 
 
 7. They also worshiped certain portions of the vegetable kingdoms, 
 whence the poet took occasion to satirize them : 
 
 " But should you leeks or onions eat, no time 
 Would expiate the sacrilegious crime ; 
 Religious nations sure, and blest abodes, 
 Where every orchard is o'errun with gods I" 
 
 Among the institutions of Egypt, none exercised a more important 
 influence on the character of the nation than the division of the peopie 
 into tribes, or castes. The son was obliged, by the customs of the 
 country, to follow the trade of his father ; so that priests^ warriors^ 
 herdsmen, and traders, were always distinct classes. 
 
 8. According to the Egyptian doctrine of transmigration, the sonl 
 of man was destined to pass through the bodies of different animals, 
 and, at the end of 3000 years, to return and inhabit a human form : 
 but the cycle could not commence till the body began to perish ; hence, 
 say many historians, arose the practice of embalming the dead. The 
 greatest attention was bestowed upon this work, which was enforced 
 by severe and sacred laws. Many hands were employed in the cere- 
 mony : some drew the brain through the nostrils ; others opened the 
 side and took out all the softer parts of the body ; others then filled 
 the cavities with spices and drugs. After a certain time the body was 
 wrapped in fine linen, dipped in gum, and impregnated with perfumes ; 
 finally it was delivered to the relatives, who put it in an open chest, 
 and placed it upright against the wall of a sepulchre. 
 
 9. The chains of rocky mountains which bounded the valley of the 
 Nile were formed into vast catacombs, and fitted up with chambers 
 for the repose of the dead. The tomb was always prepared for the 
 husband and his wife. Whoever died first was deposited there, oi 
 kept embalmed in the house till the decease of the other. The upper 
 rooms of the tombs were ornamented with paintings and nculptured 
 figures, representing the Egyptians in all the occupations of every- daj 
 life. All the operations of agriculture — plowing, sowing, an<? -gaping ; 
 all the employments of the housewife — spinning, weaving, sewing 
 washing, dressing ; all the mechanic arts ; all the amusements of the 
 people, even tha very balls and dolls with which the children played, 
 
 <^MUon».—l. What else did the people worship f What is said of the tribe and cast« 
 4lTislons? What was the son obliged to dot What was the result? 8. What, say histo- 
 rians, gave rise to the practice of embalming the dead ? Give a description of the work oi 
 embalmli;g. 9. What and whore were the Fgyptian catacombs! Give a description oi 
 thdOL Where is the Nil«? (See map No. 8.) 
 
«. a3623.J ANTIQUITIES 19 
 
 are still to be seen portrayed with striking fidelity tn}^. distinctness in 
 these stupendous palaces of the dead. 
 
 10. In one painting is represented the judgment of a wicked soul, 
 condemnel to return to the earth in the form of a pig, after having 
 been weighed in the scales before Osiris, and found wanting. It is 
 placed in a boat, and, attended by two monkeys, is dismissed ^rom 
 heaven, and all communication with that delightful place cut off, by f 
 man who hews away the ground behind it with an ax. The sacred 
 rites of sepulture could not be conferred, even upon kings, until the 
 dead had been solemnly judged by a tribunal appointed for the pur- 
 pose, and declared worthy to enter the abodes of the blessed. 
 
 11. All the ancient kings of Egypt are called in Scripture Pharaoh. 
 In the time of the Pharaohs, Egypt was divided into the Thebais, or 
 Upper Egypt; Middle; and Lower Egypt. Lower Egypt extended 
 from the Mediterranean to the place where the Nile began to branch 
 off; and Middle Egypt extended from that place to Thebes, nearly 
 where the Upper portion commenced, and reached to Nubia. The 
 Pyramids are all situated on the west side of the Nile, and extend in a 
 direction nearly parallel to it, for about 70 miles. Their vast antiquity, 
 their amazing magnitude, and the mystery which envelops their his- 
 tory, render them objects of intense interest. 
 
 12. Menes ob MiZRAiM Founds Egypt, b. o. 3623.— After the con- 
 fusion of tongues at Babel, the sons of Noah separated into different 
 parts of the world. Ham had four children, three of whom settled in 
 Africa. Mizraim, the second son, founded Egypt, and all historians 
 agree in considering him the Menes of the Egyptian priests. He is 
 supposed to have founded Memphis, by digging a new channel for the 
 Nile, and laying the foundations within its ancient bed. Many of its 
 ruins have served as materials for building Cairo, but a sufficient num- 
 ber remain to excite our admiration of the wonderful skill of the 
 Egyptians in architecture. In the 12th century, these ruins extended 
 half a day's journey in every direction, but now there are only scat- 
 tered fragments of idols, 40 feet high, and blocks of granite inclosed ul 
 rubbish, to interest the antiquary. 
 
 Bead Oen. x. 8. 
 
 Qv^tioriA. — 10. Wh»t painting Is described? What ceremony had to be observed with 
 reference to the dead? 11. What titles were given to the Egyptian kings T How was Egypt 
 divided ? Wagre are the Pyramids? What renders them objects of interest ? 12. Whither 
 d<d the sons of Noah go? Ham's children ? Mizraim? What supposition is made in con- 
 nection with Misraim? What can yon state o'"the rains of Memphis? In which divisiwi 
 of Egypt was Memphis? 
 
20 BGYPT. {9,0. 
 
 13. Busiris built Thebes, the city of an hundred gates, from each of 
 which issued, upon state occasions, 200 chariots and 10,000 fighting 
 men. It is now called Said, and lies magnificent in ruins ; its fallen 
 eolumns and moldering temples eminently beautiful even in the midst 
 of decay. The sculptured figures which ornamented gates, and walls, 
 and capitals, show the perfection of Egyptian art ; even the colors of 
 the paintings in its deserted palaces are undimmed by the hand of 
 time; so happily did the Egyptians stamp immortality upon their 
 w orks. 
 
 14. OsTMANDYAS. — Diodorus gives a description of many beautifal 
 edifices erected by this king. One was adorned with a sculptured 
 r<*presentation of his expedition into Asia. Another temple contained 
 « magnificent library, the oldest mentioned in history. The Egyptians 
 used hieroglyphical writing, and their records were preserved not 
 only by inscription upon monuments, but in books made of the leaves 
 of the papyrus. This library was called " the office or treasury for 
 the diseases of the soul." The life of Osymandyas was such as secured 
 to him a distinguished sepulchre. It was encompassed with a circle 
 1/f gold, 365 cubits in circumference, ornamented with figures showing 
 the rising and setting of the heavenly bodies ; for so early as this the 
 Egyptians had divided the year into 12 months of 30 days each, and 
 every year added 5 days to bring the sun to the equinoctial points. 
 Champollion thinks the splendid ruins of the Memnonium in Thebes 
 are the remains of this tomb, as the statue of Osymandyas is still to b« 
 »een in them, though shattered in a thousand pieces. 
 
 x5. — Uchoreufl raised a very high mole to protect Memphit 
 from the inundations of the Nile, and fortified the city other- 
 wise in so impregnable a manner, that it was ever afterwards the key of 
 tnai nver. Moeris made the famous lake which bears his name. The 
 object of this wonderful excavation was to regulate the inundations 
 of the Nile. It was joined to the river by a canal ; in its center were 
 two pyramids upon which the rise of the water was markad ; when it 
 rose above the usual point it flowed off" into the lake, and when it did 
 not reach so high, the deficiency was supplied from the lake. 
 
 16. B. 2080* — Some time in this century Egypt was invaded by 
 people from Arabia, called Shepherd Kings. Every place yielded to 
 
 QucaUons.—lB. By whom was Thebes built? How was that city located? (See map 
 Ho. 1.) What can yon say of its ruins? 14 "What account do we get of Osymandyas? 
 What is hieroglyphical writing ? What is papyrus ? What is said of Osymandias's sepul- 
 chre? Of the division of the year? 15. What work, did Uchoreus accomplish? Moeria? 
 Describe the lake. 1& When was Egypt inT»ded by the Shepherd KLofa? What nfem» 
 did they have ? 
 
i.e. 1509.] MONUMENTS TO SESOSTBIS. 21 
 
 these fierce barbarians, who, having taken Memphis and fortified Pelu- 
 •ium, organized the government to suit themselves, and founded On, 
 or Heliopolis, the city of the Sun. Another race might have reigned 
 at Thebes during the same time, for the state of Egypt was one '^f 
 anarchy and confusion daring this period. 1800 b. o. — It was in the 
 days of the Hykcos, or Shepherd Kings, that Joseph was sold into 
 Egypt. To connect him with the highest tribe or family, and so con- 
 stitute him a governor, he was married to the daughter of Potiphera, 
 priest of the Sun. 
 
 Bead Qen. xxxvlL 2^-28 ; zlL 41-46; alsoL 22-26. 
 
 17. B. 0. 1414, — Among the ruins of Thebes is the statue of Mem. 
 lion, an image of the Sun-king, cut out of the solid rock. It was said to 
 greet the rising of the god of day with a musical sound resembling 
 
 the tone of a harp. This work was ascribed to Amunoph II. Eama- 
 ses Miamun was the king that so cruelly oppressed the Israelites. 
 They built for him the treasure cities of Ramases and Pithom. 
 
 Head Ex. 1. 8-lL 
 
 18. B. c. 1400. — Amunoph III. is tho prince who it is supposed 
 endured the ten plagues, and perished in the Red Sea. Diodorus 
 says : " A tradition has been transmitted through the whole nation, 
 that once an extraordinary ebb dried up the waters of the Red Sea, 
 so that its bottom was seen, and almost immediately after a violent 
 flow brought back the waters to their accustomed channel." 
 
 Road Ex. viL 20, 21 ; viil. 6, 17, 24; Ix. 6, 10, 24, 26; x. 18-15, 22, 28; xli 2*-88, and Ex. 
 xlT. ^-81 ; xlx, 1, 2. 
 
 19. Though much dispute prevails among the learned as to the 
 time in which Sesostris flourished, yet the numerous monuments in- 
 scribed to him prove him to have been something more than a fabulous 
 personage. In the temples of southern Ipsambul, in the ruins of 
 Thebes and Memphis, his statues appear stamped (OhampoUion asserts) 
 with the reality of portraiture. In almost every temple up to the 
 confines of Ethiopia, his deeds and triumphs are wrought in relief and 
 painting. The greater part of the celebrated obelisks bear his record , 
 one side of Cleopatra's needle is occupied with his deeds, and his 
 legends clothe with interest the stupendous ruins of Luxor and Car^ac 
 The best authorities place him in the Nineteenth Dynasty, and date his 
 reign from about 1409 b. c. 
 
 Q% e»Uon4.—16 What account can you give of Joseph f Trace the Shepherd Kings from 
 Arabia to Egypt Where is Pelusium ? (See map No. 1.) Heliopolis? 17. What is said o1 
 the statue of Meinnon ? What of Eamases Miamun f 18. Of Araenophis III. ? What tradi- 
 tion is mentioned? 19. When did Sftsostris reign ? What cap you atate of hla mouumf -itft. 
 atatuea, &<>. * 
 
22 «Q]rPl [^aH09 
 
 20. His fatlier, by the authority of an oracle, as the Egyptiar^ say, 
 formed the design of making his son a conqueror. For this parpose 
 ail the male children born on the same day with Sesostris were 
 brought to court and educated with him. Their common exercise 
 was hunting, and they were never suffered to eat till tney had run a 
 race, either on foot or on horseback. The energies of theii bodie* 
 were thus developed, and the ambition to excel in courage and skill 
 was constantly cherished. 
 
 21. The enmity still prevalent against the Hykoos he turned to hii 
 own account, and in the lifetime of bis father pursued the remnants 
 of the hated race into Arabia. Tlie success of this expedition stimu- 
 lated him to still greater efforts. Libya, so celebrated for its burning 
 deserts and fiery serpents, was overrun and subdued by the young 
 prince and his companions. Upon the death of his father he entered 
 upon his great work, the Conquest of the World 1 Before leaving 
 home, he made it his care to gain the hearts of his people by his jus- 
 tice and generosity, and to attach his soldiers to his person by all the 
 ties of affection and interest. 
 
 22. Be divided the country into 36 districts, or nomi, and bestowed 
 them upon persons of merit and fidelity. His troops, commanded by 
 1700 oflBcers (most of whom had been educated with him), when 
 drawn out in battle array, covered a space of more than 200 acres. 
 His chariots and horsemen, issuing from the gates of Thebes, filled all 
 the plain, and, leaving the fertile vale of the Nile, they entered upon 
 the mountainous country of Ethiopia. He conquered even the 
 Southern Ethiopians, and forced them to pay a tribute of ebony, 
 gold, and elephants' teeth. In the Nubian temples, representations 
 of his numerous victories line the walls. One of them shows the 
 conqueror standing among huge logs of ebony and golden ingots, 
 while a vanquished queen and her children stretch out their hands to 
 him as if imploring mercy. 
 
 23. With the aid of a fleet which he fitted out, the islands and 
 cities upon the Red Sea were subdued; on the height overlookirg the 
 narrow strait of Babelmandedone of his columns was erected. Fol- 
 lowing the track of ancient commerce, he entered Asia and subdued 
 
 QuetUont.—W. What design did the fether of Sesostris haye T How did he commence 
 to cany oat his purpose? 21. What were the first successes of Sesostrisf Whftt great 
 worL did he then enter nponf What was his first care? 22. What division did he make of 
 the country T What army did he have ? What did he accomplish In Ethiopia? What U 
 shown In the Nubian temples? 28, What did he accomplish, aided by his fleet? What 
 <:tb«f- conquesta did he mak«f 
 
B.C. 1409.] SBSOSTRIS THli oONQUEROR. 23 
 
 the countries even beyond the Ganges. Thence it is supposed he 
 marched in a westerly direction; for history states that he left an 
 Egyptian colony in Colciiis, where they were long after known by their 
 swarthy complexions, frizzly hair, and peculiar customs. In every 
 country that he conquered, he set up pillars with this inscription: 
 " Seaostris, king of kings and lord of lords, subdued this country by 
 th 3 power of his arras." 
 
 24. Herodotus found in Asia Minor two statues of Sesostris, one 
 near Ephesus, the other on the road between Smyrna and Sardis ; they 
 were five palms high, armed with a javelin and bow, after the Egyptian 
 manner. A line drawn from one shoulder to the other bore this in- 
 scription: "This region I obtained by these my shoulders." Certain 
 monuments show also that he entered Thrace, and bounded his con- 
 quests by the Ganges and the Danube — but we must not forget that 
 conquest was, in those early ages, but little else than a forced march 
 through primitive forests, inhabited by scattered tribes, unacquainted 
 with the stratagems of war, and accustomed to fly with their flocks 
 and herds at the approach of an invading foe. The want of provisions 
 for his army, the difficulty of the passes, and intelligence of treason in 
 Egypt, induced him to return home after he had borne the sword of 
 conquest Hp and down the world for nine years. He took no pains to 
 preserve his acquisitions. True, he was laden with the spoils of the 
 vanquished, and followed by a countless multitude of mourning cap 
 tives ; but he left the countries he had depopulated and the cities he 
 had pillaged to recover at leisure from those desolations which had 
 covered his name with glory. 
 
 26. He rewarded his officers and soldiers with a munificence truly 
 royal, and employed the repose of peace in raising works calculated 
 both to enrich Egypt and immortalize his own name. He raised a 
 number of lofty mounds on which cities were built, where the people 
 might retire with their flocks during the inundations of the Nile. He 
 fortified the whole coast from Pelusium to Heliopolis, to prevent any 
 fittre invasion of the Hyscos. He erected a temple in every city of 
 Egypt, and raised gigantic statues representing himself, his wife, and 
 his four sons. In all these stupendous works, captives only were em- 
 ployed, and he caused to be inscribed on the temples: "No one native 
 
 Queaaon».—2S. What pillars did he set up ? What Is the Strait of Babelmandel ? (See map 
 No. L) 24 What discoveries did Herodotus make ? Describe the statues. 24. How far did 
 the conquests of Sesostrls extend f How do we get at that Inforoiatlon f What was a con 
 quest In those days ? How many years was he absent from Egypt ? Why did he return T 
 Where Is Smyrna? 25. What is said of the rewards bestowed by Sesoetrls i Of the mounds 
 iiised by him ? Fortlflcatlons f Temples ? 
 
2^ [b. a 1100 
 
 labored hereon." The kings and chiefs of conquered nations came at 
 stated times to do honor to their victor, and to pay the accustomed 
 tribute. On certain occasions he is said to have unharnessed his 
 horses, and, yoking kings together, made them draw his chariot. At 
 length this mighty monarch lost his sight, and rather than endure the 
 loneliness of old age in darkness, he put an end to his own life. 
 
 26. B. 0. 1400. — In this century and a great part of the rext, 
 occurs one of those chasms so frequent in Egyptian history. Four years 
 before the close of the thirteenth century, Proteus began to reign ir. 
 Egypt. From a custom of adorning his head with representations of 
 animals, vegetables, or even burning incense, arose the fable of Protean 
 forms^ so often quoted among the Greeks. Homer calls him a sea-god, 
 and says that, when caught by Menelaus, he turned into a lion, a ser- 
 pent, a tree, &c. 
 
 27. B. o. 1200. — Proteus received Paris and Helen when on their 
 way from Sparta to Troy, and erected a temple to Venus the stranger. 
 His numerous forms may signify the duplicity of his character. 
 Cheops, a most wicked and oppressive monarch, built the pyramid 
 which bears his name. Ten years were spent in preparing for the 
 work, and twenty more in erecting it. It stands a little south of 
 Cairo, and lifts its head about 45 feet higher than St. Peter's at Rome. 
 On its side was an inscription which the priests told Herodotus was 
 an account of $1,700,000 expended merely in furnishing the workmen 
 with leeks and onions. Cephrenius was also a monster of wickedness. 
 By his exactions and oppressions he incurred the hatred of his sub- 
 jects, and failed Egypt with mourning. 
 
 28. B. 0. 1100, — Myoerinus, "the peaceful," was as remarkable 
 for his justice and moderation, as his predecessors had been for their 
 extortion and excess. He built the third pyramid. It was smaller than 
 the others, but equally expensive, being faced half way up with 
 Ethiopian marble. The goodness of this monarch did not exempt him 
 from calamity. The death of his only darling daughter clouded his 
 life with sorrow. He ordered extraordinary honors to be paid to her 
 memory; exquisite odors were burned at her tomb by day, and t 
 
 Read 1 Kings li. 16, 24; and 2 Chron. vilL IL 
 
 Qut9U<yM.—7&. What Is stated about his chariot ? His death T Trace his whole course, 
 and mention the modern names of the countries through which he passed. 26. When did 
 Proteus begin to reign t How did the fable of the Protean form have its origin ? What did 
 Homer say of Proteus? 27. What further can you state of Proteus? Give an account of 
 Cheops. Of Cephrenius. Where was Sparta? (See map No. 1.) Troy? Cairo? 28. What 
 wa« the character of Mycerinus ? What event clouded his life with sorrow ? Give a further 
 gfcccount of him. 
 
B c. 800.] WARS IN PALESTINE. 25 
 
 .arap illuminated it by night. Having reigned for no great length of 
 time, he was informed by an oracle that he wjis destined to die in six 
 years. On complaining because he, a pious prince, was not allowed a 
 long reign, while his father and grandfather, who had injured men 
 and despised the gods, had each reigned half a century, he was told 
 that his short life was the direct consequence of his piety ; for the fates 
 had decreed that Egypt should be afflicted for the space of 150 years^ 
 J id as he had not proved a minister of vengeance, he must give place 
 tc one lees inclined to mildness and lenity. 
 
 29. AsYOHis. — This king, during a scarcity of money, enacted a law 
 permitting any man to borrow money, by giving in pledge the body of 
 his father; but in case he afterwards refused to pay the debt, he 
 should neither be buried in the same place with his father, nor in auy 
 other, nor have the liberty of burying the dead bodies of any of hia 
 friends, who for want of tlie sacred rites would not be permitted to 
 enter the peaceful realm of Osiris. One of his immediate successors 
 was the king who gave his daughter in marriage to Solomon. 
 
 30. B. 0. 1 000, — Shishak was the Pharaoh that reigned in Egypt 
 when Jeroboam fled thither to avoid the wrath of Solomon. In the 
 reign of Rehoboam the same Shishak invaded Palestine, seized upon 
 all the strongest cities of Judah, penetrated as far as Jerusalem, plun- 
 dered " the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the king's house," 
 and carried away " the shields of gold which Solomon had made." 
 
 Zerah, king of Ethiopia and Egypt, made war upon Asa, king of 
 Judah, with an army far superior to the whole number of Jews, 
 women and children inclusive ; but he was defeated, and obliged to 
 retire in haste to his own land. 
 
 Read 1 Kings xl. 40; and xlv. 15, 16; also 1 Chron. xlv. 9-14. 
 
 31. B. 0. 800, — What transpired in Egypt during the ninth cen 
 tury is unknown. Tlie next king of whom we read was Anysis, a 
 blind man. Sabachus, or So, king of Ethiopia, dethroned liim, and 
 reigned in his stead. The kingdom thus obtained by violence was 
 nevertheless governed with justice. Instead of putting criminals to 
 death, he employed them in repairing public works, and in other 
 menial offices serviceable to the state. He is thought to be the So 
 mentioned in Scripture as entering into a league with Hoshea, king 
 
 Qu'^Uons.-29 What singular law did Asycnis enact? What is saiil of one of tils snc- 
 ceseors ? 40. Who was Shishak ? When did that event occur ? What account can yoxx glrc 
 of Shishak? i»J Zerab ' HI. Give an account of Ajiysis. Of Sabachus's goverumwit 
 What i» Bupoueed wlbo rtajereuoe to ^ 
 
26 EGYPT. [1. 0. 7oa 
 
 of Israel. At the end of 50 years he had a dream, which the priests 
 interpreted as a warning that he could no longer hold the kingdom in 
 safety or happiness, upon which he volnntarily retired to his own 
 country. 
 Read 2 Kings xvll. 4. 
 
 32. Sethon was both king and priest of Vulcan. He gave himself 
 np to religious contemplation, and not only neglected the military 
 slass, but deprived them of their lands. At this they were so much 
 incensed that they refused to bear arms under him, and in the midst 
 of the commotion Sennacherib, king of Assyria, arrived before Pelu- 
 sium A^ith a large army. Setlion attempted to raise a body of troops 
 to oppose him, but none of his soldiers would follow him. In despair 
 be betook himself to his god, and while yet in the temple, praying to 
 be delivered from his enemies, he fell into a deep sleep, during which 
 Vulcan exhorted him to take courage, and assured him of victory. 
 
 33. Thus sustained, he assembled about 200 shopkeepers, laborers, 
 (fee, and advanced to Pelusium. The next morning he found the 
 Assyrians in great disorder, preparing to fly. A prodigious number 
 of rats had entered their camp during the night, and gnawed to pieces 
 the quivers, bow-strings, and shield -straps. Unable to fight, they 
 endeavored to make good their retreat, but Sethon, falling upon 
 them, made terrible slaughter in their ranks. In memory of this re- 
 markable deliverance, Sethon erected a statue of himself holding a rat 
 In one hand, with these words issuing out of its mouth : 
 
 " Whosoever beholdeth me, let him be pious." 
 
 This story is no doubt a corruption of that related in 2 Kings xix. 
 
 34. B. 0. 7^0. — The invasion of the Ethiopians and other troubles 
 ^ad reduced Egypt to a deplorable state of anarchy. At length 12 of 
 ^;he principal noblemen seized upon the government, and divided it 
 mto 12 absolute sovereignties; and because an oracle had declared 
 that the whole kingdom should fall to the lot of him who should otfer 
 his libation to Vulcan in a brazen bowl, they bound themselves by 
 the most solemn oaths to protect each other's rights. For 15 years 
 they reigned togetlier in the utmost harmony, and, to leave a monu- 
 ment of their concord to posterity, united in building a famous 
 Labyrinth near Lake Moeris. 
 
 Questions.— SI. How did his reign end? 82. Who was Sethon f What was Sethon's 
 course of conduct? What danger threatened him? What then occurred? 83. Give an 
 accuiiiil of Selhon's deliverance. 33. How did he commemorate the event ? 84. What was 
 the cr iidition of E^ypt seven hundred years before Christ? How had that been produced T 
 What summary act was done by twelve persons* How long did they reign ? Wl;y did they 
 build * labyrinth ? Where did they bttiid It? Whers was Lake Moeris? (Sea aap No. &) 
 
B. 0. 630.J PSAMMETTCHUS. 27 
 
 35. This remarkable structure consisted of 12 separate palaces, 
 stretched along in a succession of splendid apartments, spacious ha]l8^ 
 and lofty terraces; adorned with statues, hieroglyphics, and every 
 other appendage of Egyptian art. A vast number of intricate pas- 
 sages ran around the base of the building, and around these a wall was 
 thrown, leaving only one entrance to the labyrinth ; while at the other 
 end stood a pyramid, containing a way leading to 12 subterraneous 
 palaces, exactly corresponding to those above. The whole strnct an 
 contained 3000 rooms; 1500 above ground and as many below. Ail 
 the roofs and walls were of stone, adorned with sculptured figures, 
 and all the halls were surrounded with pillars of white marble. Hero- 
 dotus visited the upper rooms, but was not permitted to enter the 
 subterranean palaces, because the bodies of the sacred crocodiles lay 
 there embalmed. 
 
 36. It happened one day, that the twelve kings were sacrificing in 
 the temple of Vulcan at Memphis, and that the high priest, who dis- 
 tributed the golden cups for libations, had brought with him, by some 
 accident, only eleven. Psammetichus, who stood the last in order, took 
 off his brazen helmet, and poured his libation out from that. This inci- 
 dent occasioned great disquiet among his colleagues, and they accord- 
 ingly banished him to the seacoast. After passing some years in the 
 solitude of exile, Psammetichus secured the aid of a company of 
 Greeks, whom adverse winds had driven on the coast. By their assist- 
 ance he overcame tlie eleven, and became sole master of Egypt. 
 
 37. B. o. 630. — In gratitude to his Grecian friends, he gave them lands 
 and revenues, and placed cliildren under their care to learn the Greek 
 tongue. These, in process of time, formed a distinct caste, called, in 
 the days of Herodotus, Interpreters. The limits of Assyrian conquest 
 bad never been clearly defined, and a quarrel now arose about the 
 boundary of that empire, on the southwestern border. The Assyri- 
 ans had taken Syria and the territory of Israel, and were waiting till 
 a favorable opportunity should occur for seizing Palestine and invading 
 Egypt. Some years before, Tartan had taken Ashdod, or Azotus, and 
 Psammetichus set himself to recover this important post ; but owing 
 to the natural strength of the fortifications and the vigorous defense 
 of the garrison, the siege lasted 29 years ; the longest of any recorded 
 
 QuMtiona. — 85. Give ft description of the labyrinth. What can you state of the visit ol 
 Herodotus? 86. What occurred in relation to the eleven cups? How did Psammetichus 
 get to be sole master of Ejcypt ? 87. What is said of the Interpreters ? Of a boundsu^ dis- 
 pute ? What successes had the Assyrians gained ? Tartan ? What can you say of the siegi 
 ftf A«bdod? 
 
28 EGYPT. lB.a610 
 
 rn history ; nor does it api)ear that the Egyptians afterward derived 
 
 any particular benefit from the possession of the place. 
 Read 1 Samuel v. 1 ; Ib. xx. 1 ; alBO, Acts vill. 40. 
 
 38. B. o. 610. — Pharaoh Necho, son of Psammetichus, attempted 
 to join the Red Sea to the Mediterranean by a canal through the 
 isthmus of Suez. He persisted till 120,000 men had perished in the 
 work, and then abandoned it. In another enterprise he was more 
 snccessful. Having taken some Phenician navigators into his seivice, 
 Ue instructed them to sail around Africa, and solve the great mystery 
 of the form and termination of that continent. In their small row- 
 galleys, well equipped, they departed, and at the end of three years 
 returned in safety. They stated, that passing down the Red Sea, they 
 entered the Southern Ocean ; that at the approach of Autumn they 
 landed on the coast and planted corn ; when this was ripe they cut it 
 down, and again departed. In passing the southern point of Africa, 
 they were surprised to observe the sun upon their right hand:* then 
 turning to the north, they continued their course ; the third year they 
 doubled the columns of Hercules, and returned to Egypt through the 
 Mediterranean. 
 
 39. Nabopolassar, the Chaldean, having usurped the Assyrian 
 throne, became so powerful as to rouse all the ancient enmity of the 
 Egyptians. Necho undertook an expedition against him. Josiah, 
 king of Judah, hearing that he intended to pass through Palestine, 
 assembled all his forces and stationed himself in the vale of Megiddo, 
 to oppose his progress. Necho sent a herald to inform him that he 
 meant the Jews no harm, but M^as commissioned by God against 
 another nation. Josiah would not listen to this remonstrance ; he 
 gave battle, was defeated, and received a wound of which he died. 
 The victorious Necho continued his march to the Euphrates, defeated 
 the Assyrians, and took the city of Oarchemish. On his way home he 
 stopped at Jerusalem, levied a tribute upon the Jews, placed Johoia- 
 kim upon the throne, and carried Jehoahaz captive into Egypt. Soon 
 after the Babylonians dispossessed the Egyptians of all they had 
 fained, retook Oarchemish, and Necho died. 
 
 Read 8 Kings xxiii. 29, 80, 88-85; also, 2 Chron. xxxv. 20-24; and xxxvl. 84 
 
 • Herodotus doubted the truth of this story, from the fact of their seeing the sun In th« 
 north, but to us this is Its greatest confirmation. 
 
 Que8ti(ms.—S7. Where was Ashdod ? (Map No. 3.) 88. Who was Pharaoh Necho T In 
 what great enterprise did he fail ? In what was he successful ? Give an account of the 
 «uccessful enterprise. Where are the columns of Ilercuiesf -4n.s. One is at Gibraltar, 
 Mifi the other opposite, on the African coast, at the western extremity of the Mediterranean 
 !W. Who was Nabopolassar? What expeditiim did Necho undertake? By whom was be 
 opponofl? What followed? What successes did Necho afterward gain? Ai'ter what 
 •v«?FAt» dill be die? 
 
».a594.J NEBUCHADNEZZAR. 29 
 
 40. B. c 594 .—In the reign of Psammis, son of Necho, the Eleana, 
 having rearranged the Olympic games, sent a splendid embassy into 
 Egypt, to give an account of the regulations they had established ; for 
 they were desirous of gaining the approbation of a people then con- 
 •idered the wisest in the world. When the delegation arrived, Psam- 
 mis assembled the priests and sages to listen to the communication of 
 the distinguished strangers. After mature deliberation, the grave 
 council remarked, that the persons appointed to award the prizes, being 
 Greeks, could scarcely be impartial in their decisions; upon which 
 the dep ities returned home, satisfied, no doubt, with going abroad after 
 praise. 
 
 41. Apries, the son of Psaramis, is called in Scripture Pharaoh 
 Hophrah. In the first years of his reign he invaded Cyprus, took the 
 city of Sidon, and made himself master of Phenicia. Inflated with 
 pride, he boasted that not even the gods could dethrone him. Zede- 
 kiah king of Judah, unmoved by the " woe " of Isaiah, made an 
 alliance with Apries, and, relying upon his assistance, broke his oath of 
 allegiance to the king of Babylon. In the war that followed, Zede- 
 kiah found that the Egyptian help was "a broken reed;" for though 
 the Chaldeans departed once from Jerusalem for fear of Pharaoh's 
 host, yet in the end the Egyptians abandoned their allies, and left 
 them to meet the wrath of Nebuchadnezzar alone. 
 
 42. Some years after, the chastising rod fell heavily upon Apries. 
 A large army which he had sent into Lybia having been destroyed, as 
 was supposed, by his connivance, a great part of his subjects rebelled. 
 Apries sent one Amasis, a particular friend, to bring back his subjects 
 to a sense of their duty; but the moment Amasis began to speak, the 
 rebels fixed a helmet upon his head, and proclaimed him king. Ama- 
 sis accepted the honor, and became leader of the mutineers. Apries, 
 greatly exasperated at the defection of his favorite, sent a nobleman 
 with orders to bring Amasis, alive or dead, before him. The messen- 
 ger, unable to seize an individual protected by an infuriated mob, 
 returned without his captive; and his master, in a rage, ordered hii 
 nose and ears to be out off. This piece of wanton cruelty alienated 
 the affections of his people, so that the revolt became general, and he 
 was obliged to abdicate his throne in favor of Amasis. The new king 
 
 Qu4sUom.-AQ. Who was Psammis? What embassj was sent by the Eleans durhiThTs 
 reign? Give an account of the ceremony that took place. 41. Who was Apries? What 
 6 he called in Scripture? What events took place In the first years of his reign ? What 
 nfluence did his success exert upon his character? Who formed an alliance with him? 
 1^ what manner di.l he treat his allies? 42. Wha-t causes led to the overthrow cf Aprils ? 
 Who then was king? How did Amasis then treat Apries* 
 
30 flGYPT. [B. a 525. 
 
 confined Apries in one of his palaces, and treated him with great 
 
 respect ; but the people were implacable, and the tyrant, being 
 
 delivered "into the lands of those who sought his life,'' was 
 strangled. 
 
 Read Ez. xxvill. 21, 22; also Ez. xxix.8,and xrii. 12-17; Is. xxxl. 1-9, and Jer. xxxviL T, 8, 
 and xliT. 80, and Ez. xxlx. 2, 8, 4, 7. 
 
 43. "While these troubles had been going on, Nebuchadnezzai 
 Invaded Egypt, and subdued the country as far as Syene. He made 
 horrible devastation wherever he came, killed great numbers of the 
 inliabitants, loaded his army with treasure, and, having made Amasis 
 his deputy, returned to Babylon. During the reign of Amasis, Egypt 
 is said to have been perfectly happy, and to have contained 20,000 
 populous cities. He espoused a Grecian female, and displayed his 
 attachment to the Greeks by permitting them to settle on his coasts, 
 and by contributing liberally to the rebuilding of the temple at 
 Delplii. Solon visited Egypt during his reign. 
 
 44. The prosperity of Amasis was at last disturbed by the prepara 
 tions which Oambyses, king of Persia, made to attack his kingdom. 
 The Persian monarch had demanded the daughter of Amasis in mar- 
 riage; but Amasis attempted to deceive him by sending him the daugh- 
 ter of Apries. The lady disclosed the imposition to Oambyses, and he, 
 in great wrath, determined to marcli against Egypt. Amasis, how- 
 ever, died in season to escape the perils that threatened him, and the 
 whole fury of the storm fell upon his son, Psammenitus. 
 
 45. Psammenitus was scarcely seated on the throne when Oam- 
 byses arrived before Pelusium, with all his forces. Pelusium was taken, 
 a great battle fought near Memphis, Psammenitus put to death, and 
 Egypt became a Persian province, b. o. 525. Subsequently this 
 country fell under the power of the Macedonians, Romans, Saracens, 
 Mamelukes, and, lastly, of the Turks; thus verifying the words of 
 
 Questions.— i2. What farther can you state of Apries? 43. Who Invaded Egypt aX 
 Vhat time? Hjw far did Nebuchadnezzar subdue the oounfryf Where is Syene? (See 
 map No. 8.) What is said of Nebiichadiiezznrs devastation? Whom did he make hia 
 deputy ? What is said of the condition of Etrypt during the reign of Amasis? Whom did 
 he marry ? How did he manifest his favor to the Greeks? 44. How was the prosperity 
 »{■ Amasis disturbed? Give the story of the deception. Who was Psammenitus? 
 45. What battles were fought soon after Psam nenitas ascended the throne ? What 
 became of him? When did Egypt become a Persian province? Under what powen 
 did it afterward fall ? What prophecy was verified ? 
 
iJ. 0.626. FALLOPEGYPT. 3J 
 
 prophesy, ''Egypt sliall be the basest of kingdoms," and, "there shall 
 be no more a prince of the laud of Egypt." 
 R««d £z. xjdz. 10, l^ and xxz. «. 1 8 
 
 Note. — The history of Egypt written by Manetho, a priest of Sebennytiis, (a town on 
 the Delta), which was founded, on the official archives preserved in the temples, has been 
 lost. A few fragments only remain together with a list of all the kings who reigned in 
 Egypt down to the time of Alexander. This list Manetho divided in dynasties, and 
 recorded for the most part the names of the kings, the length of each reign, and the 
 duration of the dynasty. The following extract is from Mariette whose researches in the 
 Museum at Cairo deservedly places his name among the foremost of Egyptologers : — 
 
 " Every one must be struck with the enormous total of years (b. c. 5004-332) to which 
 the duration of the dynasties of Manetho amounts. The hsts of the Egyptian i^riest, in 
 fact, carry us back to times which are mythical among all other people, but which ai-e 
 in Egypt certainly already historical. Embarrassed by this fact, and, moreover, unable 
 in any way to cast a doubt on the authenticity and veracity of Manetho, some modern 
 authors have supposed that Egypt had been at some periods of its history divided into 
 more than one kingdom, and that Mauetho had represented, as successive, dynasties which 
 were already contemporaneous. According to them, the fifth dynasty, for example, was 
 reigning at Elephantine at the same time that the sixth was enthroned at Memphis. 
 The convenience of this system, for certain combinations fixed at leisure and in view of 
 preconceived ideas, need not be pointed oiit. By reconciling some dates and correcting 
 others, we may, by an ingenious and even scientific arrangement of dynasties, contract 
 almost as we wish the length of the lists of Manetho. It is in this way, that some 
 place the foundation of the Egyistian monarchy in the year 5004 before our era, other 
 authors, such as Bunsen, place the same event only as far back as the yeaa 3623. 
 
 On which side lies the truth ? The larger amount of study given to the subject, the 
 greater is the diflaculty of answering. The greatest of all obstacles in the way of 
 establishing a regular Egyptian chronology is the fact that the Egyptian themselves 
 never had any chronology at all. The use of a fixed era was unknown, and it has never 
 yet been proved that they had any other reckoning than the years of the reigning 
 monarch. Now these years themselves had no fixed starting point, for sometimes they 
 began from the commencement of the year in which the preceeding king died, and 
 sometimes from the day of the coronation of the king. However precise these calcula- 
 tions naay appear to be, modern science must always fail in its attempts to restore what 
 the Egyptians never possessed. In the midst of these doubts, the course which seems 
 the most prudent and scientific, the least likely to be a departure from truth, is to accept 
 as they stand in the list of Manetho. It would certainly be contrary to established facts 
 to pretend that from the days of Menes to the Greek conquest Egypt always formed 
 one united kingdom ; and it is possible that unexpected discoveries may one day prove 
 that throiTghout nearly the whole dm-ation of this vast empire there were even more 
 collateral dynasties than the partisans of that system now contend for. But everything 
 shows us that the work of elimination has already been performed on the lists of 
 Manetho, in the state in which they have reached us. The contemporaneous dynasties 
 Manetho has thrown out, and admitted those only whom he regarded as legitimate, and 
 his lists contain no others. The scholars who have attempted to compress the dates 
 given by Manetho have never yet been able to produce one single monument to prove 
 that two dynasties named in his lists as successive were contemporaneous. On the 
 contrary, there are superabundant monumental proofs collected by very many Egypto- 
 logers, to convince us that all the royal races enumerated by the Sebennytic priest 
 '.thirty-one in all) occupied the throne in succession." 
 
PERSIA. 
 
 SECTION III. 
 
 1. Thb monarchical form of government follows most natnrallj 
 
 :pon that state of society in which a strong-minded, ambitious m&n, 
 from being head of a family, comes to be chief of his relatives, and 
 leader of a tribe. Accordingly we find that all the early governments 
 were monarchies. Among the Persians the prince was styled, "• Th^ 
 great king, the king of kings." The crown was hereditary, but sub- 
 ject to the will of the father rather than to the law of primogeniture. 
 
 2. The young heir was never committed entirely to the care of a 
 curse, but persons of distinguished merit were chosen to take charge 
 of hih health and manners. At seven lie was put into the hands of 
 com])etent masters, who taught him to ride on horseback, to draw 
 the bow, throw the lance, and engage in other athletic exercises. At 
 14, four of the wisest and most virtuous men in the state were 
 appointed his preceptors. They taught him the religion of Zoroaster, 
 the principles of government, the administration of justice, and the 
 bearing of a king. When he ascended the throne, seven coauselers, 
 chief lords of the nation, were appointed to assist him by their abili- 
 ties and experience. Public registers were kept, in which all the 
 edicts of the king were recorded, together with all the privileges 
 granted to the people, or benefits conferred upon individuals, for serv- 
 ing the state. 
 
 Read Esther 1. 14 ; and 11. 23 ; also vl. 1. For king, read Ezra vH. 12, 
 
 3. The Persians thought it reasonable to put the good as well as 
 the evil into the scales of justice, so that one single crime should not 
 destroy the reputation of a man habitually just and upright. No 
 person was condemned without being brought face to face with hia 
 accuser, and having time allowed him to gain an impartial decision. 
 If the accused proved innocent, the accuser suffered the punishment 
 in hia stead. Tlie empire was divided into 127 provinces, the govern- 
 
 Pbrstjl— Questions.— h Where is Persia ? (See map No. 3.) Of what is a monarchicsil forn; 
 of government the natural result? Whnt do we accordingly find ? What title did the Per 
 sians give to their j.rincof 2. What was the custom with reference tu the prince? WlU 
 reference to the pablie reg^istera , ^ Wi£h reforenc« *"• p«rsop'« a.ocased of crime ♦ 
 
ARTS, REVEND-E8, AND RELIGION. 33 
 
 ors of which were called satraps, who inflicted capital punishment in 
 the same manner as kings. Of these satraps the king took cognizance 
 in person ; and an oflicer of his household was appointed, to repeat to 
 him every morning when he waked, " Rise, sir, and think of dis- 
 charging the duiies for which Oromasdes has placed you upon the 
 tlrone." 
 
 4. The Medes and Persians were originally a pastoral people, biU 
 after the establishment of their monarchy, they paid great attentic n 
 k) agriculture and manufactures. Their fields produced every neces- 
 eary, and their gardens abounded in the choicest fruits and sweetest 
 flowers. Median vestments, woven of fine wool, and dyed in the 
 gayest colors, were held in the highest esteem, even by the Greeks. 
 In order to receive certain intelligence of the aflairs of the provinces, 
 a high road, on which distances were regularly marked, connecwil 
 the western coast with the seat of government ; and along this road 
 couriers, trained to extraordinary speed, traveled without intermission 
 in the king's name. 
 
 6. The revenues of the Persian king consisted partly of moneys 
 (chiefly gold raised by taxes), and partly of an annual levy of corn, 
 horses, camels, or whatever the province afforded. In the days of 
 Persian power, the satrap of Armenia sent regularly every year 20,000 
 young colts to the king. Certain cantons were set apart for furnishing 
 the queen's wardrobe, and were named according to the article they 
 supplied: one being called the queen's girdle; another, the queen's 
 vail, &c. The Persians served in the army from the age of 20 to 50, 
 and it was esteemed a crime to desire exemption from military duty. 
 The king's guard consisted of a bodyot 10,000 men, called the Immor- 
 tal Band, because when one died his place was immediately filled by 
 another noble, so that the number should be always complete. 
 
 Read Esther vli. 10; and 1. 1, 6; and viii 8. 10. 
 
 6. The Persians adored the Sun, and bowed with tlioir faces to the 
 ^ast, with reverential delight, when he appeared above the horizon. 
 i splendid chariot was dedicated to him ; and the Steed of the Sun, 
 •itravagantly caparisoned, formed an important part of every grand 
 procession. As an emanation from the god of day, or as an emblem 
 of the deity, they paid particular honors to fire, always invoking it 
 
 (Questions. — 3. Of Satraps? 4. What is said In relation to tho early occupation.'' of the 
 Medes and Persians? _ What method of conveying intellisieuce was used? 5. Of wh.it dU* 
 the Persian king's revenues consist? What is said of the oomposition of the Persian army ? 
 Of the king's guard? 0. What iu said of the Persian a' adorstlon of the sun? Thsii 
 *dunilioa of firo f 
 
34 PERSIA. 
 
 first in their sacrifices. The Sacred Fire was intrusted to the keeping 
 of the Magi, who were originally one of the seven Median tribes. The 
 priesthood descended from father to son, and no stranger could be 
 instructed in the mysteries of their religion without the king's per- 
 mission. They erected neither statues, temples, nor altars to their 
 g':»ds, but offered their sacrifices in the open air, on hill-t5t»ps, or " in 
 high pla.;es." 
 
 7. Zoroaster is generally believed to have been the founder of the 
 sect called the Magi, in the time of Cyrus the Great. He first mide 
 liis appearance at Xis, a town of Media, and improving upon the ancient 
 doctrines of the Magian tribe, brought their religious tenets into a 
 more consistent form. He erected a temple where he kept a fire, 
 which he said came directly from heaven. This was distributed through 
 the kingdom, and maintained by the priests with the greatest care. 
 They watched it day and night, fed it with wood stripped of the bark, 
 and never blowed it with their breath for fear of polluting it. Zoro- 
 aster taught that there are two grand principles; the one, the cause 
 of all good ; the other, the cause of all evil ; the former, represented 
 by light ; the latter, by darkness. 
 
 8. The good spirit he called Oromasdes, and the evil, Ahrinianes. 
 When the Persians besought blessings for themselves, they presented 
 their petitions to Oromasdes ; when they invoked evil upon their ene- 
 mies, they addressed Arimanius. Some held that both these gods 
 were eternal ; others, that only the benevolent being was eternal, and 
 the malevolent created ; but all agreed that there would be a continual 
 strife between the two till the end of time, and then, a final restitution 
 of all things being made. Oromasdes would reign in an elysium with 
 all the good, andAhrimanes be confined to a world of darkness, w'llh 
 all the evil who had followed his counsels on earth. 
 
 S. Polygamy prevailed among the Persians. The king had a sera 
 gVio, and the nobles followed his example. But though the women 
 ware guarded with the most jealous care, shut up in separate apart- 
 ments at home, and never suffered to go abroad without being closely 
 vailed, yet the virtue of chastity was very rare. To recount the 
 intrigues of the Persian court would disgrace the pages of history. 
 Ihej considered the burning of the dead as a great indignity. It was 
 their custom to wrap the body in wax, and lay it in a sepulchre ; but 
 
 Questions.— 6. Of the succession of the priesthood? How were the sacrifices otfered! 
 T. What is believed with reference to Zoroaster? What did he do? What did he teach I 
 
 8. What did he call the good spirit? The evil spirit? How did the Persians discriml 
 nt.tQ in their petitionaf WliAt opinions were held iu reference to the two spirits or godB 
 
 9. Wh*t is said in referea«e to poljrgamy i Burning the dead i 
 
B.a710.J MEDIAN DTNASTY FOUNDED. 35 
 
 Cyrus commanded hia children to restore his body to the earth from 
 which it was formed. 
 
 10. B. 0. 2300. — Elam, son of Shera, and brother of that Asshur 
 who founded Nineveh, is supposed to have been the progenitor of the 
 Persians, whence they were called Elaraites. b. c. 2000 — In the time 
 of Abraham, Chedorlaomer, king of ELam, assisted by three confederate 
 princes, made war upon the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah, subdued 
 them, and made them tributary 12 years. No further mention is made 
 of Persia till it comes into notice as a province of Media, 1400 years 
 after. 
 
 Read Gen. x. 22 ; Is. xxl. 2, and Acts il. 9 ; also Gen. xlv. 1-16. 
 
 11. B. 0. 8 'JO. — It is interesting to trace the progress of a people 
 from a rude and savage state, in which they subsist upon the spontaneous 
 fruits of the ground, through all the various stages of civilization, till 
 they gain a name and a place among the nations of the earth. In 
 the history of Assyria, we have seen that Arbaces, satrap of Media, 
 was one of the conspirators who dismembered the first Assyrian em- 
 pire. The Medes then existed in separate tribes, and if Arbacep 
 incorporated them with the second Assyrian empire, no mention of it 
 is made in history. Some time after, Dejoces, a judge of great probity, 
 became so cfistinguished in his own district, that people came from 
 a distance to appeal to his- judgment. Encouraged by his popularity, 
 he formed the design of being king, and pretending disgust with the 
 fatigues of office, retired from business. 
 
 12. Lawlessness and iniquity thereupon increased, until, an assembly 
 of the Medes being summoned, the friends of Dejoces represented that 
 the only means of curing these disorders would be to elect a king. 
 This opinion was generally approved, and then they unanimously 
 agreed that there was not in all Media a man so capable of holding 
 the reins of government as Dejoces. He was accordingly elected 
 their king, b. c. 708. When Dejoces ascended the throne, he deter- 
 Ciiined to surround himself with all those external marks of dignity 
 c-alculated to inspire awe and command respect. He obliged hia 
 people to build him a magnificent palace, and chose the noblest of his 
 subjects for his body-guard. The city of Ecbatana, of which his 
 palace was the center, and chief ornament, is thus described by Hero- 
 dotus : 
 
 QueaHoni.— 10. What is said of Elam ? What is known of Persia during the three fol 
 lowing centuries f What took place during the time of Abraham ? In what century did 
 that take place? When is Persia again noticed? 11. Who was Arbaces? What is said ol 
 Dejoces as a judge ? 12. How did he manage to be made king? When was he elected! 
 What did he then determine upon f What did he compel his i>eople to do ^ 
 
S^ PERSIA. [B. 0. 633 
 
 13. "The Medes, m obedience to their king s command, built those 
 spacious and massy fortifications now called Ecbatana, circle within 
 circle, according to the following plan : Each innci circle overtops its 
 outer neighbor, by the height of the battlements alone. This was 
 etFectod partly by the nature of the ground, a conical liill, and partly 
 by the building itself. The number of circles was seven. Tlie cir- 
 cumference of the outermost wall, is nearly the same as that of Athens. 
 The battlements of the first circle are white ; of the second, black , 
 of the third, scarlet ; of the fourth, azure ; of the fifth, orange ; all 
 colored \t ith the most brilliant paints. But the battlements of the 
 sixth are silvered over, and the seventh shines with gold." 
 
 14. B. o. (>3^5. — Dejoces spent most of his time in polishing and 
 refining his subjects, lie kept himself secluded from public view, and 
 established the most severe etiquette in the palace. No courtier was 
 allowed to laugh or spit in his presence, and all officers of state ap- 
 proached him with the greatest ceremony. He reigned 53 years. 
 B, c. 655. — Phraortes, son of Dejoces, then ascended the throne. Ho 
 was ambitious of extending his dominions, and succeeded so far as to 
 bring the barbarous ti'ibes of the Persians into subjection, and, having 
 enlisted the vanquished sokliers into his army, pushed l^is conquests 
 into Upper Asia. 
 
 15. The Assyrians still considered the Medians as a tributary people, 
 and Nabuchadnezzar, tlieir king, being engaged in a war, summoned 
 Phraortes to assist him with troops. Phraortes treated the demand 
 with contempt ; and Nabuchadnezzar, greatly enraged, swore " by his 
 throne and his reign," that he would sweep the Medes from the earth 
 with the ''besom of destruction," A battle was fought between the 
 Assyrians and Medes, which proved fatal to Phraortes. He sought 
 safety in flight. Nabuchadnezzar pursued his course, penetrated into 
 Media, took the beautiful city of Ecbatana, gave it up to pillage, and 
 stripped it of all its ornaments He then hunted Phraortes like a hart 
 in the mountains, and, having taken him prisoner, caused iiim to be 
 set up as a target for his bowmen, in which cruel manner he expired, 
 
 16. B. o. 633. Oyaxares. — This prince succeeded to the throne of 
 Media, filled with a determination to avenge his father's death, and 
 
 Questions.— IZ. Describe Ecbatana. Where was Ecbatana? (See map No. 1.) What 
 Is it now called? Ans. Ilamadan. What is shown there? Ans. The tombs of Mordecai 
 and Esther. What city is now near where Ecbatana stood? Ans. Ispahan. 14. How 
 long did Dejoces reisrn ? What is said of his course as king? By whom was he sue 
 ceeded? When did Phraortes become kin<j? Where did he go ? 15. What quarrel did he 
 tinvt> » With what result' Uelate the manner of Phraortes's death 16. Who was Cj ai 
 a.r«sr 
 
i. 0. 653.J EFFECTS OF AN ECLIPSE. 37 
 
 repay the injury done to Ecbatana. Accordingly, having made th« 
 requisite pre])arutions, he invaded Assyria He was victorious in the 
 first engagement, and was pressing on to attack Nineveh, when he 
 was called home to repel the Scythians, a non-iadic horde, who, pour- 
 ing down from their native wilds, were now passing tlirough Media. 
 He hastened to meet them, but met them to his cost. Tiie Scythian§ 
 defeated him ; and, preferring Media to their own country, conc>aded 
 to settle there. For 2S years these barbarians maintained tlieir posi' 
 tion, notwithstandin-T all the efforts of Cyaxares to dislodge them. 
 They still adhered to their predatory habits ; but though they wandered 
 to neighboring countries for pasturage or pillage, they always returned 
 to Media as their home. 
 
 17. The Medes, at length, worn out with the enormities of their 
 unwelcome guests, resorted to a stratagem to free themselves. A 
 general feast was proclaimed throughout Media, to which each master 
 of a family invited as many Scythians as he could entertain. The 
 evening passed in festivity, and the barbarians were plied with wine 
 till they sunk into the deep and helpless sleep of intoxication. The 
 massacre then commenced, and so faithfully did the Medes carry out 
 the intention of their king, that most of their tormentors never waked 
 again. The few remaining Scythians fled to the king of Lydia, who 
 received them kindly, and espoused their quarrel. This of course 
 gave rise to a war between the Lydians and Medes. 
 
 18. After several years spent in mutual hostilities, the affair termi- 
 nated in a singular manner. Great preparations had been made for a 
 general battle, but just as the two armies closed in the fight, an eclipse 
 of the sun spread darkness over the scene. The furious combatants 
 paused in the heat of the onset, and gazed in mute terror at the heav- 
 ens. A dark pall seemed to be hung over the sun, to signify the dis- 
 pleasure of the gods. Both Lydians and Medes, ignorant of the true 
 cause of the phenomenon, and trembling at the fear of speedy judj; 
 ments, hastened to ratify a peace. An alliance was formed between 
 the contending parties, the daughter of the Lydian king was aflBanced 
 to Astyages, son of Cyaxares, and the two monarchs, to render the 
 contract binding, opened a vein in their arms and licked each other's 
 blood. 
 
 Questions. — 16. Upon what did he determine? How much did he accomplish? How wae 
 he diverted from his purpose? What then occurred? What conclusion did the Scythians 
 then come to? How long did they remain in Media? 17. IIow did the Medes at last get rid 
 of them? How was a war between the Lydians and Medea caused? 18. How did Um 
 Qoou affect the for tones of Cyaxares ? 
 
38 PERSIA. [». a 593. 
 
 19. Oyaxares, tins, relieved from his Scythian foes, returned to his 
 favorite project of humbliug Nineveh. Nabopolassar, general of the 
 Babylonian array, disgusted with the weak rule of Saracus, joined him 
 in besieging tliis great city. In this siege were fulfilled the terrible 
 denunciations uttered by Nahum against the " bloody city," whoso 
 oppressioLs had crushed the people of God for so many years. Asty- 
 ages, son of Oyaxares, was married to the sister of Croesus, king cif 
 Lydia, according to the contract made during the eclipse. Aa HL 
 oracle had dcchirod that his grandson should be greater tha \ he, he 
 married his only chiUl, Mandane, to Cambyses, a needy Persian prince, 
 lioping thereby to defeat the will of the gods. 
 
 Read the 2d chapter of Nahuin. 
 
 20. B. o. 398, — In the year 593 b. c, Astyages had a son bom, 
 whom he named after his father, Cyaxares. Cyrus, son of his daughter 
 Mandane, was born one year after, and the history of these two 
 princes will be given together. The Persians at this time consisted of 
 twelve tribes, numbering about 20,000 men, and inhabiting a small 
 province, in what is now called Persia. By the wisdom and valor of 
 Cyrus, the name and dominion of Persia afterward extended from 
 the Indus to the Tigris, east and west, and from the Caspian Sea to 
 the Ocean, north and south. 
 
 21. Cyrus's Youth. — The system of education which we have 
 previously delineated was rigidly adhered to in the youth of Cyrus. 
 The only food allowed him and his companions was bread, cresses, and 
 water. They were sent to school to learn virtue and justice, just aa 
 boys go now to learn the sciences. Speaking the truth was strenuously 
 insisted upon, but the crime most severely punished in them was 
 ingratitude. When Cyrus was twelve years old, his mother took him 
 into Media to see his grandfather. The Persians at this time were far 
 inferior to the Medes in refinement, and Cyrus beheld with astonish- 
 ment the shining battlements of Ecbatana, and the magnificent palaca 
 of the king. 
 
 22. The ancients, to set off the beauty of the face, used to fora 
 
 Questions.— 19. What was his next movement? Who was Nabopolassar? What c&x, 
 joa say of the siege of Nineveh? What is ancient Scythia now called? Ana. Tartary 
 How many children did Astyages have? Ans. It is supposed he had three — Amyet, Mife 
 of Nebuchadnezzar, and mother of Evil-Merodach ; Mandane, mother of Cyrus ; and Cyax- 
 ares IL The story of the oracle is not generally believed. 20. When was Cyaxares 11. 
 born? When Cyrus? Of how many tribes did the Persians then consist? IIow many 
 men ? What country did they occupy? How was the name and dominion of Persia after 
 ward extended ? 21. What system was adopted in educating Cyrus? How did the Per 
 sians then compare with the Medes la refinement? 22. How did the ancients paint th«m 
 oeWea? 
 
B. 0. 583.J EDUCATION OFCYRUS 39 
 
 the eyebrows into perfect arches by coloring them black. They 
 tinged the lashes likewise with a drug of the same hue, which also pos 
 sessed an astringent quality, and by drawing up the lid, made the eye 
 appear larger and more brilliant. When Gyrus saw Astyages painted 
 in this manner, with his purple coat, necklaces, and other ornaments, 
 he went up and embraced him ; then, looking at him attentively, h€ 
 ex jlaimed, " O, mother, how handsome is my grandfather !" Astyages, 
 pleased with the simplicity of the child, spared no pains to interest and 
 *muse him. lie was taught to ride, permitted to hunt in the park 
 vtilh the nobles, and magnificent entertainments were prepared for 
 him ; but though Cyrus loved his exercises on horseback exceedingly, 
 he looked with contempt upon the luxuries of the table, observing, 
 that " the Persians, instead of gomg such a round-about way to satisfy 
 their hunger, found that a little bread and cresses would answer the 
 same purpose." 
 
 23. Perceiving that Astyages treated his cup-bearer with great 
 favor, Cyrus begged the honor of being permitted to serve the wine. 
 This being granted, he presented the goblet with such dignity and 
 grace, that all present were charmed with his behavior. Astyages in- 
 quired why he omitted the important ceremony of tasting (for it was 
 the duty of the cup-bearer to pour some of the liquor into his hand, 
 and taste it before presenting it to the king); " because," said Cyrus, 
 "I thought there was poison in the wine, for not long ago, at an en- 
 tertainment you gave to the lords of your court, after the guests had 
 drunk a little of it, I perceived that their heads were all turned; they 
 talked they knew not what, then fell to singing very ridiculously, and 
 you yourself seemed to have forgotten that you were a king, and that 
 they were your subjects." History is silent with respect to the effect 
 of this temperance lecture. When Mandane was preparing to return 
 home, Astyages requested that his grandson might stay with him; 
 ind Cyrus, expressing a desire to perfect himself in the art of riding, 
 *9s permitted to remain there several years. 
 
 24. B. o. 583. Cyrus's Fikst Expedition. — When Cyrus was about 
 jjxteen years old, Evil-Merodach, prince of Assyria, was married; and, 
 to celebrate his nuptials, made a great hunting inatcl. on the borders 
 of Media. All the nobles of his court attended him, together with a 
 body of light-armed foot, to rouse the beasts from their thickets ; but 
 
 Question*.~2i. What Is said of the meeting hetween Cyrus and Astyages T 23. Eelal* 
 the circumstances In relation to the serving of the w'ne by Gyrus. 24. Who was EvK 
 Merodsch ? (See also Assyria, 27th paragraph.) 
 
4-0 PERSIA [B. a 660 
 
 ulien >ip arrived in sight of the Median garrisons, he thonght it would 
 be a greater exploit to plunder them, than to carry home the antlera 
 of stags, or the skins of bears and lions. Notice being given to Asty- 
 ages that the enemy were in the country, he speedily gathered toge- 
 ther what forces lie could, and marched to meet them. 
 
 25. On this occasion, Cyrus, completely clad in a new suit of 
 arraoi which his grandfather hud caused to be made for him, mounted 
 bis horse, and followed the troops. Astyages wondered by whose 
 command Le came, but permitted him to remain ; and Cyrus, perceiv- 
 ing a body of plunderers making off with their booty, s{)urred upon 
 them with his uncle, Cyaxares, and put them to flight. After the 
 enemy were completely routed, he would not retire with the rest, but 
 galloped round the deserted field, viewing the slain, till he was almost 
 dragged away by those sent for him. His praise was then in every 
 mouth, and to him was ascribed all the glory of the action. 
 
 26. B. 0. 582. — Cyrus Returns IIomk. — Cambyses, hearing of his 
 son's exploit, sent for him home, that he might complete his education 
 according to the institutions of Persia. Astyages, having presented 
 him with horses, and whatever else he delighted in, sent him away. 
 Great multitudes attended him part of the way on horseback, boys, 
 youth, and men. They shed many tears at parting, and Cyrus pre- 
 sented to his companions all those little gifts which he had received 
 from Astyages, and at last, taking off his Median robe, he gave it to 
 Araspes, a youth whom he loved most tenderly. Astyages never saw 
 him again, for Cyrus remained in Persia till his grandfather died, and 
 tiis uncle, Cyaxares, began to reign. 
 
 27. B. 0. 560. — Nereglissar, king of Assyria, having overthrown 
 many of the neighboring nations, considered the Medes as the only 
 obstacle to his universal domitiiou. lieing of a warlike disposition, he 
 t>ummoned all his subjects to take up arms, and sending messengers to 
 Croesus, king of Lydia, and other sovereigns, representing the rising 
 power of the Medes in the most odious light, he entreated them to 
 unite with him in overthrowing them. Cyaxares, on his part, scl. 
 embassadors to all his friends for speedy help, and entreated his bro- 
 ther-in-law, Cambyses, to dispatch Cyrus to his assistance, with all 
 the forces he could muster. 
 
 28. Cyrus's Second Expedition. — Cambyses, having chosen 
 
 Questions, — 24 How was a battle between him and Astyages Droueht abont? 25. What 
 Mcoant can you give of the battle ? 26. Give an account of Cyris's return home. 27. Who 
 vas Nereglissar? Why did he wish to overthrow the Medes f What defensive moa?UJr©« 
 4id Cyaxares adopt? 28. How did Cambyses respond? 
 
8. 0. 660.] WAR WITH ASSYRIA. 4l 
 
 10,000 archers, 10,000 targeteers, and 10,000 slingers, submitted them 
 to the discipliue of his sou for a time; aud, vvheu all was ready, set off 
 with him for the borders of Media. By the way, he discoursed with 
 him upon the business of au otiicer, the care of supplies, tl e manner 
 of encampment, and the necessity of inspiring his soldiers witn confi- 
 dence in his abilities. " But what shall a man do," said Cyrus, " to 
 appear more skillful aud expert than others?" — " He must really heso,^' 
 replied Oambyses; "and in order to be so, he nmst apply himself 
 closely, and study diligently what the most able and experieuced have 
 said, and, above all, he must have recourse to the protection of the 
 gods, from whom alone we derive ail our wisdom and all our success." 
 
 29. Discoursing in this manner, they arrived upon the confines of 
 tlie two kingdoms, where they made their supplications to the gods, 
 and having embraced each other, the father returned to Persia, and 
 Oyrus marched on into Media to Oyaxares. While the two princes 
 were conferring together upon the discipline of their forces, and the 
 probable number of allies they could bring into the field, embassadors 
 arrived from the king of India, to inquire into the cause of the quarrel 
 between the Medes and Assyrians. They said they were commanded 
 to proceed thence to the court of Babylon, and make the same demand 
 of Nereglissar, and that their master had determined to espouse the 
 cause of the injured. Oyaxares then said, " You hear me declare that 
 we have done no injury to the Assyrians, and if he declares that we 
 have, we choose the king of India himself to be our judge." With 
 this answer the embassadors departed. 
 
 30. Both parties were employed three years in forming alliances 
 and making prei)arations for war. When Oyrus had all things in 
 readiness, he proi)Osed to lead his arm)' into Assyria, telling his uncle 
 that he thought it better for the troops to eat up the enemy's country 
 than their own, and that so bold a ste[) would inspire them with 
 valor. This course was determined upon, and the troops being drawn 
 up in order of march, Oyrus invoked the wisdom and favor of the 
 gods, beseeching them to smile upon the expedition in which they 
 were engaged. WTien they reached the confines of Assyria, Cyrus 
 again drew up his army, and paid homage to the gods of the country 
 apon which they had entered, and tlien dividing his forces into differ- 
 ent detachments, he sent them out different ways to plunder the vil- 
 lages of the enemy. 
 
 Que8ti(m«.—2S. Relate the conversation between him and. Cyrus. '29. IIow did the 
 king <f India un.leruke to Interfere? What reply did CyaJtares make? 80. Whatbol* 
 lursa was deterTr c ?d upon f 
 
42 PERSIA. f B. 0. 560 
 
 31. Otbus's First Battle.— The nex> day they came in sight of ths 
 enemy, encamped in the open country, and intrenched with a deep 
 ditch. Cyrus, beholding the multitudes which filled the plain, was 
 glad to avail himself of several hills to conceal the small number of 
 his troops. The next morning the Assyrians moved out of their in- 
 trenchments, and before the Persians had time to come up, greeted 
 them with a hail-storm of arrows, stones, and javelins; but when the 
 battle was joined, the superiority of Cyrus's men became evident. 
 They broke the Assyrian and Lydian battalions, and the Median 
 cavalry coming up at the same moment, the enemy thought )nly of 
 making good their retreat. The panic became general, Croesus retired, 
 the other allies followed his example, and Nereglissar was slain. 
 
 32. Cyrus pursues the Fugitives. — Cyrus, perceiving that without 
 the destruction of the allies, the victory would not be complete, thought 
 best to pursue them that night ; but to this Cyaxares was exceed- 
 ingly averse, being desirous to enjoy the victory, and afraid of incur- 
 ring any further fatigue. However, after much solicitation, he gave 
 Cyrus permission to take as many of the Median cavalry as would be 
 willing to follow him. A sufficient number were found not only wil- 
 ling, but eager to engage in the pursuit, and after hasty refreshments 
 they set olf at full speed. Toward morning they overtook the 
 enemy, put them to a final rout, slew the guardians of the camp, and 
 seized upon the treasures of the confederate kings. Here Cyrus took 
 a great number of horses, which enabled him to accomplish one of his 
 favorite desires, the formation of a body of Persian cavalry. 
 
 33. The Ilyrcanians also came over to the conquering side, and 
 thus the Persian army, instead of losing by the battle, was greatly re- 
 enforced. At sunrise, Cyrus called in the Magi, and desired them to 
 choose out of the booty every thing that was most proper to be 
 offered to the gods. The remainder he delivered to the Medes an^l 
 Hyrcanians, to be distributed to the whole army. When Cyaxares 
 awoke next morning from the fumes of his wine, he was greatly dis- 
 pleased to find most of his army gone with his nephew. He dispatched 
 an officer to him, with orders to reproach him severely, and bring back 
 the Medes. Cyrus, however, wrote him a respectful letter, and the 
 affair passed over. 
 
 QueaUons. — 31. In what were the Aeeyrians superior? In what the army of Cyrus? 
 Give an account of Cyrus's first battle. Trace Cyrus from Persia to Media and Assyria 
 32. In what particulars did the characters of Cyaxares and Cyrus differ ? How was th'.s. 
 difference shown? 33. Where was Hyrcania ? (See map No. 8.) In which direction frono 
 Media? Persia? Assyria?" How was the Persian army increased ? What disposition o. 
 the booty did Cyrus mak* ? What displeasure did Cyaxares evince ? How was he appeased ? 
 
B. 0. 660.] THE PERSIANS RE-ENFOROBD. 48 
 
 34. Two Assyrian Noblemen join the Persians. — "While Cyrus 
 was making the necessary arrangements to profit by all these successes, 
 & noble Assyrian, somewhat advanced in years, arrived on horseback, 
 attended by a train of servants, lie told Cyrus that he commanded a 
 strong fortress, and had furnished the king with 1,000 horse, and that 
 Nereglissar had sought to ally him to the royal family, by marrying 
 YAs daughter and son to the young prince and princess. "But alas," 
 «aid he, "my son, being sent for by the king, went out to hunt with 
 the young prince ; and having pierced a lion with his spear, which 
 Laborosoai chod had just missed, the impious wretch stuck a javelin 
 into his breast, and took away the life of my dear, my only son I 
 *rhen I, miserable man, brought him away a corpse instead of a bride- 
 groom. My king joined with me in my affliction, but the prince has 
 Qever testified any remorse, nor can I ever serve under him, or give 
 my daughter to the murderer of her brother." 
 
 35. When Gobryas had finished his melancholy story, Cyrus gave 
 him his hand, and promised, with the help of the gods, to avenge his 
 cause. The other nobleman, Gadates, had been ill-treated, merely 
 because one of the king's wives had called him handsome ; and burn- 
 ing with revenge, he joined with Gobryas in a scheme to bring over 
 the Oaducians to Cyrus. They were entirely successful, and the Per- 
 sian army was thus re-enforced by a strong fortress near Babylon, and 
 a body of 30,000 men. 
 
 36. SusiAN Princess. — Among the prisoners which they had taken 
 was Panthea, wife of Abradates, prince of Susiana. As she was ex- 
 ceedingly beautiful, she was placed in a costly tent, found also among 
 the spoils, till Cyrus's pleasure should be known concerning her. 
 Cyrus committed her to Araspes (the person to whom he gave the 
 Median robe when a boy), but Araspes, not so much engaged in war as 
 his master, fell violently in love with the handsome captive ; on this, 
 Cyrus sent him away to the enemy, as if he had banished him ; but 
 with secret instructions to act as a spy. Panthea, thinking that she 
 had been the cause of trouble to her noble protector, sent Cyrus word 
 not to be distressed at the loss of Araspes, for she could supply hia 
 place with one equally brave ; and not long after, being sent to her 
 husband, she persuaded him to come over to the side of the Persians, 
 with all his forces. 
 
 Questions.— M. Why did Gobryas, an Assyrian nobleman, join Cyrus? 35. Why di<J 
 Gadates join him? Where did the diducians live ? Am. In Assyria. What aid did th« 
 Assyrian noblemen bring to Cyrus? 36. Relate the story of the captive princess Pan 
 thea. What is the modern name of Susian*. An*. KurdisUn, Where wm SasUuu 
 [Bee map No. 8.) 
 
44 PERSIA. fi.a5 
 
 37. Otetts's Mketinq with his Uncle. — When Cyaxarea heard thai 
 Cyrus waa returning re-enforced by the Hyrcanians, Caducians, and 
 Susians, he was filled with envy ; and when Cyrus, alighting from hia 
 horse, came up to embrace him, he turned away his face, and burst 
 into tears. The tender and respectful conduct oi* his nephew, however, 
 soon softened him ; and many presents, with a splendid supper, re- 
 moved all unkindness. The next day, a general assembly wai sam 
 moned to take into consideration the propriety of carrying on the war^ 
 and the majority of the allies being in favor of pressing LaborosoarchoJ 
 to the last extremity, it was decided to make all preparations for 
 another campaign. From deserters and prisoners they learned that 
 the king of Assyria had gone to Lydia, taking with him talents of gold 
 and silver, and presents of the most costly kind. The spies, too, 
 brought in intelligence of the most alarming nature. 
 
 38. Like the messengers of evil tidings to Job, one courier seemed 
 to tread on the heels of another, with accounts of the formidable 
 alliances making by the Babylonians. The Indian envoys, who had 
 been to inquire the cause of the war, came back with an exact account 
 of those mighty preparations which agitated all Asia. They said the 
 combined forces were assembling in Lydia; that the Tiiracians had 
 engaged themselves; that 120,000 men were marching from Egypt; 
 and another army was expected from Cyprus; that the Cilicians, the 
 Phrygians, the Paphlagonians, Cappadocians, Arabians, and ?Lojh 
 cians had already reached the rendezvous; that Croesus had nont 
 over to form a treaty with the Lacedemonians, and it was thought a 
 greater army would be assembled at Thyrabra than was ever before 
 brought into the field. 
 
 39. Cyrus marches to Lydia. — Cyrus, on his part, spared no pains 
 to perfect the discipline of his troops, and to strengthen himsell by 
 powerful alliances. He knew all the officers of his array by name, 
 and was continually among the soldiers, endeavoring to inspire them 
 with the zeal and ardor he himself felt. The king of India, satistleJ 
 that the Assyrians were the aggressors, sent him a sum of money, anil 
 promised to stand his friend ; but beside the allies who bad before 
 joined him, he had no powerful princes to assist him. Not withstand 
 iug the comparative inferiority of his forces, he determined again to 
 carry the war into the enemy's country ; and, having left a part of the 
 
 Question*. -^1. What effect did the success of Cyrus have upon the mind .)f Cyaxiires ♦ 
 How was the feeling removed ? What was done next day ? 38. What is said uf ttie me» 
 sengers of evil tidings T What forces were in combination against Cyrus? 89. Wli»t pr» 
 ^•rationa 4id Cyras make f What assistance did h« reoeive f 
 
B 554.J ARRANGEMENTS FOR BATTLE. 4fi 
 
 Medes with his uncle, set forward with his army on his third exp§ 
 dition. 
 
 40. When a short distance from Thjmbra they took some prisoners, 
 who informed them that the Assyrians and their confederates, hearing 
 6f their approach, had been three days preparing for battle; and that 
 Crcjsus, assisted by a Greek and a certain Mede, were busy in drawing 
 up the soldiers with great exactness. At the mention of the Mede, 
 C ^ru3 \% as greatly rejoiced ; and not long after, Araspes (for it was 
 ^. 3) came to him, bringing an exact account of the disposition of the 
 ( nemy. As this is the first pitched battle of which we have a particu 
 .ar description, a delineation of it will be given at some length. 
 
 41. Marshaling of the Foroks. — Cyrus's army consisted of 196,000 
 'jnen; Croesus's of 420,000. In addition to the regular infantry 
 and cavalry, Cyrus had three hundred chariots, each drawn by four 
 horses abreast. The pole of each chariot was armed with two long 
 pikes, to pierce whatever opposed its advance, and several rows of 
 sharp knives were placed at the back, to prevent the enemy from 
 mounting behind. At each axletree, horizontal scythes, three feet 
 long, were fastened in such a manner as to mow down the ranks of the 
 enemy ; and still further to increase their power, short scythes were 
 fixed, point downward, under the chariot, to cut in pieces whatever 
 the impetuous onset should overturn. 
 
 42. He had also a great number of towers mounted on wheels, each 
 drawn by sixteen oxen. Each tower held twenty men, whose busi- 
 ness it was to discharge stones and javelins upon the enemy. A body 
 of camels, each trained to fight, with two Arabian archers on his back, 
 was stationed opposite the Lydian cavalry, because a horse will fly 
 from the presence of a camel. Croesus's troops were ranged in order 
 of battle, thirty deep. The infantry filled the center, and the cavalry, 
 with which he meant to surround the Persians, was stationed upon 
 the wings. His army, thus drawn out in line, extended nearly five 
 miles. Cyrus, in order to make as broad a front as possible, placed 
 his infantry only twelve deep, and his cavalry in the same manner upon 
 the wings, and then his army fell short of that of Croesus half a milt 
 At each end. 
 
 43. First in the line of infantry came the spearmen ; next, the arch 
 ers ; and still a third body, to sustain or threaten those who gav^e 
 
 Ouestions. — 40. Where was ThyiiibraT (See map No. 2.) What informal' ou did Cyrus 
 get from some prisoners? What caused Cyrus to rejoice? 41. What was t'lf jtrtngth oi 
 the respectiye armies? What is said of Cyrus's chariots ? 42. Of his tower »? How wer« 
 Ute troops of the rMpeotiro armies ranged? 43. Bow did Cyrus further arrsii^e Uia 'oroet 
 
16 
 
 PfiRSlA. 
 
 Tb. 0. 554 
 
 way — to kill traitors, and keep cowards in their places ; and behind 
 thera came the moving towers, so high that the soldiers in tbera dib- 
 charged their slings and javelins above the heads of the advance Per- 
 siaLs ; and to prevent all possibility of retreat, a row of baggage waa 
 placed behind them, and the lines filled up with infantry and camels, 
 80 that the enemy would be obliged to take a long circuit to surround 
 them, and then would be impeded by wagons, boxes, tent-poles, and 
 all the paraphernalia of a camp. The scythe-armed chariots wer< 
 separated into three divisions; the one commanded by Abradatt;s, 
 placed in front of the battle, and the other two upon the flanks: 
 
 CAVALRY. 
 
 Caukls. 
 
 Cavalbt 
 
 100 
 
 Chariots. 
 
 Archers. 
 
 8 L I N G E K 8 
 
 Spearmen. 
 Spearmen 
 
 Solid battalion 
 
 of 
 
 Egyptians ; 
 
 Thirty 
 
 men each way. 
 
 Slinoers. 
 
 Archers. 
 
 Camp Furniture. 
 
 100 
 
 Chariots. 
 
 Spearmen, 
 
 3 deep. 
 
 Archers, 
 
 3 deep. 
 
 8d Body. 
 
 Towers. 
 
 Archers, ten 
 
 deep. 
 Siingers, ten 
 
 deep. 
 
 Spearmen, 
 
 ten deep. 
 
 Spearmen. 
 
 CAVALRY. 
 
 Slingers. 
 
 Archers. 
 
 Cavalry. 
 Camels. 
 
 100 
 Chariots. 
 
 Camp Furniture. 
 
 From this imperfect sketch, an idea may be formed of the position 
 of the troops as they were drawn out the day before the engagement. 
 
 44. Battle of TnYMBRA. — Early in the morning, Cyrus made a 
 sacrifice; and the soldiers, having taken some refreshment, and poured 
 out libations to the gods, arrayed themselves in their armor of bur- 
 nished brass, and took their places in the ranks. Panthea had made a 
 robe for Abradates, and she put it on him with her own hands. She 
 bound on his golden helmet and arm-pieces, the tears all the while 
 streaming down her cheeks, though she besought hira to prove to 
 Cyrus thftt he was worthy of the confidence reposed in him. Abra- 
 dates, lifting his eyes to heaven, prayed that he might appear a hug- 
 hand worthy of Panthea, and a friend worthy of Cyrus ; then mounting 
 his chariot, he bade her farewell, and never saw her more 1 1 he Per- 
 sian standard was a golden eagle perched upon a pike, with its winga 
 stretched out, and Cyrus warned his soldiers to take care of that, and 
 move forward without breaking their ranks. 
 
 45. When Croesus discovered how much superior his own forces 
 weie to those of Cyrus, he ordered his front to remain firm, while the 
 
 Qx-esUone. — 44. What -was done early on the morning of the battle? Bf what name M 
 the lattle known? What aid did Panthea give? 45. Give an account of the beglnniag ol 
 ine tatUe. 
 
■. C. 554] THE BATTLE OF TETMBRA. 47 
 
 wiugs advanced to inclose the Persians, and join the battle on three 
 •ides at once. But at this, Cyrus's wings faced round, and stood thus 
 
 oboistjs'b. 
 
 OTBUS'S. 
 
 waiting in breathless silence for the event. At once loud and clear 
 rose the voice -jf their leader, chanting the battle hymn. A respon- 
 sive shout burst from the soldiers, and with invocations to the god oi 
 war they ruFhed on to the charge. The wings were first engaged ; 
 tlie cavalry of the enemy began to give way before the camels, and 
 the chariot.4 falling furiously into the mele6, the rout became general. 
 
 46. Abradates, who had been waiting for this signal, now com- 
 menced the attack in front; but here the Egyptians maintained their 
 ground not only, but overturned tlie chariots, slew Abradates, and 
 drove the Persian infantry as far back as the fourth line; but there 
 such a tremendous storm of arrows and javelins fell upon their heads 
 from the rolling towers as caused them to waver in their ranks, and 
 at the same instant Cyrus, coming up at the head of his victorious 
 cavalry, attacked them on the rear. Advance or retreat was now 
 impossible; but the Egyptians, turning upon their new assailants, 
 defended themselves with incredible bravery. Cyrus himself was in 
 great danger. His horse having been stabbed by a fallen foe, sank 
 nnder him, and he was precipitated into the midst of his enemies. 
 OflBcers and men, equally alarmed at thedanger of their leader, rushed 
 headlong into the thick forest of pikes to his rescue. He was quickly 
 remounted, and, his men rallying round him, the battle became more 
 bloody than ever. 
 
 47. Concerned at the destruction of so many brave men, Cyrus 
 finally ofifered them honorable terms of capitulation, and the Egyptians 
 having surrendered, all hope of retrieving the day was gone. The 
 battle lasted till evening. Croesus retreated as fast as possible to 
 Sardis, and the other kings followed his example, each taking up the 
 line of march for his own country. As soon as the confusion had in 
 some measure subsided, Cyrus inquired of the officers assembled about 
 
 Questions. — 46. Give a further account of the battle. 47. "What capitulation was offered 
 and accepted ? What allies of the Assyrians fought most b-nvely ? To what place di^ 
 Crceans re treatf In whicb -direction la Sardis troni Thymbra T (See map No. 2.) 
 
48 PERSIA. [B. a 551 
 
 tiim for Abradates, and one of the servants related his overthrow by 
 the Egyptians. No sooner had Cyrus heard of his death tlian he 
 leaped to his saddle and set off in search of him. 
 
 48. On the bank of the river Pactolus sat the wretched Panthea, 
 with the head of her husband on her knees ; she was bathing his ri'e 
 face with lier tears, while, with an air of distraction, she watched her 
 servants digging his grave upon a little hill close by : Cyrus came up, 
 5vith his attendants, bringing sweet odors, ornaments, and every thing 
 proper for the burial ; but Panthea seemed incapable of receiving con 
 solation. She sent them all away till she should require their assist- 
 ance, and then, having exacted a promise from her nurse to wrap her 
 body in the same robe with her husband, she tlirust a sword into her 
 bosom, and, laying her head upon his breast, expired. They were 
 wrapped in one mantle, and laid in one grave — the brave Abradates 
 and his loving wife; and Cyrus caused a mound to be raised over them, 
 which continued till the days of Xenophon. 
 
 - 49. Taking of Sardis and Crcesus. — The next day he advanced 
 upon Sardis, and made great preparation for taking it by storm ; but 
 a Persian slave betrayed to him a private entrance into the citadel, so 
 that he secured possession of it without bloodshed. He took Croesus 
 prisoner, and, according to the custom of the times, prepared to burn 
 him. When the pile was lighted, the fallen monarch exclaimed, three 
 times, " O, Solon ! Solon! Solon!" Struck with the accent, Cyrus 
 ordered him to be unbound and brought before him. Upon inquiring 
 the cause of this peculiar exclamation, he learned that Solon, an Athe- 
 nian philosopher, had seen all the monarch's treasures, and yet had 
 refused to call him happy, because he did not know what sad reverses 
 might yet befall him. Thus forcibly reminded of the fickleness of 
 fortune, Cyrus pardoned the king for the sake of the instruction con- 
 veyed by the pliilosopher, and over after Croesus was his friend. 
 
 50. Cykus goes to Babylon. — As this war belonged in reality to 
 the Assyrians, Cyrus thought it not terminated so long as Babylon 
 leld its supremacy among the nations. So, calling all his troops 
 together, and ranging thee \v the order cf march, he set off for that 
 great city which, since tlie fail of Nineveh, had been without a rival 
 in Asia. The first measure of Cyrus was to surround Babylon with 
 
 QuMtiova. — 48. Relate the story of Abnidutes an.i I'anthoa. Wliere is the river Pactolus? 
 (Soe mnp No. 2.) 49. Relate the drcuni-stances ..f the takini: of Sanlis ami Croesus. Oi 
 the escape of Croesus from execution. What did Cyrus u<. witli Cnpsus ? Ans. He took 
 hsuj back to Persia with him, where he lived to be very < Id. renowned for bis wisdom 
 and piety. 60. In -vhat diroctijs was Babylon from Sardis v (nre map No. 8.) 
 
B. 0.554.] OTEUS THB CONQUEROR. 49 
 
 his troops ; but so great was the extent of the walls, that his forces 
 seemed weak and contemptible when stretched over so large a space. 
 He therefore called a council of war, and learning from Gobryas and 
 Gadates the position of the palace, and the depth of the river, he 
 entered upon a work every way worthy of his great genius and indom- 
 itable perseverance. He drew a line of circumvallation quite round 
 the city iftlth a large deep trench, as though he intended to invest the 
 jlace and reduce it by famine; but as the besieged had provisions for 
 twenty years, they ridiculed the idea of his taking up his abode there 
 till they were starved into surrender. 
 
 61. For two years his troops labored upon 'the vast excavation, and 
 when it was found capacious enough to drain the Euphrates, together 
 with the artificial lake dug by Nebuchadnezzar, he gave orders, on the 
 night of a grand festival, to break down the dykes, and let the water 
 flow away from its accustomed channel. The bed of the river made 
 the path for his troops, and, once in the city, Gobrjas and Gadates 
 conducted them directly to the palace. In the confusion and clamor 
 of killing the guards, Belshazzar seized his sword and ran to the gates, 
 where he was immediately slain, and the two noblemen, amply avenged, 
 took possession of the palace. Cyrus then sent a body of horse up 
 and down the streets, proclaiming safety to those who remained in 
 their houses, and thus, ere the sun again rose on Babylon, "the king- 
 dom of Belshazzar was given to the Medes and Persians." 
 
 Read Jer. li. 11 ; Is. liii. 15, 22, 17; la. xlv. 1-4; Is. xxi. 2 ; aud Dan. v. 
 
 52. Cykus's Triumphal Pkocession. — The next morning, those who 
 were shut up in their houses, perceiving that their king was dead, 
 gave up their arms and submitted quietly to the Persian. When 
 Cyrus found himself well established in the kingdom, he prepared to 
 triumph in a manner proportioned to his success. Having called his 
 chief officers together, he gave them each a Median robe, that is, a 
 long garment reaching to the feet, of the brightest colors, and richly 
 embroidered with gold and silver. To the inferior officers he also 
 Iircsented robes of purple or scarlet. The next morning the army 
 assembled before sunrise, clad in the garments which had been pre- 
 pared for them. Four thousand guards, drawn up four deep, ranged 
 themselves in front of the palace, and 2,000 placed themselves in the 
 same manner on ea(^h side. The armed cavalry and gilded chariots 
 weie also marshaled, half on one side and half on the other. 
 
 Questions. — f>0 How did Cyrus proceed against Babylon? 61. Give an accoort of th« 
 siege an*! taking of Babylon. Of the fate of Belshazzar. 52. What took place next moro 
 iii^ t What pres jnts did Cynu in«v» • "What display was then made • 
 % 
 
60 PBRSIA. B. a 
 
 53. "When all was ready, the gates of the palace were thrown open, 
 and a great number of bulls of peculiar beauty were led out by four 
 and four, to be sacrificed to Jove ; next followed splendid horses, to 
 be sacrificed to the sun ; then a cavalcade of chariots and horses, fol- 
 lowed by men bearing the Sacred Fire in a large hearth ; and then 
 Cyrus appeared in his lofty car, with his purple robe flowing grace- 
 fully from his shoulders, and a vest of mingled purple and whit? 
 closely fitted to his noble person. The royal tiara was placed uprighi 
 upon his head, encircled with the diadem of a conqueror. 
 
 64o At sight of him, the people prostrated themselves in adoration; 
 and then the guards, moving forward, made way for the coming of 
 the officers of the king's household, the Immortal Band, the Median 
 cavalry, and the cavalry of the allies. The chariots of war marched 
 m the rear, and closed the procession. Simultaneously, and with 
 beautiful precision, they moved to the fields consecrated to the goda, 
 where the victims were sacrificed in a solemn holocaust to Jupiter and 
 the sun ; aftei which, offerings were made to the earth and to the 
 demi-gods of Assyria. The ceremonies of the day concluded with 
 games and races, and a grand entertainment crowned the evening with 
 mirth. Cyrus then made every one a present, and dismissed the 
 assembly, filled with joy and gratitude. 
 
 55. Cyrus marries the Daughter of Cyaxares. — When Cyras 
 had regulated affairs to his mind, he took a journey into Media. Cy- 
 axa'-es was glad to see him, and Cyrus acquainting him with all his 
 arrangements, his uncle was exceedingly rejoiced, and sent his daughter 
 to the conqueror of Asia with a crown of gold, bracelets, a collar, and 
 Median robe. The maid, as she was ordered, put the crown upon his 
 head. Cyaxares then said, " I give you the maid too, as your wife, 
 and all Media as her dowry." Cyrus replied, " I applaud the race, the 
 ir.aid, and the presents, and, with the consent of ny father and mother, 
 will marry her." So he continued his journey to Persia, taking with 
 Mm such magnificent presents as the subjects of his father had never 
 Heen, and enough to make them all rejoice in his return. 
 
 56 Cambyses greeted him with all the tenderness which a father 
 might feel for so good and dutiful a son, and having constituted him 
 his heir, sufi'ered him to depart again for Media to marry his cousin. 
 The nuptials were performed with all due iragnificence, and, accom- 
 
 Questions.— bS and iA. I)i-scribe the ceremonies that followed. 55. Upon the return of 
 Cyrns, how did Cyaxares maIlil■e^t his nlftaHiire? Why did not Gyrus marry iminedlfttely ! 
 k6. Was this his ftrst wifeT Atit. Probably not, for his aon C»mby»eB began to leign nia« 
 years after. 
 
8.0.529] CYRUS THE GREAT. 5J 
 
 psnied l)y liis wife and father-in-law, he again returned to 3ab}loii. 
 There Cyaxares reigned two years u^nder the name of Darius the Mede. 
 Daniel. — Daniel had now been prime minister to the kings of 
 Babylon sixty-seven years, and such was his reputation for wisdom 
 and integrity, that Darius made him chief of the three superintendenta 
 of the kingdom. Darius is supposed to have yielded to the craft of 
 his courtiers in the affair of the lions' den, while Cyrus was abs^ct 
 subduing the countries near the Red Sea. 
 
 Read Daniel v. 81 ; also, Dan. vi. 1-23, and il. 1. 
 
 57. Gyrus Kino of Persia, b. o. 586. — By the death of his father 
 and uncle, Cyrus now became sovereign of the Second Universal Mon- 
 archy. Every province from the Indus to the Egean acknowledged 
 his authority, and the little territory of which his father had been 
 chief was greatly enlarged. It was twenty-three years since he left 
 Persia, at the head of a small band of soldiers, to engage in war with 
 Nereglissar, the most powerful monarch of the East : his troops, as he 
 now reviewed them, consisted of 600,000 foot, 120,000 horse, and 
 2,000 armed chariots; and he reigned seven years unquestioned lord 
 of Asia. 
 
 b8. In the first year of his reign expired the seventieth year of th« 
 Babylonish captivity, and Cyrus, true to the prophesy, published the 
 remarkable edict permitting the Jews to return to their own land. 
 " The chosen people," under the conduct of Zorobabel, soon after 
 departed for Jerusalem. Daniel, at whose instigation this favorable 
 turn in their aifairs was doubtless effected, must have been at this 
 time more than eighty years old. Josephus says that he was much 
 distinguished for his skill in architecture, and mentions a famous edi- 
 fice built by him at Susa. It was a common tradition that he died 
 in that city, and was honored with a splendid monument, which 
 remained even to the time of Christ. 
 
 59. To return to Cyrus. Historians differ as to the manner of his 
 decease. Herodotus says he died a prisoner, but Xenophon makes 
 him close a long life of enterprise and virtue with a calm and happy 
 
 Questions. — 56. How many years did Cyaiares rule In Babylon under the namo ot 
 Darius ? What Individual history in the Scriptures la emphatically connected with that 
 af Darius durins: his reign in Babylon ? Did Daniel remain in Babylon? Ans. It is sup- 
 posed that he died in Susa, in the third year of Cyrus, after havinjs: persuaded that monarch 
 to issue the decree to restore and build Jerusalem. 57. When did Cyrus become king of 
 Persia? How extensive was his territory ? How large his military force ? Howktf dJ<J 
 he reign unquestioned lord of Asia' '^S. In the first year of his reign, what edict verified 
 the propbesj' in relation to the Jews ? Who escorted the .Tews to Jerusalem ? What is said 
 0/ Daniel In ctiiiuection with this circumstance ? 59. What diflferenca of opinion is then 
 "►s^peotinif the death of Cyrus* 
 
52 PERSIA. IB.C. 539 
 
 death. The minister of God's vengeance upon those nations whose 
 "cup of iniquity was full," he stfll tempered victory with humanity, 
 and made the dominion of tlie "Arms of silver'' more tolerable than 
 that ot the " Head of gold." lie fultilled his peculiar destiny, and 
 effected tne purpose for which he was raised up, unconscious that God 
 had chosen him, and called him by name by the mouth of his prophet 
 Iflaiah, a century before hiy birti ; but it is thought that his edict for 
 restoring Jerusalem proceeded from a mind instructed in the Divine 
 Oracles; and the Jews say, he acknowledged that he received the 
 empire ot the world from the God of Israel. 
 
 Read 2 Chron. xxxvi. 22, 23 ; Ezra I. 1, 2 ; and vl. 1^ ; also, Dan. IL 88, 89 ; and r\L ft ; 
 bIso vlil. 8, 4, 20. 
 
 60. B. o. 529. — Oambysks. — Oambyses, son of Cyrus, succeeded to 
 the throne of Persia. The wealth of his kingdom had not failed to 
 atfect his morals. As* one born to command, he could not bear a refu- 
 sal of that he desired, even from an equal ; so that when Amasis, king 
 of Egypt, sent him another hady for his seraglio, instead of his own 
 daughter, he was filled with rage, and determined to invade that coun- 
 try. His preparations being completed, in the 4th year of his reign 
 he marched to the frontiers of Egypt, where he learned that Amanis 
 was just dead, and that Psammenitus, his son, was gathering all his 
 forces to stop him at Pelusium. This place was very strong, and the 
 siege of it might have detained him some time, had he not resorted to 
 the following stratagem : in front of his army he placed a great num- 
 ber of cats, dogs, sheep, and other animals held sacred by the Egyp- 
 tians, and then attacked the city by storm. The soldiers of the garri- 
 son, not daring to fling a dart or shoot an arrow, for fear of wounding 
 their gods, Oambyses took the place without opposition. 
 
 61. Soon after, Psammenitus approached with a large artay, and 
 offered battle. A desperate engagement followed, in which the Per- 
 sians were entirely victorious. Those of the Egyptians who escaped, 
 fled T.o Memphis. The bodies of the slain were collected, the Persians 
 by themselves and the Egyptians by themselves, and buried in mound? 
 one over against the other. In the days of Herodotus, the bones of 
 the Egyptians and Persians were still moldering in the places where 
 they w ere buried. The skulls of the former were so hard, that a via- 
 
 Que«hoti8.—69. What Is said of his character? Of his destiny? 60. Who succeeded 
 Oy-rus to me throne of Persia? When did that event take place? What Inflvence had 
 the wealth of the kingdom upon the character of Cainbyscs ? In what year dia he wage 
 war upon Egypt? Who was the king of Egypt at that time? By what stratagem did 
 be overcome the forces of PsammenituB ? 61. Describe the battle ^at followed. Rel&t« 
 ill a ijtx>ry of the skaU». 
 
■.0.624.] CAMBYSESlJS AFRICA. 58 
 
 lent blow from a stone could scarcely break them ; while those < f the 
 lattei were so soft, that a man might pierce them with a common 
 walking-stick. The reason of this may be found in the different habits 
 of the two nations. The Egyptians shaved their heads, and went 
 always uncovered, while the Persians wore the turban, both at heme 
 and abroad. 
 
 62. Oambyses pursued the fugitives to Memphis, and sent a herald 
 to summon them to surrender. Contrary to the laws of var, thi 
 Egyptians fell upon him and his attendants, and slew them. Oam- 
 byses, doubly enraged, attacked the place without loss of time. His 
 efforts were successful, and as soon as he had made himself master of 
 ttie city, he selected ten times the number of his slaughtered embassa- 
 dors from the principal nobility, and caused tliem to be publicly exe- 
 cuted. Among these was the eldest son of Psammenitus. As for 
 Psammenitus himself, Oambyses seemed disposed to treat him with 
 lenity. He spared liis life, and appointed him an honorable mainte- 
 nance ; but subsequently, finding him engaged in a conspiracy, he ordered 
 him also to execution. Egypt was thus added to the Persian domin- 
 ions, B. 0. 525. From Memphis, Oambyses proceeded to Sais, where 
 he ordered the dead body of Amasis to be dragged from its tomb, and 
 Durned, thinking that the greatest indignity he could offer it. 
 
 63. B. o. 524. — TriE Ethiopian Expedition. — The next year, Oam- 
 byses determined to make war in throe different countries, viz. ; 
 against the Oarthaginians, the Ammonians, and the Ethiopians. The 
 first of these projects he was obliged to abandon, because his Pheni- 
 cian sailors would not assist against the Tyrian colony, Oarthage ; and 
 the other two served but to show the madness of a man drunk with 
 power. He sent embassadors into Ethiopia, carrying presents of pur 
 pie cloths, golden bracelets, and perfumes, with secret orders to aci 
 as spies, and bring back an exact account of the state and strength of 
 the country. 
 
 64. The Ethiopians despised the presents, and with their natural 
 shrewdness concluded tlie embassadors to be what they really werf, 
 enemies in disguise ; but to return the courtesy of Oambyses, the Ethi 
 opian king took a bow in his hand, which a Persian could hardly lift, 
 and, drawing it with the utmost ease, said to the messengers, " This ii 
 
 Questions.— 61. IIow lon^ had they been there when Rerodotus saw them ? Ans. About 
 70 y<>ars. 62. llelate the story of the ambassadors. When was Kpypt then added to th* 
 Persian "dominions? What did Cambysea do at Sais ? Where w;is Sais? (Sre iii- (■ No. 1.) 
 ft:i What project did Cambyse* conlemjilate for the next ye.or * In \vh:il year was that? 
 Which of the projects did he abandon? Why? How did he ccin"»euce against th« EtM*- 
 pi«ns? 61 II QW did the GthioplaDS act in the matter ? 
 
54 . PERSIA [B.a624 
 
 the jjreseDt, nid this the counsel, which the king of Ethiopia gives to 
 the king of Persia. When the Persians shall be able to bend a bow 
 of this bigness and strength, with as much ease as I have now done, 
 then let him come to attack the Ethiopians, and bid him bring more 
 forces than Oarabyses is master of. Till then, let him thank the gods 
 for not having put it into the hearts of the Ethiopians to extend their 
 dominions bej^ond their own country." 
 
 65- Upon the receipt of this answer, Cambyses determined to set off 
 immediately, and he made such injudicious haste, that his army va» 
 not half supplied with provisions. He pushed on, however, without 
 stopping, till he reached Thebes. There he separated a chosen detach- 
 ment of 50,000 men, and sent them into Ammonia, with orders to 
 ravage the country, and destroy the famous temple of Jupiter Ammon. 
 The devoted band, stranger^ to the perils of their journey, set off to 
 obey the mandate of their king. For several days, nothing occurred 
 to hinder their progress, save the hunger and thirst of a desert ; but 
 finally a strong wind came up from the south, and lifting the sands 
 like waves of the sea, moved them forward with irresistible power. 
 The terror-stricken Persians struggled manfully with their fate, but 
 the simoom of the desert was stronger than they, and, far from hope 
 or help, they sank down, and were buried beneath the drifting sands. 
 
 66. In the mean time, Oambyses pursued his journey. The barren- 
 ness of the country increased at every step. For the luxuries of Egypt, 
 the army substituted herbs, roots, and leaves; but these fiiiling, they 
 began to devour their beasts of burden, and finally they were reduced 
 to the horrible alternative of starving or eating one another. The lot 
 was cast, and every tenth man was doomed to become food for his 
 companions. Oambyses, in sight of all this misery, had feasted daily, 
 according to his custom ; till at last, so many of his forces died, and 
 discontent became so general, that, fearing a mutiny, he gave orders 
 to return. With the remains of his army he reached Thebes, where 
 h<i thought proper to vent his mortification upon the temple of the 
 Tods. The pillage amounted to 300 talents of gold, and 2,300 of silver ; 
 i 8 im greater than 2,000,000 of our dollars. He also took away tl e 
 circle of gold from the tomb of Osyraandyas. 
 
 57. Cambyses's Tyranny. — From Thebes, Cambyses proceeded to 
 
 QuesUon«.—65. How did their conduct Influence Cambyses? Relate what befell the 
 
 chosen detachment "Where was the temple of Jupiter Ammon? (See map No. 1.) 6C 
 How did the army of ("ambyses sufl'er? How did Cambyses vent his mortiflc^ition upon his 
 return to Theln A, Where was Carthage ? (See map No, 1 ) In which direction was it from 
 Bribylon. Ethiopia from Babylon? 67. Tell the story of Cambrses's tyranny to th« 
 
 E^gypMans. 
 
B. c. 534.] CRUELTIES OF CAMBYSES. 55 
 
 Memphis, As he approached the city, the sound of mirth and festivity 
 greeted his ears. Supposing that the people were rejoicing at the ill 
 success of his expedition, he fell into a violent passion, and, sending 
 for the magistrates, demanded of them the cause of these unwonted 
 demonstrations of joy. They told him that their god Apis, recently 
 deceased, had reappeared, and all the people were welcoming his ar- 
 rival. Considering this as an evasion, he sent them to instant execution. 
 He then called for the priests, of whom he made the same inquiry. 
 Receiving the same answer, he ordered the god himself before him ; but 
 when the deity appeared, and he found it was nothing but a calf, he 
 ran up to it, and thrust his sword into its thigh, and upbraiding the 
 priests for worshiping a beast, ordered them to be scourged. The 
 poor calf was carried back to its temple, where it died of its wound. 
 The Egyptians said, that after this impious act Cambyses went mad, 
 but, judging from his conduct, he was bereft of reason long before. 
 
 68. Cambyses's only brother, Smerdis, accompanied him into Ethi- 
 opia; but as he was the only man who could draw the bow brought 
 back by the embassadors, Cambyses became jealous of him, and sent 
 him home. Afterward he dreamed that Smerdis was king, which so 
 wrought upon his imagination, chat he sent Prexaspes, one of his 
 chief favorites, to put him to death. However, Prexaspes was most 
 cruelly punished for his crime by the same jealous tyrant. Cambyses 
 had caused several of his principal noblemen to be buried alive, and 
 po many of his friends had suffered from his fury, that he began to fear 
 forhij life. In one of his jjalous moods he obliged Prexaspes to tell 
 him what his subjects said of him. 
 
 69. Prexaspes sijoke with the utmost caution. "They admire a 
 great many excellent qualities they see in you, but they are somewhat 
 mortified at your immoderate love of wine."— "I understand you," 
 replied the king, " they pretend that wine deprives me of my reason : 
 you shall be judge of that immediately." Then calling for the son of 
 Prexaspes, who was his cup-bearer, to bring the goblets, he drank a 
 greater quantity of wine than ever before, and ordering the youth to 
 stand at the farther end of a long hall, with his left hand upon his 
 head, he took his bow, and declaring he aimed at the boy's trembling 
 heart, discharged the arrow. To complete the cruel scene, he com- 
 manded Prexaspes to open his son's side, and see if wine had impaired 
 the steadiness of his hand ! The wretched father, trembling for his 
 own life, replied, "Apollo could not have shot better." 
 
 Questions.— Q8. Of his tyranny to bis brother. 69. Of his tyranny to Prexaspes. 
 
56 PERSIA. [B. 0. 622 
 
 70. Oambtses's Di-^TH. — In the eighth year of his reign, Cambyses 
 left Egypt for Persia. When he came into Syria, he found a herald 
 there, sent fiom Susa to proclaim Sraerdis. son of Cyrus, king, and to 
 command the army to transfer their allegiance to him. Cainbyses, to 
 know the facts in the case, had the herald brought into his presence, 
 and cross-questioned with Prexaspes. From this examination it ap- 
 peared that the true Smerdis was really dead, and that the usurpei 
 could be no other than Smerdis the magian, who bore a strong resem- 
 blance to the murdered prince. 
 
 71. Upon this, Cambyses made loud and public lamentations, de 
 daring that his dear and only brother had been put to death by mis- 
 take, and, ordermg ail his army to prepare to take vengeance upon the 
 man who liad assumed his name, he prepared to march against him. 
 But just as he was mounting his horse, his sword slipped from its 
 Bcabbard and wounded him in the thigh. The Egyptians looked 
 n[)on this as a judgment, for the indignity oflfered their god Apis. 
 Wlien Cambyses saw that he must die, he sent for the chief Persians, 
 and, making them acquainted with all the circumstances concerning 
 Smerdis, besought them not to suffer the sceptre to pass into the 
 hands of a Median tribe, but to elect a king from their own number. 
 Ee reigned seven years and five months. 
 
 72. ii.o. 622. — Concerning Smerdis's Ears. — The Persians, thinking 
 Cambyses had forged the story he told them, out of hatred to his 
 brotlier, paid no attention to it, and at his death quietly submitted to 
 die magian. To continue the imposture by which he had gained the 
 throne, Smerdis slmt himself up in the palace, and admitted only his 
 ehief officers to his presence ; and to strengthen himself in the king- 
 Jom, he married all his predecessor's wives, among whom was Atossa, 
 daughter of Cyrus (for Cambyses had married two of his own sisters), 
 and Phedyma, daughter of Otanes, a noble Persian. 
 
 73 This nobleman, suspecting the imposition, sent a messenger to 
 his daughter, to know whether the king was the real Smerdis or son.e 
 dther man. She answered, that never having seen Smerdis, the son 
 of Cyrus, she could not tell. He sent again, bidding her ask Atossa, 
 fho would, of course, know her own brother.' She replied that the 
 king kept his wives in separate apartments, and she was not permitted 
 
 Queeiiont. — 70. "When did Cambyses leave Egypt for Persia ? What danger thrent«ned 
 him in Syria ? What facts did he ascertain i 71. What course ctf duplicity did he p irsue ? 
 Tell the story of his death. In going from Memphis to Syria in what direction di 1 Cam- 
 byses march J (See map No. 1.) 72. Who was the successor of Cambyses ? In what year 
 did the magian gain the throne ? By what means did he endeavor to coqtin le the 'mpqsi- 
 tjon ? 78. How was the imposture discovered J 
 
B.O. 521.] SMERDIS THB USURPER 67 
 
 to see Atossa. Otanes sent a third time, telling her that Cambyses 
 had cut off the ears of Smerdis the magian, and bade her watch hor 
 opportunity when the king was asleep, and see whether he had any 
 ears or not. She did so, and putting her hands carefully mder his 
 turban, found that he was in reality earless. 
 
 74. Conspiracy and Confession. — When Otanes learned that his 
 suspicions were correct, he entered into a conspiracy with Darius 
 Hystasp£s and five other noblemen, to dethrone the usurper. Every 
 thing was kept secret till the very day fixed for the execution of the 
 plot. On that day a strange circumstance prepared the minds of the 
 people for the event. The magians, constantly uneasy lest their arti- 
 fice should be unveiled, had extorted a promise from Prexaspes, thai 
 he would declare, before an assembly of the people, Smerdis the king 
 to be the son of Cyrus. Prexaspes, at the appointed time, mounted to 
 the top of a tower, and, to the astonishment of the assembled multi- 
 tude, confessed that he had murdered the true Smerdis with his owe 
 hand. He begged pardon of the gods for the crime he had been com- 
 pelled to commit, and, leaping from the tower, was instantly killed by 
 
 the fall. 
 
 75. Death of Smeedis and Election of Darius.— This unlooked- 
 for event filled the magians with consternation. Smerdis retired to an 
 inner chamber in the palace ; thither the conspirators pursued him, 
 and having slain his guards, cut off his head and brought it out to the 
 people. The mob, infuriated at being imposed upon, fell upon the 
 magi, and destroyed so many of them that the day was ever after 
 called "The slaughter of the magi." When the tumult had in some 
 measure subsided, the lords entered into a consultation about the form 
 of government which should be adopted. Otanes declared for an 
 aristocracy, but Darius gave so many good reasons in favor of a mon- 
 archy, that he brought the other lords into his opinion, and a monarchj 
 was decided upon. 
 
 76. The next inquiry was, who should b« king; and this being 
 referred to the gods, the lot fell upon Darius, and he was accordingly 
 anointed sovereign of Persia. The lords who had placed him on the 
 throne were his privy counselors, and in all public affairs were the 
 first to deliver their opinions. They w ore their tiaras bent forward, 
 to distinguish them from the king, who wore his upright, and from 
 
 questt(m».—U. What measures did Otanea take ? What did Prexaspes do? 75. Give an 
 tcooant of the death of the impostor Smerdis. How were the maei made to suffer » 
 What consultation was held? With what result? 76. How was Dnrius elected king T 
 ^fbat is aaid of the wearing of the tiarM ? 
 i* 
 
58 FFRSTA [8.0.521 
 
 the other nob'es, wh<i wore theirs beui back. 62a. b. o. — Darius was 
 the son of Ilystaspes, of the royal mofiiO o* Pers.d. In his youth ha 
 had served under Cyrus, and been rewardcHt fo: rjs valor by the hand 
 of the daughter of Gobryas. After his ftc<^c^•ifon to the throne, he 
 took his predecessor's wives, and Aristona, another daughter of 
 Cyras. He was the greatest and most powerful king that ever filled 
 the throne of Persia. 
 
 77. Cyrus and Cambyses had conquered nations, but Darius v&& 
 the true founder of the Persian state; the various countries which 
 they had brought into subjection, he organized into an empire, where 
 every member felt its place and knew its functions. His realm 
 stretched from the Egean to the Indus, from the steppes of Scythia to 
 the cataracts of the Nile. This vast tract he divided into twenty 
 districts, and settled how much each portion was to contribute to the 
 royal treasury; but though the sum required was much less than the 
 inhabitants were able to pa} without inconvenience, they murmured 
 at it. They called Cyrus father; Cambyses, master; but Darius they 
 styled " the merchant." The annual revenue in his days amounted to 
 $9,600,000. 
 
 78. The building of the temple, and tlie rearing up of the walls of 
 Jerusalem, had been interrupted in the preceding reigns ; but in the 
 second year of this prince, Haggai the prophet, and Zechariah the son 
 of Iddo, stirred up the people to the work. The ancient enemies of 
 the Jews strove to hinder them, and even sent a letter to Darius to 
 advertise him of what was going on in the province of Judea. The 
 records of Cyrus being searched, his decree was found at Acmeths 
 or Ecbatana, and Darius gave orders that the builders should not only 
 be tolerated, but assisted in their pious work. 
 
 Read Esther 1. 1, 2, and Ezr& iv. 4 ; and v. entire ; also vi 1, 2, 6, and Hag. L L 
 
 79. Taking ok Babylon. — In the beginning of his reign, Dariuw 
 meditated an invasion of Scythia; but this expedition was delayed by 
 the revolt of Babylon. During the troubles about Sraerdis, and the 
 election of Darius, the inhabitants had been engaged in Jiying up pro- 
 visions, and preparing for war : they now boldly threw off the yoke. 
 The J^ws, warned by the exhortation of Zechariah, "Thou Zion that 
 
 Questiont. — re. When did Darius become king ? What is said of the power and great- 
 ness of Darlufl? 77. What is said of him as a founder and organizer? What was the ex 
 tent of his realm? Compare it with the realm of Cyrus. Where was the Egean Sea? 
 (See TiKip No. S.) Wh:it is the Egean Sea now called? Ans. The Archipelago. Where 
 l8 the Indus river f (See map of Asia.) Where was 8c\ thia ? (See map No. 1.) Wh»t 
 we th.- sieppefl of Scythia? 78, What is said of the building ol the temple and wall* 9I 
 Jernnaem 1 79. W><at UiTa«ion did Darias meditate 7 Why waa it delayed ? 
 
B.C. 521.] BABYLOK TAKEN. 59 
 
 dwellest with the daughter of Babylon, flee from the country and 
 save thyself," had probably availed themselves of the king's permis- 
 sion, and returned to Jerusalem. To make their provisions last as 
 long as possible, the Babylonians determined to destroy all the un- 
 serviceable persons in the place. They assembled their wives and 
 children together and strangled them, only permitting each man to 
 retain his best beloved wife, and one maid-servant to do the work of 
 the family. The capitulation of the city by famine seemed as hope- 
 less as in the days of Cyrus. The Persians tried the old stratagem of 
 draining the Euphrates in vain ; the battering-rams made no im- 
 pression on the massive walls, and at the end of eighteen months 
 victory seemed as far off as ever. 
 
 80. But assistance came to Darius in an unlooked-for manner. 
 Megabyses, one of the seven conspirators against Smerdis, had a son 
 Zopyrus whom Darius tenderly loved. What was the king's aston- 
 ishment to see this young nobleman appear before him one day with 
 his ears and nose cut off, and his whole body mangled in the most 
 shocking manner. Starting up from his throne, he cried out, " Who 
 is it, Zopyrus, that has dared to treat you thus?" — "Yourself, O 
 king," replied Zopyrus; "the desire that I had of rendering you 
 service has brought me into this condition. As I was fully persuaded 
 that you would never have consented to this method, I consulted 
 only the zeal I have for your service." He then unfolded his design 
 to the king, and with him concerted a plan to insure its success. All 
 wounded and bleeding as he was, Zopyrus made his way to Babylon, 
 and begged admittance. The guards took him in, and carried him 
 before the governor. 
 
 81. To him Zopyrus represented that Darius had thus mutilated 
 his body, because he tried to dissuade him from continuing the siege, 
 and he added that his only feeling now was a desire of revenge. 
 His name and person were well known at Babylon, his wounds 
 testified to the truth of his story, and the governor fell at once into 
 the snare. Zopyrus was most active in the garrison. He sallied 
 out with the Babylonians, and defeated the Persians in so many 
 engagements, that the whole city rang with his praise. Finally, he 
 was appointed generalissimo of the army, and intrusted with the 
 keeping of the walls. At the time agreed upon, Darius came up 
 with his forces, and Zopyrus opened the gates to his master. The 
 king then ordered the hundred gates to be pulled down, and the 
 
 Questions.— 79. What preparations did the Babylonians make for resistance? 80. 
 What unexpected assistance came to Darius? 81. How was Babylon taken by Cyrus? 
 
60 PERSIA. [B.C. 508. 
 
 massive walls to be demolished, that the city might never again 
 defy the Persian arms. Three thousand of the principal rebels were 
 impaled, and the remainder received a free pardon. 
 
 82. The Scythian Expedition. — This inconvenient insurrection 
 being thus terminated, Darius set out for the Scythian war. The 
 whole military force of the empire was put in motion, and the num- 
 bers of the army amounted to 700, 000 men. His fleet, manned chiefly 
 by Ionian mariners, was directed to sail up the Egean, through the 
 Hellespont and Bosphorus into the Euxine ; thence up the Danube to 
 a certain point, where he would join it with his land forces. At the 
 head of his arniy he moved through Asia Minor, crossed the Bos- 
 phorus on a bridge of boats, and proceeded through Thrace to the 
 place of rendezvous. In several places he erected magnificent pillars, 
 with high-sounding inscriptions. On one was carved, " This pillar 
 was erected by Darius, the best and handsomest of all men living." 
 
 83. To cross the Danube, he made another bridge of boats, the 
 keeping of which he committed to the lonians, telling them, if he did 
 not return in two months, they might retire. The Scythians, hearing 
 of this formidable invasion, sent their wives and children, their flocks 
 and herds, into those impenetrable fastnessess, known only to them- 
 selves. They also filled up the wells, stopped the springs, and con- 
 sumed all the forage of those places through which the Persians were 
 to pass. Thus secure, they slowly retreated before the advancing 
 hosts, drawing them on, deeper and deeper, into the forests of Europe. 
 Darius, weary of the tedious pursuit^ sent a herald to the king of the 
 Scythians, inquiring why he did not stop and give battle : or, if he 
 feared him, why he did not acknowledge his master, by sending earth 
 and water. The Scythian replied that he had neither cities nor lands 
 to defend, and that he acknowledged no other master than Jupiter. 
 
 84. The farther Darius advanced into the country, the greater 
 \vere the hardships to which his army were exposed. Just when it 
 was reduced to the last extremity, there came a herald to him from 
 the Scythian prince, bringing a bird, a mouse, a frog, and five arrows, 
 as a present. Darius was sorely puzzled to know what these typified ; 
 but one of his seven lords explained the enigma in this manner : 
 
 Questions.— 81. How did he punish the Babylonians for their revolt? 82. After the 
 insurrection, on what expedition did Darius set out? What direction did he give to 
 the fleet? How did he proceed with the army? Trace the course of the fleet from 
 the Arcliipelago into the Danube. Trace his land army from Susa to the Pruth, 
 where it joined the fleet 83. W^ho were the lonians? (See map No. 2.) Wliat is 
 said of the bridge of boats across the Danube? What plan of action did the Scy- 
 thians adopt? What message did Darius send? What reply was made? 84 What 
 was sent to Darius by the Scythian prince? 
 
B.C.500.] THE PERSIANS AND SCYTHIANS. 61 
 
 " Know," said he, " that unless you can fly away in the air like a bird, 
 or hide in the earth like a mouse, or swun in the water like a frog, 
 you shall not be able to escape the arrows of the Scythians." The 
 Persians had now come upon a barren country, and were in danger 
 of perishing for want of water, so that Darius found himself under 
 an absolute necessity of abandoning his imprudent enterprise. 
 
 85. Therefore, as soon as night came on, the Persians built their 
 camp fires as usual, and leaving the infirm and sick behind them, 
 marched away as fast as possible towards the Danube. The Scythians, 
 discovering their retreat, sent an express by a shorter path, to per- 
 suade the lonians to destroy the bridge, and thus throw the Persian 
 king into their power. Miltiades, then tyrant of Chersonesus, perceiv- 
 ing that this would break the yoke from the neck of the Ionian 
 colonies, strongly advocated the measure ; but Histigeus, governor of 
 Miletus, represented that, as they held their power of Darius, to turn 
 against him would be to destroy themselves. The Persians were 
 therefore permitted to pass the bridge in safety, and Darius finally 
 reached Sardis, where he spent almost a year in recruiting his army. 
 
 86. Conquest of India. — b. c. 508. — To wipe away the disgrace of 
 this unfortunate enterprise, the Persian monarch shortly after under- 
 took an expedition against India. He caused a fleet to be fitted out upon 
 the Indus, which, underthecommandofScylax, passed down through 
 the Southern Ocean, and up the Red Sea. By the conquest of India, 
 an immense revenue was added to the Persian treasury. 502 b. c. — 
 This year, to attach the Phenicians to his interest, Darius restored inde- 
 pendence to Tyre, seventy years after it was taken by Nebuchadnezzar. 
 
 Read Is. xxiii. 15. 
 
 87. B.C. 500. — This century is filled with the most important events 
 to Persia and Greece. The Persian invasions introduce so complete 
 andinteresting a comparison of these rival powers,thatthe attention of 
 the historian is especially directed to them, and the student is requested 
 to make himself particularly familiar with all the causes which con- 
 tributed to the overthrow of the hosts of Asia by the Grecian states. 
 Histigeus, tyrant of Miletus, who had preserved the bridge of boats 
 
 Questions.S4. How was the riddle explained ? 85. By what .stratagem did Darius 
 escape ? By whose policy was he suffered to repass the bridge comniitted to the 
 care of the lonians? Trace Darius fioin the Pruth to the Volga, and back to Sardis. 
 86. What expedition did Darius next undertake? V\^hy did he do so? What com se 
 did his fleet take? How rlid he attacii the Tyrians to his intei-ests? 87. Who was 
 Histiseus? Where was Miletus? (See map No. 2.) Wiiat can you say of Miletus? 
 Ans. It was reckoned next to Carthage and Tyre for its commerce. What invita- 
 tion was extended to Histiaeus? Where was Susa? (See map No. 1.) In what direc- 
 tion was Susa from Miletus? 
 
62 PERSIA. [a 0. 600 
 
 ttver the Danube, was invited to Siisa by Darius. Before setting out 
 for court, he committed the government of Miletus to Aristagoras, 
 his son-in-law. About the same time, Darius made his own brother, 
 Artaphernes, governor of Sardis. A quarrel arose between Aristagoras 
 and Artaphernes. Histiaeus, who knew the character and temper of 
 Iho Greeks, and was at the same time anxious to return home, sent a 
 a^Gssenger to Aristagoras, telling him that his wisest course would be, 
 tc revolt from the Persians entirely, and to engage all the Ionian 
 colonies to do the same. 
 
 88. Aristagoras complied with his father's desire, and soon all the 
 grates of Grecian descent in Asia Minor were engaged in a common 
 league against Persia. Still further to strengthen his arm, Aristagoras 
 made a voyage across to the Egean, to persuade the Greeks, by their 
 ties of kindred, and their ancient freedom, to assist their brethren of 
 Icnia in regaining their liberties. An insult which the Athenians had 
 themselves received from Persian pride, induced them to listen to his 
 re])resentations. About ten years before, they had banished Hi})pias, 
 for usurping authority over the state. Artaphernes had received the 
 exile, and listened to his complaints. The Athenians sent to justify 
 tlieir conduct to the Persian governor, and received for answer, if they 
 wished to be safe, they must take Hippias for their king. When 
 Aristagoras therefore told them of the oppressive rule of Artaphernes 
 over the Ionian colonies, and entreated their help to break the yoke, 
 they entered readily into his feelings, and agreed to assist the league 
 with twcrty ships. 
 
 89. BuHNiNG OF Sardis. — The Eretrians, inhabitants of a little city in 
 Euba3a, added five more ; .and with this slight re-enforcement, Arista- 
 goras returned to Ephesus, where he landed with his confederates, and 
 marched to Sardis. The governor retired to the citadel ; the Greeks 
 had free plunder ; and a soldier, perceiving that most of the buildings 
 were roofed with reeds, set one of them on fire. The flames spread 
 horn house to house, and soon the whole city was on fire. This burn- 
 
 Que^Uons.—81. Who was made governor of Sardis? Between whom did a quarre* 
 'wgin? What advice was given to Aristagoras? How bad the Ionian colonies 
 t>ecn settled? Ans. Asia Minor was originally settled by the descendants of .Tavan, who 
 ihenfore were of the same family as the lonians; but the term lonians embraces only tho 
 eolonlcs settled by the Grecians driven from Peloponnesiis, after the Trojan war, by thv- 
 D' riaiis. Eolia had eleven cities ami Ionia twelve. M'hey were subjugated by Croesus, and 
 of course, fell with Lydia under the dominion of Persia. 88. With what succe.''S weie the 
 ettoris of Aristagoras attended ? Why liid the Athenians listen to him ? Where is Athens? 
 (See map No. 2.) 89. Who were the Eretrians? Where was ihp island of Euboea? (I*e« 
 biap No. 2.) What is It ca'led now? An*. Negropont Give an account of tb» bumi i| 
 of BardtA. 
 
8 0.490.) CAUSES OP THE PERSIAN WAR. ^3 
 
 ing of Sardis by Aristagoras and the Athenians was the torch which 
 lighted the flame of war in Asia Minor, and kindled in tlie breast of 
 Darius an inextinguishable desire for revenge. When the intelligence 
 vs as brought to hira, he called for a bow, put an arrow into it, and shot 
 it into the air, with these words: "Grant, O Jupiter, that I may be 
 able to revenge myself upon the Athenians." After he had thus 
 Bpoken, he commanded one of his attendants to exclainL thrice ever^ 
 time dinner was set before him, "Master! remember the Athenians." 
 
 90. Death of Aristagoras and Histi^us. — During all these com 
 motions, Histiasus had remained in Susa ; but perceiving that Darius 
 suspected that his relative had acted by his directions, he begged per- 
 mission to go and quell the revolt. His request was finally granted ; 
 but before he arrived at Miletus, Aristagoras was slain in battle. 
 Histiajus offered himself at once to the lonians, and used every me'ans 
 in his power to become head of the league; but they all feared him, 
 ;md at last, his intrigues being discovered, he was crucified by Arta- 
 I hemes. 
 
 91. Expedition of Mardonius, b. 0. 49o. — In the 28th year of hi8 
 r« ign, Darius, having fitted out a fleet, committed it to the command 
 01 Mardonius, his son-in-law, with orders to punish the Greeks for the 
 bi rning of Sardis. Mardonius was a young man, and not over skillful 
 in the art of war; and though more entitled to consideration for being 
 tha king's son-in-law, was not perhaps the more gifted on that account. 
 In doubling Mount Athos, his fleet encountered a violent storm, in 
 wliich three hundred ships were wrecked, and about 20,000 men 
 drowned. His land army shared a similar fate. The Thraciana 
 atT.acked the camp by night, made a great slaughter, and wounded 
 Mardonius himself. Thus the first army fitted out against Athens did 
 not succeed in reaching Greece at all! 
 
 92. B. c. 490. Datis and Abtapheenes. — The losses of Mardonius 
 only animated Darius to greater exertions. He caused another army 
 to be assembled, appointed Datis and Artaphernes, two generals of 
 tried abilities, to command it, and engaged the banished Hippias to 
 condict them to Athens by the shortest route. However, to leave no 
 stain upon his clemency, he first sent heralds into Greece, demanding 
 
 Questions. — 89. What was the consequence ? "Where was SanUs ? (See map No. 2.) 
 ■90. What became of Aristagoras? What did Ilistiaeus do? 91. Who waa Mardonius? 
 What command was given to him? In what year did that occur? Where is Mount 
 Athos? (See map No. 2.) What disaster occurred there? What further is said ol th« 
 expedition ? 92. Wliat etfect d\d the losses of Mnrdonii^s have upon the mind of D»Hb»! 
 flew <lid he uudertake tr» relieve hii laolf against a cha-ge tou-Jilrg his " clemency ?' 
 
64 PERSIA [m. ( i86 
 
 *' c/irth and water." Some of the States, intimidated by the mightj 
 preparations making in Asia, yielded the required tolcens of submis- 
 sion; but the heralds sent to Athens and Sparta were thrown, one 
 into a ditch, and the other into a well, and tauntingly told to help 
 themselves to " earth and water." 
 
 93. When every thing was ready, Darius sent away his geneials, 
 telling them to give up Athens and Eretria to be plundered, to burn 
 all the houses and temples, and to bring all the inhabitants to Persia, 
 bound in chains, which he provided for that purpose. This time the 
 Persians passed directly across the Egean, and landed without any 
 accident upon the island of Euboea. They took and burned the city 
 of Eretria, according to the commandment, and sent home a company 
 of chained captives as an earnest of future victories. Thence con- 
 ducted by Hippias, they departed, crossed the strait of Euripus, and 
 landed on the plains of Marathon. A description of this battle will be 
 given in the history of Greece. Let it suffice to say, that the Per- 
 sians were totally defeated, that they made a rapid retreat, and that 
 Hippias was slain. Thus ended the second attempt upon Greece. 
 
 94. Further Preparations of Darius. — The anger of Darius was 
 doubly inflamed against Athens by the event of Marathon, and he 
 resolved that the insolent people who had invaded his territories, 
 burned his city, abused his heralds, and driven his generals to a 
 shameful flight, should feel the full weight of his arm. The prepara- 
 tions he now set on foot, were on a vast scale, and demanded a longer 
 time. For three years all Asia was kept in a continual stir; in the 
 fourth, his attention was distracted by a quarrel between his sons 
 respecting the succession, and by an insurrection in Egypt. The 
 crown he settled upon Xerxes, his eldest son by Atossa, daughter of 
 Cyrus; but he died before he had finished his prepaiations against 
 Egypt and Athens. He reigned thirty-six years. On his tomb was 
 inscribed, "We were able to drink much wine, and to bear it well." 
 
 95. Xerxes the Great, b. o. 486. — By the death of Darius, and the 
 accession of Xerxes the Persian, the scepter passed from the hands of a 
 prince reared among the privations of a camp, to one born in a palace, 
 
 Qu4»Uon8. — 92. How were the heralds treated who were sent to Athens and Sparta? 
 •8. "What directions followed from Darius to his generals ? What did the Persians accom- 
 plish? Where did they meet total defeat? What course di<i the fleet take in sallingfrom 
 Ephesus to the island of Euboea? (See map No. 2.) Fioni Euboea to Marathon? ^1 
 How did the disaster at M.-irathon afifect Darius? What quarrel distr-cted his attention 
 from military preparations? Who was Xerxes? How and when ^<f h« become kinf^t 
 How long had Darius reigned ? What was inscribed upon his tomb ? 9l» Wh^t is astd o.' 
 ■^•- fA'ly 'ife of X«X68 in conlras.* with that of Darias? 
 
B. c. 48G.J THE GRECIAN WAR PROJECTED. 65 
 
 the favorite son of a favorite queen, who had been nurtured in luxurj, 
 and taught to h)ok upon the kingdom as an inheritance to which the 
 blood of Cyrus gave him a pre-eminent claim. Xerxes was not nata- 
 rally ambitious, but his flatterers persuaded him that it was absolutely 
 necessary for him to carry out the great projects which his father had 
 left UD finished. The Egyptians were first punished. He invaded the 
 couEtiy in person, and purposely made the yoke of the inliabitants 
 more galling than before. Stimulated by tliis success, lie resolvbJ oc 
 tlie invasion of Greece. 
 
 96. A council was called of the most illustrious persons in Uia 
 empire, before whom he laid his plans. The speech put into his 
 mouth by Herodotus, will best display the character and extent of his 
 views. " I desire,'' said he, " to imitate the example of ray predeces- 
 sors, who all distinguished their reigns by noble enterprises. I ouglit 
 to revenge the insolence of the Athenians, who presumed to fall upon 
 Sardis and burn it to ashes. I ought also to revenge the disgrace 
 which my country received at the battle of Marathon. I anticipate 
 great advantages from a war which may lead to the conquest of 
 Europe, the most fertile country in the universe." After thus express- 
 ing his desires, and adding various arguments in favor of their being 
 carried out, he waited till the others should express their opinions. 
 
 97. Mardonius spoke first, and gave his voice for war, as necessary 
 to wipe out the foul blots from the Persian name, and to teach the 
 cowardly Greeks the danger of offending the great king. The rest of 
 the assembly, seeing how well Xerxes received his brother-in-law's 
 adulation, dared not contradict it, with the exception of Ai tabanus, 
 the king's uncle, who endeavored to divert the course of deliberation 
 to more serious considerations than the glory of the expedition. But 
 Xerxes, who could not bear contradiction, gave his faithful adviser a 
 severe rebuke, and told him that he should be punished by being left 
 among the women, whom he resembled in cowardice. The war was 
 therefore resolved upon. 
 
 98. Peeparations for War. — Xerxes's aim was not merely to ool 
 ect a force sufficient to overcome all opposition, but to set his whole 
 
 power in magnificent array, that he might enjoy the sight of it himself, 
 and display it to the admiration of the world. For four years longer 
 
 Questions. — 95. How was his ambition first aroused? What successftil entery>ri8e in- 
 fluenced him to invade Greece? 96. IIow, according to Ili-rodotus, did he exjiress h!( 
 desires? 97. For what purpose did Mardonius second the wishes of Xerxes? Who wan 
 Aj-tabanus? What did he do? What rebuke did he consequently receive? 98. What war 
 Uke preparations were made during the next four years f 
 
^0 PERSIA. fB. 0. 480 
 
 Asia was kept in restless turmoil : less time would not suffice to pro- 
 vide subsistence for the countless host about to be poured upon 
 Europe. Besides the stores to be carried by the fleet, magazines were 
 to be formed along the whole line of march as far as the confines of 
 Greece The most skillful engineers of Phenicia and Egypt were sent 
 forw ird to build a bridge of boats across the Hellespont, and a multi- 
 tude of men were dispatched to the Ohalcidice to excavate a caria' 
 through the isthmus which joined Mount Athos to the continent. 
 Nay, the "great king" himself honored the mountain with a letter 
 couched in these terms: "Athos, thou proud aspiring mountain, that 
 liftest thy head to the heavens, be not so audacious as to put rocks 
 and stones in my way. If thou opposest my servants, I will cut thee 
 down, and throw thee headlong into the sea." 
 
 99. When these preparations were drawing to a close, Xerxes set 
 forth for Sardis, where he designed to spend the winter, and gather 
 the multitudes together, who were assembling in all the provinces of 
 his vast empire. During his stay in this place, a violent storm drove 
 the boats from their moorings, and destroyed tlie bridge over the 
 Hellespont. Xerxes, enraged at the loss of so much time and labor, 
 put the architects to death, and caused chains to be thrown into the 
 sea to teach it submitssion. Another bridge was speedily commenced 
 of double rows of boats; one for the army, and the other for the 
 baggage. This bridge was made by chaining together 674 vessels, and 
 fastening them at each end by cables thrown over strong piles driven 
 into the earth. Massive anchors were dropped from the sides to hold 
 them in their places ; flat-bottomed boats, lashed firmly together, 
 formed a floor above, and battlements were erected on each side to 
 prevent the cattle from being frightened by the violence of the waves. 
 The length of the bridge was not far short of a mile. 
 
 100. Xeexes's March. — Early in the spring (b. o. 480), Xerxes 
 began his march from Sardis with the miglity armament whicli had 
 been collected from Media, Persia, and all the tributary nations, a 
 motley crowd, including many strange varieties of complexion, dress, 
 and language, each tribe retaining its national armor and mode of 
 fighting There were recruits from all the diflTerent people who were 
 allied with Crcesus against Cyrus the Great. There was the Immortal 
 Band ; there the Median cavalry ; there the Persian lancers, with 
 
 <^te«tion«.—9S. What letter is mentioned ? 99. To what place did Xerxes then go t« 
 pend the winter? What misfortune took place while he was there? What did Xerxet 
 ihereun«n do? Describe the second brtiige. 100. <«Hve a descriDtion of the great army of 
 Xerxes. 
 
f. 480.J THEHOYALPROGRE88. 67 
 
 spears knobbed with gold ; there the sacred hordes richly caparisoned, 
 and there the royul cliariot where Xerxes sat in state, except when, 
 fatigued with riding, he sheltered himself from the heat of the sun in 
 an easier carriage. The fleet coasted along the Egean, and the army 
 moved forward to Abydos, a city of Bithynia, near the straits. 
 
 101. Here Xerxes, desirous to witness a mock sea-fight, ascended a 
 lofry throne and beheld, as far as the eye could reach, the bosom oi 
 the Uellespont crowded with his ships, and the plains and mountains 
 of ancient Ilium covered with his troops. A feeling of pride and satis- 
 faction spread through his heart as he surveyed the glittering array, 
 and reflected that, at the head of the largest army ever brought into 
 the field, he was about to subjugate the fairest portion of the earth. 
 But a sudden shade passed over his countenance : for a moment the 
 pomp and pageantry of the mustered hosts faded from his view: "In 
 one hundred years' time," said he, " not one living soul will remain of 
 all the thousands who now surround me;" and the monarch, throned 
 in power and pride, wept at the thought. 
 
 102. Passing the Bridge. — As soon as the sun's first rays appeared 
 upon the horizon, the bridge was strown with myrtle, and sprinkled 
 abundantly with sweet odors. Then Xerxes poured out libations into 
 the sea, and, turning his face to the rising sun, implored the protection 
 and guidance of the great god Mithras, till he should complete the 
 conquest of Europe. After golden vessels and a sword had been 
 thrown into the sea, the ten thousand Immortals, crowned with chap- 
 lets, advanced upon tlie bridge. The army followed as rapidly as pos 
 sible, the officers lashing the poor soldiers all the way to quicken their 
 speed ; yet so vast was the multitude that the living tide flowed without 
 interruption seven days and seven nights before the last man, Xerxes 
 himself, the tallest and most majestic person in all that host, had 
 arrived upon the European shore. 
 
 103. In the great plain of Doriscus, on the banks of the Hebrus, ao 
 attempt was made to number the army. Ten thousand men wore 
 formed in as small a space as possible. A fence was then raised around 
 them; they were dismissed, the inclosure filled again and again, till 
 all had passed within the circle ; and according to this muster the 
 Infantry alone amounted to 1,700,000. The cavalry was counted by 
 
 Questions.— 100. How did the fleet and army proceed ? Where was Abydos? (See map 
 N'j. 2.) 101. What took place near Abydos? What feeling pervaded his mind in view 
 of his greatness? What moral sentiment even then subdued the haughty monarch to 
 tears? What waters did the Hellespont connect? (See map No. 2.) 102. Describe tb« 
 crossing of tiie Hellespont 103. Of how many persons did the urmj of Xerxes consist! 
 What method was adopt«d to nainb«r them ? 
 
68 PERSIA. [B. 0. 480 
 
 divisions, and the mariners by the number which each ship carried, and 
 the whole exceeded two millions and a half of fighting men. The 
 women and servants who always attended the Persian camp could 
 not be less tlian as many more, so that the whole body was estimated 
 at five millions. 
 
 104. Id feed this multitude with only the scanty portion allowed 
 Ic slaves, required 662,000 tushels of flour per day ; yet such prepara- 
 tions had been made that, with the provisions laid up in the magazii es 
 and those carried by the vessels of burden, there was no lack of an) 
 t'ling ia the camp. Avant, couriers had been sent out to prepare foi 
 the coming of the lord of Asia. Wherever the royal train halted a 
 superb pavilion was erected, adorned with the most costly furniture. 
 Many cities of Europe, anxious to propitiate the mighty power moving 
 through their territories, provided even vessels of gold and silver for 
 the table. The rapacious attendants of the Persian court spared 
 nothing ; in the morning, when the army marched, all was carried olf. 
 In this manner Xerxes continued his course till he reached the spot 
 where Dernaratus, a banished Lacedemonian king, had told him he 
 would find his whole army stopped by a handful of men. 
 
 105. Thekmopyl^. — Thermopylae is a narrow pass of Mount (Eta, 
 Hbout fifty paces broad. On one side roared the sea ; on the other 
 rose the precipitous mountain. Through this narrow defile lay the 
 path of the Persians, and an army could scarcely reach Attica by any 
 other route. When Xerxes came to this place, he found the truth of 
 Demaratus's words. A band of heroes were stationed here, determined 
 to give such an impression of Grecian valor as sljould teach the 
 haughty Persians the character of the men they had come to enslave. 
 Xerxes waited four days, hoping to frighten them away, or bribe 
 Leonidas, their leader, to betray his country. He waited in vain, and 
 Leonidas rejected his offers with scorn. 
 
 106. On the fifth day he ordered a body of Median cavalry to fali 
 upon the rash and insolent enemy, and lead them all captive into hi& 
 presence. A throne was erected for him, from which he could 9ur ej 
 the narrow entrance of the pass, and the prowess of his soldiers. Theii 
 QUiibers served only to impede their efforts; the foremost fell, th*' 
 hinder advanced over their bodies to the charge ; their repeated onse'^ 
 
 QuMtions.—lOS. How many women and servants were along? How many persons, then, 
 were there in all? 104. What is said of provisions for the camp? Of occurrences during 
 the njarch of the army? From whom had erxes received a warning? What was the 
 warning? 105. What is Thermopyla;? Describe it Where was it located? (See map 
 No. 2.) What did Xerxes find there? For what did Xerxes wait Id vein? lOd. What 
 «ocurred on the fiftb day * 
 
B. c. 48C J T H E R M P \ L ^ 69 
 
 b.-oke upon the Greeks idly as waves upon the rock. Tlie day wore 
 on ; and, 8j>eut with fatigue, and greatly thinned in their ranks, thej 
 were recalled from the contest. The despised Greeks were now 
 thought worthy to cope with the Immortals, and all the next day the 
 iuipatient monarch saw with grief and rage the slaughter of his own 
 hody-guard. Three times he started from his throne, as though about 
 to chastise the intrepid Spartans with his own liand for the havcMJ 
 ihey were making in his chosen band. 
 
 107. The day following, the attack was renewed with no better suc- 
 cess, and the confidence of Xerxes was changed to gloom and despon- 
 dency, when an inhabitant of the country revealed to him a secret 
 path over the mountain. A party was immediately sent out with the 
 traitor, and by daybreak the next morning the Grecians learned that 
 the Persians were coming over the brow of the mountain, and before 
 noon the devoted band of Spartans were attacked in front and rear 
 by the whole power of Xerxes. They fought desperately to the last, 
 and were finally overwhelmed by the arrows, javelins, and stones of 
 the enemy. Where they fell they were buried ; their tomb, as the 
 poet sang, was an altar; a sanctuary, in which Greece revered the 
 memory of her second founders. Xerxes lost 20,000 men in this 
 engagement, and his fleet also sufi^"ered the same day a severe defeat 
 off Cape Artemisium. 
 
 108. Detaohment sent to Delpui. — Xerxes had heard so much 
 of the wealth of Delphos, that he tliought to enrich himself by the 
 plunder of its treasures. A detachment was accordingly sent acrosp 
 the Parnassian mountains, to bring away the vessels of gold and silver 
 deposited there. The Delphians, hearing of its approach, asked coun- 
 sel of the oracle. The Pythia resjjonded, " The arms of A{)ollo will 
 be suflicient for the defense of his shrine." Thus encouraged, no pre- 
 parations were made to resist the enemy. As the Persians iveve 
 marching through the dark and deep defiles of the mountains, a violent 
 storm arose, the wind prostrated huge trees across their path, the 
 mountain torrents loosened rocks and stones, and poured them dowc 
 apon them with a mingled tide of earth and water; the Delphiang 
 added their wild cries to the howling of the storm ; and the thunder, 
 repeated by a thousand echoes, completed their consternation. They 
 
 Qu6sUon».— 106. On the sixth? 107. On the seventh? What treason occurred? De- 
 »nibe what followed. How many men did Xerxes lose? What other lose did he sustain? 
 Where was Cape Artemisium ? (See map No. 2.) lOS. By what means did Xerxes expect lo 
 enricii himself at Delphi? Where was Delplii ? (See map No. 2.) Give au account of the 
 awcn ana overthrow of the detachment. 
 
70 PERSIA. [B. a 480 
 
 fled, or fe^ %vverccLL:e «!t]i terror; thev trampled one upon another; 
 they became entangled in the forest or were thrown down precipices* 
 and but few of them ever returned to tell the tale of their disastei. 
 
 109. Burning of Athens. — Meantime, the rest of the Persians ad- 
 vanced through Beotia* to Attica. iN'o i,r(ju(-.- came out Lo dispute tieii 
 passage. Xerxes thonght be had not cuJiuilated in vain i.Don the 
 cowardice of the Grecians. When he reached Athens, the streeta 
 were deserted. With the exception of a few old pt;0})le, devotees and 
 priests, who had tuken shelter in the citadel, every i)erson had escaj)ed 
 to the islands of Egina and Salaniis. Xcmacs plundered the temples, 
 Btormed the citadel, and reduced the ciiy tu ashes. The pictures and 
 statues which the refined Athenians had si)cnt years in executing, he 
 sect to his uncle Artabanus, with the glad tidings that Athene had 
 ihared the fate of Sard is. 
 
 110. Battle of Salamis. — In the narrow strait between Attica and 
 Salamis, the little fleet of the Greeks awaited the storm of war which 
 was slowly rolling round the promontory of Sunium. The Persians 
 advanced with their numerous vessels, and filled up the port of Pha- 
 lereum. In the consternation and agony of seeing their city burned, 
 and their bay crowded with hostile ships, many of the Greeks advo- 
 cated the propriety of moving down to the vicinity of Corinth, and 
 awaiting the enemy there ; but Themistocles induced them to give 
 battle there, and thus the engagement took place in a strait so narrow 
 that the Persians could scarcely turn their ships, but were forced to 
 fight hand to hand. From a lofty eminence, Xerxes again beheld his 
 troops repulsed by the liardy Greeks ; many of his ships were 
 entangled and sunk, and his disheartened soldiers retired in the great- 
 est disorder. 
 
 111. That night the whole fleet abandoned the coast of Attica, and 
 sailed away for the Hellespont. Mardonius, who perceived that Xerxes 
 was desirous of escaping from the dangers and mortifications which 
 Rurrounded him, proposed that the king should return to Asia with th« 
 tody of the army, leaving himself, with 300,000 of the best troops, tc 
 complete the conquest of Greece. To this proposal the monarc)i 
 gladly assented. Xerxes, having passed into Thessaly, permitted Mai • 
 
 Questiona.— 109. In what direction was Beotia from Thermopylae? (Sec map No. 2.) 
 How is Athens situated? What did Xerxes find on reaching Athens? What acts did he 
 eommlt at Athens? What tidings did he send to his uncle? 110. In which direction sraa 
 the island of Salamis from Attica? (See map No. 2.) What accourt can you give of the 
 disaster to the Persian navy ? By what name is that battle known * 111. W)iat then w<m 
 done by the fleet? What proposition was made to Xerxes? What prompted Mardoniu; 
 to make it? To what place did Xerxes then retreat? Where is Thessaly ? (See mai> No. a. i 
 « Also wrtitM* BisotiA, 
 
B. 0. 465.J TUE ROYAL RETREAT JJ 
 
 donius to select his soldiers, and leaving them to winter there, pursued 
 his march toward Asia. '' Widely ditferent from the appearance of 
 the glittering liost which a few months before had advanced over the 
 plains of Macedonia and Thrace to the conquest of Greece, was the 
 aspect of the crowd which was now hurrying back along the same 
 road. The splendor, the pomp, and the luxury and ease were ex- 
 diangcd for disaster and distress, want and disease." The contents of 
 the magazines had been destroyed or purloined by those who had thi 
 charge of them ; comfortable food was not to be obtained ; and as the 
 retreating multitude passed those places, impoverished by their recent 
 visit, they were forced to subsist upon the bark and leaves of trees. 
 
 112. Sickness came with famine; great numbers were left to the 
 charity of their enemies ; and wnen they reached the river Strymon, 
 numbers still greater were drowned in attempting to pass uj)on the 
 ice, which the sun was fast melting away. In forty-five days after he 
 left Mardonius, Xerxes reached the Hellespont. The rebellious sea 
 had torn his vessels from their anchors, and dashed in pieces the bridge 
 which it had cost so much time and labor to construct ; but the fleet 
 (or what remained of it) was there, to transport the poor fragment of 
 his army to Abydos. The exploits of Mardonius will be recounted 
 in tne history of Greece. The life of Xerxes, after this inglorious 
 campaign, may be told in a few words. He gave himself up to 
 a round of pleasures, and was slain by Artabanus, captain of his 
 guards, b. 0.465. 
 
 113. Artaxekxes Ascends the Throne. — Xerxes had four sons : 
 Darius, Hystaspes, Artaxerxes, and Achaemenes. When Artabanus 
 left the chamber of the murdered monarch, he went directly to that 
 of Artaxerxes, and, awakening him from sleep, told him that his brother 
 Darius had assassinated his father. The youth immediately arose, 
 and without waiting to inquire into the affair, hastened to his brother's 
 bed and killed him. Artabanus having thus got rid of Xerxes and 
 Dari^us, proclaimed Artaxerxes king, thinking he would prove a con- 
 venient tool, till a faction could be formed strong enough to place the 
 crown upon his own head ; but the young prince, suspecting the game 
 his pretended friend was playing, ordered him to execution. By this 
 time, intelligence of his father's death had reached Hystaspes, governor 
 
 Questions. — 111, What comparison is made? "What is said «f the destitution that ex- 
 isted? 112. Of sickness? Numbers left? Of what occurred at the Strymon? Where 
 was the Strymon? (See map No. 2.) What had occurred at the Hellespont? How, 
 tiien, did Xerxes get to Abydos ? What further account can yoo give of Xerxes? 118. How 
 many sons did Xerxes have ? Give their names. By what means did Artaxerxes obtain tlw 
 throne* 
 
72 PERSIA.. [B. 0.460 
 
 of Bacthtt, who consequently prepared to assert his right to the crown 
 Two battles were fought by the rival brothers ; iu the last of which 
 Hystaspes was slain. Artaxerxes thus gained quiet possession of thj 
 throne of Persia, b. o. 473. He was called Artaxerxes Longimanua^ 
 from the length of his arms. 
 
 114. The Egyptian Revolt. — b. o. 460. — The Egyptians always 
 wore the yoke of Persia uneasily ; and in this year, having made Ina- 
 rus, prince of the Lybians, their king, they revolted. Artaxerxes 
 .^ent his brother Achaamenes, with 300,000 men, to reduce them to 
 obedience. It fared ill with the Persians at first. The Atlienians 
 made alliance with the Egyptians, and Achjemenes was slain with one- 
 third of his army. The other 200,000 Persians made their escape to 
 Memphis, where they entrenched themselves in a part of a city called 
 the White Wall. There the Egyptians besieged them three years. 
 As soon as practicable, Artaxerxes fitted out another army to go to 
 the relief of his unfortunate subjects. While Artabasus sailed up the 
 Nile, with a part of the troops, Megabysus (son of Zopyrus, who gained 
 Babylon) advanced with his division by land to Memphis. 
 
 115. The tables were now turned. Defeat followed Inarus and hia 
 allies, while victory crowned the efforts of the Persians. The besiegers 
 were in their turn besieged in Biblos, a city built between two arms 
 of the Nile. For a year and a half the Persians maintained the 
 blockade ; and finally, by draining one of the encircling arms, opened 
 a passage to the city. Inarus then surrendered, with fifty of his Athe- 
 nian friends, on the solemn promise of Megabysus that their lives 
 should be spared. The rest of the Grecians had free permission to 
 leave the country, and the Egyptians were again reduced to servitude 
 Artaxerxes kept Inarus and the Athenians five years as prisoners of 
 war, during which time his mother importuned him daily to deliver 
 ..hem into her hands, that she might sacrifice them to the manes of 
 her son Achsemeues. Overcome by her entreaties, the king finally 
 yielded, and the inlmman princess put them all to a cruel death. 
 
 116. Megabysus felt this contempt of his solemn oath most keenly 
 He left the court, retired to his government of Syria, and finally openly 
 revolted. After overcoming the armies sent against him, and in aD 
 things showing himself superior to his sovereign, he was at last per- 
 
 QuesUons. — 113 Why was he called Artaxerxes Longimunus? 114. Why did the Egyp- 
 tians revolt from Persia? Who was their king? Who were sent against the Egyptians? 
 What became of them? Where was Memphis? (See map No. 1.) 115. In what manner 
 were the tables turned upon the Egyptians? Upon what condition did Inarus surrender? 
 Was the condition faithfully complied with ? State how it was not IK" Why wiU 
 Megabysus displeased ? What course did be purtmu \ 
 
B. 0. -124.] SUCCESSORS OP ARTAXERXES. 78 
 
 suaded to return to liis allegiance by his wife Ainytis, sister of Arta 
 xerxes. But in hunting with the king one day, like the son of Gobryas, 
 he killed a wild beast, which the monarch had roused from the thicket. 
 Though by this act he saved the life of 1 is royal master, yet he was 
 condemned to die for a breach of court etiquette. His wife again inter- 
 posed, and prevailed upon her brother to commute his puni.^hiQenl 
 int: banishment. After remaining five years in lonely exile, he dis- 
 guised himself as a leper, and repaired to Susa, where his wife recog- 
 nized him, and by entreaties again restored him to royal favor, which' 
 he enjoyed till his death. He was a man of the greatest abilities, and 
 the ablest general in all Persia. 
 
 117. Historians. — In the reign of Artaxerxes, Esdras, ^ohemiah. 
 and Ezra were sent to Jerusalem. They arranged the books of Scrip- 
 ture in their present order, composed the books of Chronicles, an<3 
 those bearing their own names. While engaged in this important 
 business, Herodotus commenced his works, so that profane history 
 took the seal of authenticity about the time that the sacred writer* 
 closed their labors. Herodotus was followed by Xenoplion, Diodorua 
 Livy, Tacitus, and others whose works still exist in the original Greek 
 and Latin. This Artaxerxes is supposed to have been the husband of 
 Esther. 
 
 Read Neh. 1. entire; and 11. l-«; also xlll. 6, 7. Eira yU. 1, 6, 7, 8, 11, 12-26; and rlU 
 41, 82 ; also Esther x. entire. 
 
 118. Xeexes II. B. 0. 425. — Xerxes was the only legitimate son of 
 Artaxerxes; but it was his misfortune to have seventeen half-brothers, 
 one of whom, Sogdianus, followed the newly elected monarch to his 
 apartment, and killed him while overcome with wine. lie reigned 45 
 days. Sogdianus tlien, b. o. 424. assumed the royal tiara, to wear it 
 only about six months. All his brothers envied him, and he feared all 
 his brothers. Ochus, governor of Hyrcania, to escape the death which 
 Sogdianus threatened him, openly declared himself the avenger of 
 Xerxes's blood. ^ The nobility joined him ; Sogdianus was taken pris 
 oner, and thrown into a cylinder filled with ashes, which was made to 
 revolve till he was suffocated. He reigned 195 days. 
 
 119. OoHus, OR Darius Notiius. — b. o. 424. — As soon as Ochu8 
 ascended the throne, ho took the name of Darius, to which the Greeks 
 
 QuMUon8.—\\&. Give a further account of him. 117. What historians were sent to 
 Jerusalem during the reign of Artaxerxes? What did they accomplish while there? Who 
 commenced writing profane history at thnt time? By whoni was Henxintus followed? 
 Whose husband was Artaxerxes supposed to have been ? 118. Give a sketch of the life of 
 Xerxes IT. Of Sogdianus. What was there peculiar in Persian panishmecte ? 119. Wh»i 
 did Ochus ascend the throne ? What name did b < assume ; and what wfts udUect T 
 4 
 
f4 PBRSIA. [B.O. 404 
 
 added N"othas— illegitimate. Troubles in Asia Minor, Egypt, Arabia, 
 and Media would have kept Darius in a constant state of anxiety, had 
 not Parysatis, the queen, contrived to engage him in a continual round 
 of pleasures, while wars were carried on in all these places by the 
 Persian generals. Tissaphernes, satrap of Sardis, and Pharuabaces, 
 governor of Bithynia, intermeddled constantly with the affairs of the 
 Greeks, and vast sums were expended to foment the dissensions of 
 Ithens and Sparta. 
 
 120. At the instigation of Parysatis, Darius finally gave the dominion 
 cf all Asia Minor to his son Cyrus, a youth of sixteen. Here the 
 young prince, to secure the alliance of the Lacedemonians, then 
 esteemed the best soldiers in the world, assisted them with money 
 and supplies, and assured Lysander, their general, that rather than see 
 them want any necessary for carrying on the war with the Athenians 
 he frould melt down the throne of gold and silver on which he sat 
 and coin it into money for them. He had an object in this liberality, 
 much dearer to him than his friendship for the Lacedemonians. Pa- 
 rysatis, uot content with seeing her favorite son governor of this exten- 
 sive pro<'ince, besought Darhis to declare him heir to the throne 
 instead oi Arsaces, their oldest child ; but to this Darius would not 
 consent. He reigned twenty years. 
 
 121. Aktaxkrxes Mnkmon. — b. o. 405. — As soon as Arsaces ascend- 
 ed the throne, he changed his name to Artaxerxes — Mnemon was after- 
 ward adaed, on account of his astonishing memory. The new king, 
 as tlie custom was, set out for Pasargadae, to be crowned in a temple 
 of the goddess of war. The prince to be consecrated must enter that 
 temple, put off his own robe, and clothe himself in the one worn by 
 Cyrus the Great, before he was king. This garment had been pre- 
 served with superstitious reverence more tlian 150 years Before the 
 crown was put upon his head, the sovereign must eat a cake of figs, 
 chew some turpentine, and drink a cup of mingled vinegar and milk. 
 
 122. Young Cyrus, driven to desperation at seeing the scepter to 
 wliich his mother had taught him to aspire, transferred to the hands 
 of his brother, determined to assassinate him in the temple itself, in 
 the presence of the whole court, just as he took off his own to put on 
 
 Qu«8iions.—U9. What troubles agitated Persia at that time ? 120. Whnt was done at the 
 Instigation of Parysatis? To whom did Cyrus render assistance? What assurance did 
 Cyrus give? What \Tas his object? What proposition did Oarius reject? How long wai 
 ho kins? 121. When did Arsaces ascend the throne? To what did ho change his naaa* ? 
 Bj what name is he known ? Relate the particwiars of the coronation cuf torn. 19L 
 What deed of assKssi nation did young Cym* deternaine upon? 
 
BLO. 405.J THE QRBEKS AID 0TRU8. 75 
 
 the robe of Cyrus. Tissaphernes, having gained intelligence of thia 
 design, revealed it to Artaxerxes. The rash youth was in consequence 
 seized in the temple and condemned to death ; when Parysatis, almost 
 out of her senses, flew to the place, clasped hira in her arms, bound 
 the tresses of her hair about him, and by her tears and entreaties pre- 
 vailed on Artaxerxes to pardon him, and send him back to Sardis. 
 Cyrus, instead of appreciating the magnanimity of his brother in spar- 
 ing his life, and continuing his government, remembered only the 
 indignity of his chains, and, in resentment, strengthened Lhiiself in 
 the determination to overthrow the king. 
 
 123. What Cteus did in Asia Minor. — The haughtiness and pride 
 which had led him, when but a youth, to condemn two persons of 
 royal blood for wearing their hands uncovered in his presence, 
 were exchanged for the most winning affability. His emissaries at 
 court constantly magnified his merits as a statesman and a warrior, 
 and many turbulent noblemen stood ready to espouse his cause. It 
 was now his turn to solicit favors from the Lacedemonians. He wrote 
 to them, promising that " to the foot he would give horses, and to 
 the horsemen, chariots ; that on those who had farms he would bestow 
 villages, and on those who had villages, cities. Their pay, he said, 
 should not be counted, but measured out to them. He told them he had 
 a greater and more princely heart than his brother; that he was bet- 
 ter instructed in philosophy, and that he could drink more wine than 
 Artaxerxes without disordering his senses 1" 
 
 124. The Lacedemonians, moved by gratitude or avcrice, sent a 
 scytale to Clearchus, commander of their forces in Asia Minor, with 
 orders to obey Cyrus in every thing he demanded ; but they wisely 
 affected ignorance of the enterprise in which he was engaged. A 
 company of Beotians also joined him, and some Athenians, among 
 whom was Xenophon. The better to conceal his design, Cyrus gave 
 out that his expedition was directed against the Pisidians. Tissa- 
 phernes, rightly judging that several hundred thousand men would 
 not be collected for so slight an occasion, set out post from Miletus to 
 inform Artaxerxes of what was going forward. 
 
 125. This news occasioned great trouble at court. Paiysatis and 
 all her favorites were looked upon as holding intercourse with the 
 rebel. Statira, the queen, continually loaded her with reprojujhes. 
 
 Quest ion4.—\^. How was It prevented? What followed ? Was Cjtus grateful to hit 
 brother ? 128. What policy did Cyrus pursue ? What promises did he make ? What infer 
 mation did he add ? 124. Of whom waa the army of Cyrus composed f How did ArtazerxM 
 get iuformation of Cyrus's design T 125i. What saspiclons rested apon Parjsfttis ? 
 
76 PERSIA. [b-C. 401 
 
 "Where is now," said she, "that faith which you have so often 
 pledged for your Bon's behavior? Your unhappy fondness lias 
 kindled this war, and plunged us into an abyss of misfortunes." 
 Parysati« replied with equal warmth, and their hatred finally became 
 so great tliiit they could not dwell together in one palace. 
 
 126. Meantime, Cyrus set out from Sardis with an army amount 
 Ifig to nearly 300,000 men. When they reached Tarsus, the Greek 
 soldiers, suspecting their destination, refused to go farther; but lae 
 persuasions of Clearchus, and the powerful eloquence of an exti a golc 
 piece, added by Cyrus to their pay, finally induced them to proceed 
 in search of the enemy, which Cyrus said he expected to meet near 
 Babylon. From Cilicia they passed on through Syria, forded the 
 river Euphrates at Thapsacus, meeting with no opposition till they 
 reached the plain of Cunaxa. 
 
 127. Battle of Cunaxa. — All the country througli which they 
 marched was so quiet, that Cyrus supposed his brother feared to meet 
 him in the field. Under this impression, lie traveled leisurely along, 
 armed only with a saber, and attended by a small guard. When about 
 75 miles from Babylon, a horseman came up at full speed, crying out 
 that the enemy were approaching. In an instant all was hurry and 
 confusion ; Cyrus leaped from his chariot, buckled on his armor with 
 the greatest dispatch, and, without giving his army time for refre-^h- 
 ment, arrayed them for the conflict. Clearchus with his Greeks occu 
 pied the right wing, the barbarian mercenaries tlie left, and Cyrus, 
 with a band of six hundred horse, took his position in the center. All 
 things were ready about noon, and tlje soldiers stood there in battle 
 array three hours. 
 
 128. At length, when both their patience and strength were nearly 
 exhausted, a great cloud of dust appeared like a white cloud, and soon 
 spread itself densely over the whole plain ; the steady tramp of sol- 
 diers, and the clattering of horses' hoofs were heard, and, not long 
 after, the glittering of helmets, lances, and standards, proclaimed the 
 approach of the royal forces. TissapLernes led up the left wing op 
 posite Clearchus; and Artaxerxes, supported by the flower of hii 
 army, took his po»t almost in front of his brother. When the two 
 
 QueMi(ymt.—\25. In what words did the queen address her? What was the conse- 
 quence? 126. With how large an army did Cyrus march? From what place did he 
 start? WhiTO was that place? (See map No. 2.) IIow did Cyrus persuade the Greeks to 
 follow hitn? Where was Tarsus? (15, map 3.) Where was Thapsacus ? (29, same map.) 
 Cunaxa? (Map No. 8.) 127. llow far was Cunaxa from Babylon? What baitJ* occurred 
 there? How did Cyrus behave on the morning oj* the battle? 128. How was the betllf 
 ommenced? 
 
B. a 401.] BATTLEOPCUNAXA. 77 
 
 armies had approached near enongh, the Greeks moved forward sing 
 ing their loud paean; and then, striking their darts upon their shields 
 to frighten the horses, rushed upon the Persians with all their force. 
 The enemy scarcely waited for the charge ; the horses, maddened by 
 the din, wheeled, and pranced with ungovernable fury ; the riders, 
 equally frightened, sought safety in flight; and Tissaphernes, with a 
 small body of troops, alone maintained his ground. 
 
 129. The attendants of Cyrus, seeing the flight of the Persians, 
 proclaimed him king upon the spot; but while the main body remained 
 unbroken and his brother lived, Cyrus thought the kingdom still in 
 dispute. Keeping his 600 horse in a body, he observed the motion of 
 the king, and perceiving him wheeling to the left, charged his guards 
 witA groat impetuosity. The Persians gave way, and the attendants 
 of Gyrus dispersed in the pursuit, but with a few nobles he maintained 
 his position. At length, discovering the king, he spurred on, crying 
 out, "1 see the man," and gave him a wound in the breast, at the 
 same time that he himself received a blow in the eye from a javelin. 
 The two brothers then fought hand to hand, and those about them 
 engaged furiously in the defense of each, till Cyrus was slain, and 
 eight of his principal friends lay dead upon his body. Artaxerxes 
 gave his eunuch, Mesabates, charge to cut off the head and right 
 hand of Cyrus, while he collected his followers and plundered his 
 brother's camp. 
 
 130. The Greeks returned about dark from the pursuit of the 
 fugitives, and, supposing they had gained the victory, put off their 
 armor, wondering much that no messenger came from Cyrus to com- 
 pliment them upon their valor. The refreshments provided by the 
 prince had been carried off by the plunderers, and they were forced 
 to retire supperless to rest. In the morning they learned the extent 
 of their misfortune. By the messenger who brought them news of 
 Ojms's death they sent word to Ariaeus, next in command, that being 
 victors, they would make him king ; and while waiting for his answer, 
 they killed the oxen of the baggage wagons, and, collecting the broken 
 weapons from the field of battle, roasted the flesh and made their 
 breakfast. Not long after there came heralds from the king, sum- 
 moning them to deliver up their arms. They replied that they would 
 die before they would part with them ; that if Artaxerxes would 
 
 Questions.— 129. Give a further account of the battle. What orders did Artaxerxes give 
 to Mesabutes ? 130. What did the Greelcs learn on the morning after the battle ? To whom 
 did they then send word? What werd did they send? How did they prepar* UmIi 
 breakfikst? What summoas came to tlieuiT What was their reply? 
 
78 PERSIA. t^-O^OL 
 
 receive them into the number of his allies, they would serve him with 
 fidelity and valor ; but if he endeavored to reduce them to slavery, he 
 would find them determined to lose their lives and liberty together. 
 
 131. In the mean time the messenger returned from Ariaeus, say- 
 ing that that general declined the honor intended him, for there were 
 90 many noblemen in Persia superior to himself, that if Artaxerxet 
 were dethroned, he could not expect to reign unmolested. He after- 
 ward engaged, by the most solemn oaths, to conduct them to thei. 
 own country without fraud, and the bond was ratified by dipping 
 their spears in the blood of animals slain for the purpose. It was also 
 agreed to return home by a more northern route, to avoid the king's 
 army and gain provisions. They accordingly withdrew from that 
 place, and rested three days in some little villages, where they were 
 visited by Tissaphernes and several of the Persian grandees. 
 
 132. TREAonKRY OF TissAPHERNEs. — Tissaphemcs began his story 
 by telling them that, being a neighbor of Greece, and seeing them 
 surrounded with dangers, he had used his good offices with the king 
 to obtain permission to conduct them to their own country ; that the 
 king had not granted his request directly, but had sent him to inquire 
 why they had taken up arms against him. "We call the gods to 
 witness," replied Clearchus, " that we did not enlist ourselves to make 
 war with the king. Cyrus, under different pretexts, brought ua 
 almost hither without explaining himself, and when we found him 
 surrounded with dangers, we thought it infamous to abandon him 
 after all the favors he had bestowed upon us. As he is dead, we are 
 released from our engagement, and have no desire to contest the 
 crown with Artaxerxes, nor to ravage his country, if he does not 
 oppose our return." 
 
 133. Tissaphernes said he would acquaint the king with their 
 reply, and bring them his answer. He was gone three days, and 
 when he came back he told them that the king, after much solicita- 
 tion, had appointed him to the government of Sardis, and had given 
 them permission to depart under his safe conduct, and if they would 
 wait till he had settled his affairs at court, they would set out to- 
 gether. Tliese arrangements were confirmed by an oath on both 
 sides. The Greeks waited very impatiently twenty days, every day 
 
 Questions.— ISl. What was the reply of Ariaeusf What agreement did Arieeus enter 
 Into ? By whom were the Greeks visited ? 182, What story did Tissaphernra tell? Who 
 replied on the part of the Greeks? What reply did ho make ? 1S3. What did Tissaphernet 
 say to this? How long was he gone? What nu'ssage did h© bring? How long did th« 
 Greeks then wait f 
 
B. 0.401.] RETREAT OF THE TEN THOUSAND. 79 
 
 becoming more distrustful of his intentions, and more suspiciouE 
 of Ariajus, who had been freely pardoned by the king. Finally, 
 Tissaphernes arriv^ed with a body of troops, and they all marched on 
 together ; but they had too good reasons for being enemies to confide 
 entirely in each other's truth. Occasions of distrust occurred daily 
 as they advanced to the head waters of the Tigris, and at last Tissa- 
 phernes, having invited the Greek officers to a conference, put them 
 all to death. Soon after, Arieeus rode up to the Greeks, and de- 
 manded their arras in the king's name. 
 
 134. B. 0. 400, — Nothing could exceed the consternation of the 
 Greeks at this tragical turn in their affairs. In the words of another, 
 " All gave themselves up to despair. They felt that they were still 
 2,000 miles from the nearest part of Greece, close to the vast armies of 
 the king, and surrounded on all sides by tribes of hostile barbarians, 
 who would supply them with nothing but at the expense of blows and 
 blood ; they had no guide acquainted with the country, no knowledge 
 of the deep and rapid rivers which intersected it, and no cavalry to 
 explore the road or cover their rear on the march. As if discipline 
 and hope had ended together, the roll-call was scarcely attended to ; 
 the watch-fires were scantily, or not at all supplied ; and even their 
 principal meal was neglected ; where chance led, they threw them- 
 selves down to rest, but not to sleep — for sleep was banished by 
 thoughts of that country and those friends whom they no longer 
 expected to behold again." 
 
 135. Xenophon. — But there was among them a man, Xenophon, 
 hitherto distinguished only by his love of the instructions he had 
 received in the school of Socrates, who now felt the native energies of 
 his mind roused to meet the critical emergency into which they wer« 
 thrown. After a vain endeavor to sleep, he rose at midnight, aXiJ^^^^ 
 some of the principal men, and, representing to them the ignominious 
 death which would certainly follow submission, exhorted them to elect 
 new officers, and pursue their route. This measure was resolved 
 ipon Five generals were chosen, of whom Xenophon was one ; the 
 irmj was assembled, and encouraged by all the cheering suggestionj 
 which the desperateness of their circumstances would admit, and by 
 break of day they were ready to set off. 
 
 Questio7is.~\S3. What Is said of Ariaeus ? What treacherous act did TissapherneB commit T 
 What Ariaeus ? 134. What lb said of the consequent consternation of the Greeks? How did 
 they reason about their condition f How did they act? 186. Who at last Insplnjd then 
 with new courage ? In what way did he ao p" * ^ »»t was conawqueuiiy done ? 
 
80 P E R S I ^ . [b. 0. 401 
 
 136. Retrkat of the Ten Thousand. — It were long to tell how 
 ^ften these determined veterans were forced to turn back, when a 
 deep and rapid river rolled across their prth ; how many times they 
 were obliged to make a long and tedious circuit around the base of 
 some huge mountain ; how many skirmishes they fought with th? 
 barbarians, through whose territories they passed; how often thej 
 were compelled to halt and form in battle-line to repel the assaults of 
 the treacherous Tissaphernes, who, with the forces of Artaxerxes, 
 hung upon their rear; how much they suffered from cold and hunger; 
 u-bat raurmurings, discontents, and jealousies arose; how many died 
 of hardship and fatigue; and how many, in utter despair of again 
 seeing their native land, yielded to their hard fate, and were left un- 
 buried upon the plains of Asia. 
 
 137. In passing through Armenia, they encountered vast snow- 
 banks, into which they sunk at every step ; they also suffered intensely 
 from a violent north wind ; many lost their sight by the painful glare 
 of the snow ; and numbers perished with the cold. Sometimes, how- 
 ever, they came to little villages, where the inhabitants treated them 
 kindly, supplied them with provisions, and suffered them to rest after 
 their fatigues. Marching on thus, through dangers by flood and field, 
 for many a long and weary month, they ascended at length a very 
 high mountain, and turning their eyes to the west, beheld, far in the 
 distant horizon, the dark waters of the Euxine. At once a glad shout 
 burst from every lip : " The sea 1 the sea 1" was repeated by a thousand 
 voices; the soldiers embraced their officers with tears of joy, and then 
 running to the top of the hill, and piling up a great heap of stones, 
 raised a trophy of broken armor taken from the different enemies they 
 had overthrown in their long and toilsome march. 
 
 133. The remaining perils of their journey were encountered with 
 buoyant spirits; and when they reached Trebizond, they encamped 
 thirty days to perform the vows they had made in the hours of dis- 
 tress, and tc celebrate the Olympic games. In this place they sepa- 
 rated, a part embarking by sea, and a part continuing their journey by 
 land ; they reunited, however, at the Thracian Bosphorus, and cross- 
 ing over to Byzantium, found themselves once more upon Europea/i 
 
 Questions.— IS6. The retreat that followed is called what? What difficulties did " the ten 
 thousand" encounter? 137. What did they encounter in Armenia? How were they treated 
 »t villages? llelate the events that took place on the mountain. Where was the Euxins 
 8(a? (Seo mjip No. 8.) What is the Euxiue called now? A7Ui. The Black Sea. 188. 
 Where is Trebizond ? (Map No. 3.) Where was Byzanium ? (No. 2.) What is ByzantiuiB 
 aow called. .4^n«. Constantinojjla. What was Trobizond once called? .4n«. Trapezu*. 
 
B. 0. 401.] THE QUEEN'S VICTIMS. 81 
 
 Boil. Xenophon computes, that from Ephesus, where they enlisted, tc 
 Oanaxa, where the battle was fought, was ninety-three days' march , 
 from Cunaxa to Byzantium was something more ; and the time takep 
 by the Greeks, going and returning, was fifteen months. This retreat 
 of 'The Ten Thousand " has never had a parallel in the annals of war, 
 and to th'.B day it stands upon the page.H of history as the most perfect 
 model of an enterprise formed with valor, conducted Tvith prudence, 
 and executed with success. 
 
 139. Ykngeanoe of Partsatis. — To return to the ulfairs of the 
 Persian court. Artaxerxes claimed the honor of having given Cyru*? 
 his death-wound; but a Carian soldier insisted that he himself had 
 dispatched the pretender, as he was feebly attempting to rise after 
 being unhorsed. Artaxerxes, having tried various ways in vain to 
 stop his boasting, delivered him over to Pary satis as the murderer of 
 her son. She caused him to be tortured ten days, and put to death 
 by having melted brass poured into his ears. Mithridates, an officer 
 of distinction, who also had ti chare in the death of the young prince, 
 was next marked out as an object of the queen's vengeance. He was 
 sentenced to the punishment of the troughs, a species of torture too 
 horrid for description ; and lingered out seventeen days in inexpressi- 
 ble agony. 
 
 140. The eunuch Mesabates, at the command of his king, had cut 
 off the head and right hand of Cyrus ; but as he stood high in the 
 favor of Artaxerxes, Parysatis knew not how to accomplish his de- 
 struction. Nevertheless, what she could not effect by open accusation, 
 she brought about by patient ingenuity. She made use of every art to 
 win the confidence of her son, humored all his whims, ministered to 
 his pleasures, and spent hours with him in playing dice. One day she 
 allowed him to win a large sum of money from her, and then, pretend- 
 ing to be very much chagrined at her loss, offered to play with him 
 for a eunuch. Artaxerxes assented, and Parysatis, exerting all her 
 skill, won the game. She seized upon Mesabates as the forfeit, and 
 before the king learned her purpose, caused him to be flayed alive. 
 
 141. Death of Statira. — But Parysatis was not satisfied. She had 
 her eye upon a more beautiful and more illustrious victim, who was so 
 intrenched in the affections of Artaxerxes, that she could not hope to 
 supplant her. This was Statira, whose charms she had always envied, 
 
 Questions. — 188. What computation did Xenophon make ? "What is said of the famous 
 retreat? 189. What claim did Artaxerxes make ? Was his claim disputed ? How was the 
 offender disposed of? Give the account of Mithridates. 140. Give the account of Meaa 
 bates. 141. Was Parysatis then satisfied? Who was selected to be the next victim F 
 4* 
 
g2 PERSIA. [B, 0. 361 
 
 and whose influence over her son had long before excited her hatred. 
 To cloak her design the more effectually, she feigned a reconciliation 
 with her daughter-in-law, exchanged visits with her, and often invited 
 her to sup in her apartment. The two queens appeared to be on the 
 most friendly terms, but the fear of poison kept them constantly 
 uneasy, and they would never eat except from the same dishes. But 
 Parysatis could not be foiled. One day at table, she took a nicely 
 dressed bird, cut it in two, and giving one-half to Statira, eat the other 
 herself. 
 
 142. Immediately after, Statira was seized with the most excruci- 
 ating pain, and sending for Artaxerxes, accused Parysatis of having 
 poisoned her. Convinced by the dreadful convulsions in which his 
 beloved queen expired, Artaxerxes put all the servants of his mother 
 to the torture, when Giges confessed that she had poisoned one side 
 of the knife with which Parysatis had divided the bird. She was 
 punished by having her head crushed between two stones: the wicked 
 queen was banished to Babylon. 
 
 143. Peace with Greece. — Meanwhile Tissaphernes, by intermed- 
 dling in the affairs of Sparta and Athens, kept up a continual war in 
 Asia Minor, which was finally productive of great honor to Persia. 
 The two rival states became so much weakened by their own dissen- 
 sions that the Persians gained th'* advantage of them ; and, in com- 
 pelling them to sign the treaty of Antalcidas, wiped out the stain of 
 their former defeats, b. o. 387. 
 
 144. Troubles at IIome. — b. o. 361.— The end of Artaxerxes's reign 
 was filled with troubles and cabals. He was of a sweet and amiable 
 disposition, but indolent, and enslaved by the luxuries of the court. 
 The satraps of the provinces, abusing his good-nature and infirmities, 
 loaded the people with taxes, and made the Persian yoke intolerable. 
 Many of the tributary provinces, in consequence, revolted ; but as they 
 acted without concert, quarreled among themselves, and betrayed one 
 another to the king, the troubles excited by them expired of them- 
 selves. Artaxerxes had three sons by his wife, and 150 by his concu- 
 bines. The rival interests of so many princes filled the whole court 
 with factions. To prevent these disorders, Artaxerxes declared 
 
 QueoHons.— 141. What course of conduct did Parysatis then pursue T How at last did 
 jne accomplish her purpose? 142. What measures did Artaxerxes adopt in order to learn 
 the cause «,f h.s queen'f death ? What confession was made? What was the consequence? 
 143. What is said of Tissaphernes ? What was the result to Sparta and Athens? 144 What 
 was the general character of Artaxerxes? How mauy sons did he have? Why did ha 
 doolare Dorlas hie successor ? 
 
B. a360.J EEIGNOFOOHUS. 83 
 
 Darius his successor, and permitted him to wear the royal tiara and 
 assume the name of king. 
 
 145. Darius, not satisfied with these marks of favor, formed a 
 design against liis father's life, in which he engaged fi^y of his brothers. 
 A day was fixed by these unnatural children for the completion of 
 their s-iieme, but the thing having been related to the old king, he 
 caused (hem to be arrested as they entered his chamber with the in- 
 itruments of deaLh in their hands. They were all executed as they 
 deserved. Dchus, the third legitimate son, then began to entertain 
 ambitious thoughts for himself. By assassinating one brother, and 
 threatening another into suicide, he removed the obstacles which 
 stood between him and the throne, and broke his father's heart. 
 Artaxerxes sunk to the tomb overwhelmed by repeated afflictions. He 
 reigned 44 years. 
 
 146. OoHus, B. 0. 360. — Ocnus desired distinction, and lie gained it. 
 Of all the monarchs that had ever disgraced a throne by violence and 
 cruelty, he takes the pre-eminence. The vices of his predecessors 
 «hrank into insignificance when compared with the absolute deformi- 
 ties af his character, so that it might be said of him in the words of 
 Scripture, " There was none like unto Ochus who sold himself to work 
 wiekedness." To rid himself at once of all fear of his family, he put 
 every member to death, without regard to age, sex, or tender entreaty. 
 He caused his own sister, Ocha, to be buried alive, though her 
 daughter was his queen. He shut up an uncle with one hundred 
 children and grand- children in a court of the palace, and ordered them 
 to be shot to death with arrows, merely because the young princes 
 were held in high estimation. He treated all who gave him cause for 
 uneasiness throughout the empire with the same barbarity, and filled 
 every province of Persia with lamentation. 
 
 147. His only expedition of importance was against Egypt, which 
 he invaded with complete success. After his return he abandoned 
 himself to his pleasures, leaving the a/^airs of his kingdom to be 
 hdministered by Mentor the Ehodian, and Bagoas his eunuch, aa 
 Egyptian. Not contented with having dismantled the cities, pillaged 
 the houses and temples of Egypt, he carried away the archives of the 
 nation, which the priests had so long preserved with pious veneration. 
 
 QuMUons.—\AA. Wliat plot did Darlas form? How waa It defeated? Who was Ochus? 
 What baseness was he guilty of? How long had Artaxerxes been king? 146. Who buo- 
 ceeded Artaxerxes on the throne? What was the character of Ochus? Name some of hit 
 barbarous acts. 147. What success attended his arms? Tu whom did be then leave th* 
 affairs of his kingdom ? 
 
g4 PERSIA. [B. 0. 33« 
 
 In addition to his impiety, he had caused the god Apis to be served 
 up at dinner for his household, and had even gone so far as to compel 
 Bagoas to eat of it. This the outraged Egyptian never forgave, and it 
 is said that Ochut died by poison administered by his hand. Nor did 
 this satisfy his revenge. He caused another body to be interred 
 instead of the king's, and, cutting up the flesh of Ochus in small pieces, 
 ted it to cats, and fashioned his bones into handles tor Kuives and 
 liwords, the proper emblems of cruelty, b. o. 338, 
 
 la8. When Bagoas had thus disposed of Ochus, he placed Arses, 
 ;,he youngest son of the king, upon the throne ; but not finding him so 
 convenient a tool as he had anticipated, he caused him to be assas- 
 smated, and bestowed the crown upon Darius Codouianus, one of the 
 surviving aescendante of that uncle whom Ochus had massacrec The 
 Persian empne was now tottering to its fall. The "arms of silver" 
 haa become eneivated by luxury, and their strength had departed; 
 " the ram " had ceased "to push westward and northward and south- 
 ward," and quieUY reposed "beside the river," while the "he-goat" 
 was preparing to auiack him. 
 
 14:^. Fall of Pkrcma, b. o. 336. — It was two hundred years from the 
 time when the wnoie eastern world bowed to Che yoke of Cyrus the 
 Great, that Dariua \jouomanus clothed himself in the robe of that 
 mighty conqueror, ana attempted to sway the imperial scepter over 
 revolted provinces ana efiBminate subjects. In the same year Darius 
 and Alexander began to roign, the one in the East, the other in the 
 West. Darius had scarcely time to discover that Bagoas was T)lotting 
 against his life, and to bring that wicked person to punishment, when 
 news was brought to him tiiat Alexander had invaded his dominions. 
 It was not till after the battle of Oranicus had been fought, that the 
 ill-disciplined forces of the empire were collected to attend their mon- 
 arch in his march to repulse the Greek. 
 
 150. In the battle of Issus^ Darius was first defeated, and compelled 
 to flee with great precipitation. Two years after, in a second battle 
 at Arhela, he was again utterly defeated. His intention then was to 
 pass through Media, laying waste the country as he went, til', he found 
 refuge the other side of the Oxus. There ho supposed the conqueror 
 would leave him unmolested ; but his plan was defeated by one of his 
 
 Que8ti(m«.—m. What Indignity did he force upon Bagoas? How was Bagoas avenged? 
 
 When did that occur? 14S. Who was Arses ? Give the account of him. Who was Darius 
 
 Codomanus ? To what position did he attain? 149. How many years had passed since th« 
 
 reign of Cyrus the Great? What feeble imitation was attempted by Darius CcJomwjii»» 
 
 tya How many battles did Darius flght In person ? 
 
B. C. 330.J 
 
 THE ROYAL FAMILIES. 
 
 85 
 
 own satraps, who dethroned him, and carried him off a close prisoner 
 to Bactria. Alexander pursued him, and finding escape impossible, 
 the treacherous satraps stabbed their king in several places, and left 
 him by the road-side weltering in his blood. He was indebted to a 
 !Macedonian soldier for the last draught of water, and expired, com- 
 mitting his body to the conqueror, b. c. 330. 
 
 Bj the subjugation of all the eastern world to Alexander, PersU 
 became a Grecian province. 
 
 £etA Daa. Till 3-7, 20, 21, 
 
 Median Dynasty. 
 
 Pbbsian Dynasty. 
 Cambyses. PH 
 
 Dfcnas Hystaspes. I 9 I / 7 
 
 10 
 
 Cyrus. j Ty 
 
 Cyrus the Great. 
 
 S — ffi 
 Cambyses. | 8 I Smerdis, 
 
 ffi— S 
 Xerxes the Great. 
 
 Artaxerxes Longimanus. 
 Xerxes II. reigned 45 days. 
 Sogdianus reigned 195 days. 
 
 Darins Nothus. 
 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon. 
 
 Ochus, a monster of wiokedueaa. 
 
 Darius Codomanus. 
 Persia becomes a Grecian province 
 
 Question. 160. Relate the Btory of his death. When did that event take place? Wbrt 
 fllicl Pereia then beoom* • 
 
B6 PERSIA. 
 
 BBYIBW QUESTIONS. 
 
 1. What can jou state of the early history of Persia ? 35 
 
 2. Qive aa aoeount of Dejoces 35, 36 
 
 3. Oi Phraortea 36 
 
 4. Of Cyaxares 36, 37, 38 
 
 6. Give, as far as you can, the history of Media up to the time of 
 
 Cyrus 13, 33, 34, 35, 36, Jf, 38 
 
 6. Give an account of Cyrus till his 16th year 38, 39 
 
 1. Of Cyrus's first expedition and return home 39, 40 
 
 8. What led to Cyrus's second expedition ? 40 
 
 9. Give an outline of that expedition 41, 42, 43, 44 
 
 10. Describe the prepaiations for the battle of Thymbra 44-46 
 
 11. Give an account «f the battle, and of Pauthea's fate 44-48 
 
 12. Give an account of Croesus, king of Lydia 40, 42, 44r-48 
 
 13. Why did Cyrus wish to capture Babylon ? 48 
 
 14- Give an account of his operations and success 48, 49 
 
 16. Give his further history till he became king 50, 51 
 
 16. Give his further history till his death 51, 62 
 
 17. Why did Cambyses make war upon Egypt? 52 
 
 18. Give an account of Cambyses's success 52, 53 
 
 19. Of his expedition against the Ethiopians 63, 54 
 
 20. Of his tyranny and cruelty at Memphis 55 
 
 31. Of his cruelty toward Smerdis and Prexaspes 55, 56 
 
 22. Give an account of the true and false Smerdis 65, 56, 5'^ 
 
 23. Describe the taking of Babylon by Darius 58, 69 
 
 24. Give an account of the Scythian expedition 60, 61 
 
 25. Name the important succeeding events 61, 62 
 
 26. What is stated in connection with the burning of Sardis ? 62, 63 
 
 27. Name the events till the battle of Marathon 63, 64 
 
 28. The further events, till the death of Darius 64 
 
 29. What preparations were made against Greece ? 65, 66 
 
 30. Give an account of Xerxes's march 66,- 67, 68 
 
 31 Of the battle of Thermopylae 68, 69 
 
 S2 Of the further movements of Xerxes S9, 70 
 
 33 Of the battle of Salamis and consequences 70, 71 
 
 34. Name the events of the next seven years 71, 73 
 
 35. Give the account of the Egyptian revolt 72, 73 
 
 36. Name the important events succeeding the revolt 73, 74,7f 
 
 37. Name the events connected with young Cyrus 74, 76, 76, 7\ 
 
 38. Describe the Retreat of the Ten Thousand 77-81 
 
 J9 Give an account of Ochus 83, 84 
 
 40 What further can yon state of Persia? 84. 8f 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Menes, first king of Egypt (b.c. 2700, Lane); (B.C. 3893, 
 
 Lepsius) ; (b. c. 5004, Mariette), Bunsen .... 3623 
 
 The Great Pyramids by Supliis I., - - - - about 2400 
 Egypt invaded by the Hyksos, or Shepherd kings (b. c. 2114, 
 
 Oppert) 2080 
 
 The Ciialdaean, or Old Babylonian Monarchy, founded, according 
 
 to Gutschmidt and liawlinson ... - about 3600 
 
 The Third Dynasty, beginning of Chaldean History - - 2234 
 
 Shepherd kings completely subdue Egypt 1900 
 
 Settlement of the Israelites in Egypt (Ussher, B. c. 1706) ; 
 
 (Poole, B. c. 1867) ; Bunsen ....... 1329 
 
 Time of the Judges in Judaea ....... 1650-1095 
 
 Exodus of the Israelites from Egypt (Poole, B. c. 1652) ; Ussher, 
 
 B. c. 1491) ; Bunsen 1314 
 
 The Assyrian Empire founded, about 1450 
 
 The Nineteenth Dynasty in Egypt — Ramses II. (Sesostris), height 
 
 of Egyptian power (Oppert, 1462 b. c.) - - - - . 1409 
 Rameses II. opens a Canal from the Nile to Red Sea ... 1311-1260 
 
 Conquest of Babylon by the Assyrians ..... 1260 
 
 Reign of Saul (b. c. 1097-1058, Oppert) 1095-1055 
 
 David (b. c. 1058-1019, Oppert) 1055-1015 
 
 " Solomon (B.C. 1019-978, Oppert) - ... - 1015-985 
 
 Revolt of the Ten Tribes (b.c. 928, Oppert) .... 985 
 The kingdom of Israel to the Captivity of the Ten Tribes by 
 
 Shalmanezer (978-721, Oppert) 985-719 
 
 The kingdom of Judah to the Captivity in Babylon - - - 978-588 
 Carthage founded ....... about 872, 985-586 
 
 Semiramis, Queen of Assyria 810-781 
 
 Hosea, last King of Israel 729-719 
 
 Sennacherib, King of xlssyria 705-680 
 
 Medes revolt from Assyria - 740 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar takes Jerusalem, the captivity of the Jews - 586 
 
 The Median Monarchy founded 650 
 
 Nineveh taken by the Medes 625 
 
 Nebuchadnezzar, King of Babylon ...... 604-561 
 
 takes Tyre 585 
 
 Egypt conquered by Assyria 665 
 
 Cyrus, King of Persia 558-529 
 
 Croesus taken prisoner by Cyrus (b. c. 544), Rawlinson - . 554 
 
 Babylon taken by Cyrus 538 
 
 The return of the Jews from Babylon ...... 536 
 
 Cambyses, King of Persia 529-522 
 
 Psammenticus defeated at Pel usium by Cambyses ... 525 
 
 The End of the Egyptian Monarchy -.-... 525 
 
 C/umbyses rules over Egypt 525 
 
 Parius I., King of Persia ........ 521-486 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL HEO A P IT U L A T 1 K. 
 
 B. O. 
 
 Darius I;, invades Scythia - - • - - - - • 508 
 
 " conquers Thrace and Macedonia ----- 507 
 
 Revolt of tlie Asiatic Greeks - - 501 
 
 Sardis burnt by tlie Greeks 500 
 
 Xerxes I., King of Persia 486-405 
 
 Artaxerxes I., King of Persia - - - - . . 465-425 
 
 Egypt revolts from Persia 405 
 
 Persia again establishes her power over Asia Minor - - • 413 
 
 Tissaphernes and Pharnabazzus satraps 413 
 
 Artaxerxes II., King of Persia 405-363 
 
 Battle of Cunaxa 401 
 
 War between Sparta and Persia 399-394 
 
 Battle of Cnidus 394 
 
 Peace of Antalcidas - 887 
 
 Artaxerxes III., King of Persia 359-338 
 
 Egypt and Phoenicia again annexed to Persia - - - - 346 
 
 Darius III., last King 01 Persia 336-330 
 
 FIRST PERIOD. 
 
 Chaldean Ascendency In Western Asia - about b.o. 2001-1543 
 
 SECOND PERIOD. 
 
 Egyptian Ascendency in Western Asia - - - B.C. 1535-1300 
 
 THIRD PERIOD. 
 
 Assyrian Ascendency in Western Asia - • B.C. 1350-625 
 
 FOURTH PERIOD. 
 
 The Four Great Powers— Babylon, Media, Lydia, Egypt, B.C. 625-558 
 
 (Babylon taken by Cyrus, b. c. 538) ; (Media and Lydia con- 
 quered by Cyrus, b. c. 558-554) ; (Egypt conquered by 
 Cambyses, b. c. 535). 
 
 FIFTH PERIOD. 
 
 Persian Ascendency in Western Asia, - - - to b.c. 559-333 
 
 TABLE. 
 
 Dates as given by Modern Ghronologers. 
 
 USSHEB. 
 
 Clinton. 
 
 Hales. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 B. c. 
 
 4004 
 
 4138 
 
 5411 
 
 2349 
 
 2482 
 
 3155 
 
 1921 
 
 2055 
 
 2078 
 
 1491 
 
 1G25 
 
 1648 
 
 588 
 
 587 
 
 586 
 
 Poole. 
 
 Creation ... 
 
 Flood 
 
 Call of Abraham - 
 Exodus . - . - 
 Destruction of the Temple 
 
 B. c. 
 
 5421 
 31.59 
 2082 
 1625 
 
411 ^> 
 
 i V^ 
 
 £j>i<laiiuia« or 
 Dyrroi'hinm 
 
 MAC 
 
 'H 
 
 -^ 
 
 41 
 
 />^i 
 
 "-[ 
 
 3J» 
 
 38 
 
 ill5"--i : \^' 
 
 R^--r-i.T'7''''^%^ 
 
 4ij 
 
 ^^"i) 'K^-li'>^; 
 
 
 (0 
 
 tevatuex 
 
 P ©F 
 ^ 2 
 
 
GKEECE. 
 
 SECTION IV. 
 
 Greece, commencing with Its settlement hy tho children of Jaran, about 2000 ^ a., tMi 
 Mdiag with Its subjugation by the Romans, 146 b. o., continued nearly two millenniumB. 
 
 1. Wk have contemplated the "Head of gold" and "Arms of 
 silver," described in Nebuchadnezzar's image; we come now to the 
 "Body of brass," which comprises a far more interesting and instruc- 
 tive portion of history. Assyria and Persia were empires ruled by 
 despots, and dependent in a great measure for their prosperity upon 
 the individual character of the king ; consequently the history of the 
 monarch became the history of the nation. A striking deviation from 
 this order will be observed in the following pages. Greece was a 
 republic. It was settled at different times, in different places, by 
 adventurers from different countries. The laws of the different statea 
 were not the same ; yet a common bond of brotherhood, and a com- 
 mon hatred of tyranny, led them to unite in repelimg every foreign 
 invader, and gave them at one time the dominion of the world. 
 
 2. Though Greece at first possessed only a very small extent of 
 territory, yet the advantages of its natural position were very great. 
 It was in the center of the most cultivated portions of three quarters 
 of the world ; its extensive coasts were indented with numerous bays, 
 and furnished with commodious harbors; it was watered in every direc- 
 tion by an infinite number of small streams, which, rising in the lofty 
 hills, flowed through fertile vales, and imparted a delicious coolness to 
 a climate naturally warmer than that of any other part of Europe. Its 
 8uper.Qcial content was 29,600 square miles; not half as large as the 
 territory of New England ; yet within this limited space were twenty 
 rival states, . which for a long period bade defiance to the world, and 
 perished only when they turned their arms upon one another. 
 
 Cberoe. — Section IV. — QuesHons. — 1. What is said of Nebuchadnezzar's image? Why 
 Is Ihe history of Greece considerefl more interesting than that of Assyria and Persia ? What 
 was Greece ? What is said of Its settlement ? Of its laws ? Why did the Grecian states 
 unite f What was the consequence? 2. What is said of the natural advantages of Greece? 
 How large was Us territory ? Of how many states did It consist? What is said of thell 
 power ? Why did they perish f 
 
88 OREEOB. 
 
 3. A dime, laid upon the southern part of Turkey, in Europe, as 
 delineated upon the common maps, would cover all the territory of 
 Greece proper, and Macedonia beside ; yet here stood the beautiful 
 city of Athens ; here were the vales and groves of Arcadia ; here the 
 bloody fields of Maratlion and Platea; here was "High Olympus,'* 
 with his neighboring eminences, Pelion and Ossa ; here was ^o^y 
 Parnassus, sheltering the famous temple of Delphi; here weie the 
 classic waters of Helicon, and the Oastalian fount; here all thoue 
 woods, and vales, and streams made sacred by the visits of the gods 
 themselves. Here too lived and flourished the wisest philosophers, 
 the mightiest heroes, and the most renowned statesmen the world 
 ever saw ; and to this comparatively insignificant spot, sculpture, 
 painting, poetry, and music lent their magic powers to such a degree, 
 that to this day the models of the Grecian school are imitated, but 
 not surpassed. 
 
 4. Geogkaphy. — We will consider Greece under four divisions. 
 
 I. — Hlyria, Macedonia, and Thrace were not reckoned a part of Greeoij 
 until about the time of Alexander. 
 
 II. — Northern Greece had Thessaly on the east and Epirus on the 
 west. 
 
 1. Theesaly, afterwards so celebrated for its cavalry, contained Mts 
 Ossa and Olympus, separated by the delicious vale of Tempe, tlirougb 
 which flowed the magnificent river Peneus. Here also was the plain 
 of Pharsalia, wliere three very important battles were fought. 
 
 2. Epirus contained the oracle of Jupiter at Dodona. 
 
 5. 111.— Of Central Greece or Hellas^ 3, 4, 5, (S, w-cre very little 
 celebrated. 7. Pbocis contained the oracle of Delphi, the city of 
 Crissa, and Alt. Parnassus. 8. East Locris contained Tliermopylae, 
 which is thus described : '' At Thermopylce a steep and inaccessible 
 mountain rises on the west, and on the east side are the sea and the 
 
 Queotiorm, — 3. What is the illustration in connection with the dime? What city w»a 
 there? Vales and groves ? Bloody fields? Eminences? Mountain? Temple? Waters? 
 Fount? Woods, vales, and streams ? Philosophers, heroes, and statesmen ? What is said 
 of the sculpture, painting, poetry, and music of Greece ? [The importance of a " ge-cgrraphical 
 knowledge of history " cannot be too deeply impressed upon the mind of the sliident; it is, 
 therefore, fjirnenUy requeated that every pupil become perfectly familiar with the situation 
 of the different states upon map No. 2, and also with the relative position of Greece on the 
 maps in general use.] 4. What three states are first mentioned? What is said of them f 
 Which of them was farthest east ? (See map.; Of what two states was Northern Greec« 
 com[io-«'d ? (See, also, map.) For what did Thessaly become celebrated ? What did it con 
 tain? I-".piru8? 5. I'.y what name was Centr.al Greece be»t known? Nauie the states of 
 C5entr&! Greece. (See, also, map.) Give the names of thoc" b«-''-«-in«r on Nortbera Greece 
 \^h»t did Phocis contain? JSiaat Locri»? 
 
'illl!l!llill|lllllllllllllllll!!''"llllll!ill»^ 
 
 ':!,! 
 
 III; tc ?= 
 ' < i 
 
 o 
 
 lllliiiiiJiiiijiiiiii: 
 
GRECIAN MYTBOLOGT ^ 
 
 marshes. Tlie road is fifty feet wide, but in the narrowost part there h 
 room only for one carriage." 9. Euboea, separated from Beotia by the 
 narrow strait of Euripus, had one city, Eretria, which took an active 
 part in the Persian wars. 10. Beotia was a large plain shut in b} 
 mountains. Beside Thebes, the capital, it contained Platea, Leuctra, 
 and Cheroneia,* places which will often be mentioned in the course of 
 this history. 11. Attica was sixty-three miles long and twenty-five 
 broid. Its only city was Athens: Marathon, Eleusis, &c., were only 
 villages. 12. Megara was a Dorian colony, subject to Attica. 
 
 6. ly. Peloponnesiis. — 13. Corinth was in everybody's way. It 
 was the key of Southern Greece, and the hostile armies which passed 
 from Hellas into the Peloponnesus frequently laid" it waste. The 
 citadel of Corinth, Acro-Corinthus, was a lofty rock, clearly visible 
 from Athens, a distance of forty miles. 14. Sicyon, the capital of.' 
 Siciyonia, was the oldest settled town in Greece. 15. Achaia was never 
 much distinguished till after the death of Alexander, when its twelve 
 cities united to resist the power of Macedon, and were for a time the 
 sole defenders of Grecian liberty. 
 
 7. 16. Elis was the Roly Land of Greece. No wars were allowed 
 to violate this sacred soil ; armies in passing thrj gh it were deprived 
 of their weapons. Here was the temple of Olympian Jove, and here 
 all the descendants of Hellen met once in four years to celebrate the 
 Olympic games. 17. Arcadia was the country of hills and valleys, of 
 flocks and herds. The Arcadians were equally Beady to fight for free- 
 dom and for money, and generally enlisted on the side which furnished 
 the best pay. 18. Argolis took the lead of all the states in the Trojan 
 war, and never after. 19. Laconia was the ancient name of Lacede- 
 monia, the capital of which was Sparta. The Spartans laid waste and 
 subdued (20.) Messenia, very early in the history of Greece. 
 
 8. Mythology. — The religious beliefs and observances of the Greeks, 
 constituting their mythology, are intimatc'y connected with the fabu 
 lous and poetical portion of their history. The origin of Grecian reli- 
 gion has been differently stated by different historians ; some asserting, 
 that it came from Egypt; others that Phenicia was its parent ; while 
 others bid us search in Crete and Saraothracia for the authors of those 
 
 QueaUons.—6. 'Enhod&J Beotia? Attica? "What Is said of Megara? 6. By what nam* 
 was Southern Greece most known ? Why was Corinth In everybody's way ? What Is eaW 
 of Acro-Corinthn9 ? Of Sicyon? Of Achaia? 7. Whar is said of Elis? Of Arcadia! 
 Of Argolis? Of Laconia? Of Mesecnia? [The teacher is requested to give out the nam 
 bcrs, and permit, the pupil, with his eyes lixei upon the irap. to describe the states. 
 8. What constituteiT the mythology of the (iieeks? What is sUted in relatir.n to the origii 
 i>f Oreeian religion ? * Also written Chepon*?\ and Uhfftronae. 
 
90 ORBEOK. 
 
 fables which peopled *' Old Olympus" with all the deities of the Pan 
 theon. These fables, whether invented by the natives or introduced 
 by foreigners, were spread throughout Greece in the form of traditions, 
 till the poets collected and arranged them into one uniform system, 
 irhich the beauty of their verses caused to be universally adopted. 
 
 9. According to this system, the beginning of all things was Chaos 
 — a heterogeneous mass, containing all the seeds of nature. Hesiod 
 says, " Chaos was first ;" then came into being " broad- breasted Earth, 
 the gloomy Tartarus, and Love^ The progeny of Chaos were Nox, 
 Erebus, Day, and Ether, Coelum, Heaven, and Terra, the Earth, were 
 the parents of Saturn, the oldest of the gods, but he, having the Titans 
 for brothers, obtained the kingdom only by an agreement to destroy 
 nil his offspring. This promise he fulfilled till Rhea, his wife, con- 
 trived to hide Jupiter, Neptune, and Pluto, which becoming known to 
 the Titans, they cast Saturn into prison. Jupiter, meanwhile, was 
 reared in the isle of Crete, rocked by Adrastea in a golden cradle, fed 
 with ambrosia brought by pigeons from the streams of Ocean, and 
 nectar, which an eagle drew each day with his beak from a rock. 
 
 10. When Jupiter had grown up to manhood he overcame the Titans 
 and restored Saturn to his throne ; but he afterwards quarreled with 
 his father and chased him into Italy, where the banished god spent his 
 time in civilizing the rude inhabitants. He brought them into such 
 a %iiii& of blessedness, that this period was ever afterwards called the 
 Golden Age. He was represented in pictures as an old man, with a 
 scythe in one hand, and a child, which he was about to devour, in the 
 other. According to a more rational account, Saturn is but another 
 name for time. Days, Months, and Years are the children of Time, 
 which he continually devours and produces anew, even as Saturn is 
 fabled to have destroyed his own offspring. 
 
 11. After Saturn had been driven into exile, his three sons divided 
 the universe among themselves. Jupiter became sovereign of the 
 heavens and earth. Neptune obtained the empire of the sea, and 
 Pluto received the scepter of the infernal regions. Jupiter, however, 
 was soon disturbed in his dominions by the offspring of Titan, a r£xje 
 of terrible giants, who by piling Pelion upon Ossa attempted to ascend 
 
 Questions.— %. What Is Intlnaateiy connected with the poetical portion of Grecian 
 history? 9. What did they style the beginning of all things? Who were the parerti 
 of Saturn ? Who were the Titans ? How many chil<lren hud Saturn ? What is said of the 
 youth of Jupiter? ](). What further account can you give of Jupiter? Ilow was Saturn 
 representt'd? What more rational account d\» we have of Saturn ? 11. Who ruled over the 
 three empires? By whom was Jupiter disturbed? in what way? 
 
GRBOIAN MYTHOLOGY. 91 
 
 o heaven and pluck him from his throne. The gods, in great aktm, 
 fled from Mt. Olympus to Egypt, where they slieltcred themselve? 
 urder the forms of various animals. 
 
 12. Jupiter finally overcame his enemies, inchuling the huge TypLon, 
 whom he buried beneath Etna, where he heaves the lofty mountain 
 with his groaning sides, and vomits fiames to this day. Jupiter waa 
 always represented as sitting on a throne of ivory and gold, hoiding 
 tlie thunderbolts in his right hand, and a scepter of cypress in the 
 other, with an eagle standing by his side. He took in marriage his 
 sister Juno^ a beautiful, but ill-tempered goddess, who kept the " father 
 of gods and king of men" a little in awe of her tongue, which did not 
 always deal in the gentlest epithets. She was delineated as riding in a 
 chariot drawn by peacocks, with a scepter in her hand, and a crovfu 
 of roses and lilies upon her head. 
 
 13. Nine of the principal deities were considered as the children ot 
 Jupiter. Apollo was the god of music, poetry, painting, and medicine. 
 He was represented as a beautiful young man, with a bow in his hand 
 and a quiver of arrows at his back. At the banquet of the gods on 
 Olympus, Apollo played on his lyre while the Muses sung. When 
 he resolved to choose the site of his first temple, he traversed Greece 
 till he came to Crissa, a quiet, sequestered spot, sheltered by Mt. Par- 
 nassus, where he slew the monstrous serpent Pytlion, and set about 
 erecting a temple ; whence the place was called Pytho. Mars, the 
 god of war, was represented as driving furiously along in a chariot 
 drawn by Fear and Terror, in the form of foaming steeds, with Discord 
 running before him, in tattered garments, and Anger and Clamor fol- 
 lowing close behind. 
 
 14. Bacchus, the god of revels and revelers, is too well known, with 
 his red eyes and bloated face, to need a description here. Mercury 
 was the messenger of the gods, and of Jupiter especially. He was the 
 god of speech, of eloquence ; the patron of merchants and of dishonest 
 men, particularly thieves. He presided over highways and cross- 
 ways, guided travelers through by-ways, and conducted the souls of 
 the dead to the world below. In token of his office he was painted 
 with wings upon his hat and upon his heels, with a rod called Cadu 
 ceus in his hand, which Apollo gave him in exchange for the Lyre. 
 Square blocks of granite surmounted with his head, standing at the 
 crossing of streets, were called statues of Hermae. 
 
 Queutions. — 12. What snccesB did Jupiter have? Tlo-w was he rcjTesented * Who ww 
 bis wife? What was Juno's character? How was she repre8eiiU<i * 13. How many cMl- 
 ^en had Jupitet ^ Describe A.pollo. Mars. 14. Describe Bacchus. Mercury. 
 
9«5 GEBECE. 
 
 IB. Minerva was the goddess both of wisdom and of war, and tr^^i 
 fabled to have sprung, all armed and equipped, from the head of 
 Jupiter. The spindle and the distaff were her invention, and the 
 solemn owl her emblem. She superintended the building of the ship 
 Argo, and taught Epeus how to frame the wooden liorse. Athena, 
 her Greek name, was given to Athens. Another name of hers was 
 PalJfts. The Palladium, her image, fell down from heaven into the 
 Bit J of Troy. When the Grecians besieged that place, they found it 
 could never be taken while the Palladium remained in it. Ulysses 
 and Diomedes crept into the city, through the sewers, and stole the 
 precious protection, after which Troy was captured. 
 
 16. Venus was the goddess of beauty and of love. The three 
 graces danced around her, and the mischievous little Cupid played at 
 her feet. She sprang from the froth of the sea, and was laid, like a 
 pearl, in a shell instead of a cradle. The rose-colored shallop, with 
 its precious freight, was wafted by Zephyrus to the island of Cyprus, 
 where the gold-filleted Seasons received her, clothed her in immortal 
 garments, adorned her with every ornament which could add to her 
 beauty, and took her to the abode of tlie gods, every one of whom 
 admired and loved her, and desired to espouse her. She finally fell to 
 the lot of Vulcan. 
 
 17. Vulcan, attended by his grisly one-eyed Cyclops, was repre- 
 sented as a blacksmith, forging thunderbolts for Jupiter. It was said 
 that the first woman was fashioned by his hammer, and that every god 
 gave her some present, whence she was called Pandora; and that 
 Jupiter, to be revenged upon Prometheus, who stole fire from heaven 
 to animate the man he had formed, sent Pandora to him with a sealed 
 box. When the precious casket was opened, all sorts of evils and 
 diseases flew out of it, and nothing but Hope was left at the bottom. 
 Aurora, the goddess of the morning, was represented clothed in a 
 saffron -colored robe, coming out of a golden palace, and throwing 
 back a flowing vail, as she opened with rosy fingers the gates of day 
 for the fiery steeds of Apollo. She was the mother of the winds, and 
 wept the dew from her eyes in liquid pearls. The Muses were nine 
 beautiful goddesses, who presided over musicians, orators, historians, 
 poets, &c. 
 
 18. Neptune, the god of the ocean, was drawn by dolphins, in 
 his scallop-shell chariot, over the foaming waves. His hair was black 
 
 QuestioTi*. —16. Describe Mlnerviw 1*. Venus. IT. Vulcan. Aurwa. The Muma 
 18 Neptune 
 
THE TRIBUNAL OF THR DEAD. 93 
 
 M the midnight storm, and his eyes as blue as the peaceful sea. An 
 axure mantle floated from his shoulders ; in one hand he held his 
 trident, and with the other clasped his wife, Amphitrite. Trite n, hit 
 son and trnmpeter, attended his father. 
 
 Frowning, he seemed his crooked shell to sound. 
 And at the blast the billows danced around. 
 
 19. Beside the celestial and terrestrial deities, of which not a 
 tithe have been enTimerated, the infernal gods were often quoted. 
 According to Grecian fables, the passage which led to the infernal 
 regions was a wide and dark cave, opening upon a stagnant lake 
 called Avernus. Four rivers were to be passed by the dead, the moat 
 celebrated of which was the Styx. Charon, the ferryman of htJl, 
 received the souls of the buried dead (those of the unburied being C' -^n- 
 pelled to wander one hundred years about those gloomy shores), ana 
 -owed them over to the palace of Pluto. The gate of this palace was 
 guarded by a three-headed dog, Cerberus, whose body was covered 
 with snakes instead of hair. After bribing this ferocious keeper by 
 the present of a cake, they entered to the presence of the sovereign of 
 the infernal regions. 
 
 20. This was Pluto, the brother of Jnpiter, who sat upon an ebon 
 throne, holding in his hand the key of "death and Hades." By his 
 side sat Proserpine, the daughter of Ceres, who became his wife in the 
 following manner: When all the goddesses had refused to marry 
 Pluto, he seated himself in his chariot of darkness, which rendered 
 him invisible, and suddenly emerged from a cave in Sicily, near which 
 some beautiful nymphs were gathering white daffodils. He seized 
 Proserpine, and sank with her into the earth. Ceres, alarmed at the 
 absence of her daughter, lighted a torch at the flames of Etna, and 
 wandered up and down the earth in search of her. She found her at 
 last in the infernal regions, the bride of Pluto. 
 
 21. The Teibunal of the Dead. — All persons received their deaths 
 impartially from the Fates. Th^n their condemnation impartially 
 !rom the three Judges. And afterwards their punishment impartially 
 from the three Furies. The Fates, three sisters, who ordered the 
 Past, the Present, and the Future, were constantly employed in spin- 
 ning the thread of life. Lachesis turned the wheel, Clotho drew out 
 the thread, and Atropos cut it off with the fatal scissors. The three 
 
 QuMUons.— 19. What Is said of the Infernal regions f 20. Who had charge of the Infema 
 regions? Who was his wife ? In what manner did he gei his wife? 21. What is said of 
 the tribunal of the dead 1 
 
94 GREECE. 
 
 jndges, Minoa, RliadamarUhas, and Eacus, were the sons of Jupiter. 
 The three tormenting Furies were monsters, with the faces of women. 
 Grief, Terror, and Madness were their inseparahle foUovvers ; in on© 
 hand they liekl a lighted torch, while with the other they scourged 
 the souls of the lost throughout all the gloomy caverns of hell. Beside 
 the furies, these melancholy regions were peopled with Harpies, 
 Sphinxes, Gorgons, ''and chimeras dire," presenting every disguefiug 
 appearance, and every terrihlo form of punishment. 
 
 22. Elysian Fields. — There was a i)lace in the province of Pluto 
 called Elysium, where all the souls of the good, after being purged 
 from their light oftenses, were i)ermittod to take up their abode 
 
 "The few who're clcnnsed, to those abodes repair, 
 And breathe In ample (lelds the soft Klyslan air; 
 From holy rites perfonnod, they take their way. 
 Where long extended phiins of pleasure lay. 
 The fields are verdant, and with heaven may Tie, 
 With ether vested, and a purple sky : 
 The blissful seats of ha[)py souls below, 
 Stars of their own, and tliolr own sun they know." 
 
 After years spent in these delightful retreats, the souls of the blessed 
 were instructed to drink of the river Lethe, which washed away all 
 remembrance of the past, and tJien they returned to earth again, to 
 Inhabit other bodies. 
 
 23. The Greeks had also a class of derai-gods, who had human 
 bodies, sacred minds, and celestial souls, and wore sent into the world 
 for the benefit of mankind, Among these were Hercules, who per- 
 formed several mighty exi)loits; one of which was the rending asunder 
 of Spain and Africa, thus j)erinitting the strait of Gibraltar to flow 
 between two rocks, called the pillars of Hercules; Jason, who headed 
 the Argonautic expedition; Esculapius, the god of medicine; Or- 
 pheus, Achilles, Ulysses, and many others, which it would be impo» 
 sible to notice in the limits of this work. 
 
 24. Beside all these gods, a species of imaginary beings filled every 
 corner both of the earth and sea. Every mountain had its OreaJi, 
 the woods and vales were peopled with Dryads, the sea w^as furnished 
 with Tritons and Nereids, and every fountain rejoiced in its guardian 
 Naiad. To the Greeks, the thunder was the voice of Jupiter ; the 
 Boft breeze of summer, was the wing of Eolus ; the echo of the forest 
 was the pensive whisper of a goddess and the murmur of the streamlet 
 
 QustHon*.—^ What is said of the Elysian fields T 2a Of the doml-godB? 84. Of 
 Imaginary belnge? Of thunder? Soft b-eerwT Echo >f th« forest f Murmur of th« 
 streamlet? 
 
GRECIAN M '» T H L Q T . 95 
 
 was the tone of a presiding deity. In siiort, whatever sonnd or eight 
 charmed their fancy was ascribed to the agency of unseen, but bean- 
 tiful and immortal beings. 
 
 25. Effect op Gekcian Mythology. — It will readily be inferred, 
 that a religion so interwoven with all that was lovely in nature, and 
 ail that was poetic in imagination, must have exercised a powerful 
 influence upon the character of the people. The Greek honored his 
 deity as his friend; and to defend his temple, was a more sacred duty 
 than to protect his own fireside. To paint the ideal beauty of Venus, 
 to make the marble personate the lofty purity of Minerva, or the dread 
 majesty of Jupiter, employed all the genius of the painter aud the 
 Bculptor. To sing the combat of the gods with the giants; to charm 
 the listeners at the Olympic games with the loves of Olympian Jove ; 
 to recount the exploits of the heroes before the walls of Troy ; to 
 magnify the strength of Hercules, and the address of Theseus; 
 awakened the imagination, and gave wings to tlie genius of the poet 
 and historian ; hence it is that Greece stands proudly pre-emment as 
 the birth-place of the sciences, and tne cradle of the fine arts. 
 
 26. Till the time of Homer, the Greeks, like other savages, wor- 
 shiped in the open air, in sacred groves, or in temples rudely con 
 structed for the purpose. The priesthood was liruited to no parti 
 cular family or class; and oftentimes distinguished generals or magis- 
 trates assisted in the most solemn rites. In the marriage ceremony, 
 the bride was conducted in the evening from her father's house to her 
 husband's, seated in a chariot, between the bridegroom and her most 
 intimate friend. Torches were carried before them, and a nuptial 
 song was chanted by the way. Before the door of the dwelling, the 
 ailetree of the carriage was broken, to signify that she was never to 
 return to her father's house. 
 
 27. At the death of friends, the Greeks abstained from all ban 
 quets and entertainments; they tore or cut off their hair, they rolled 
 in the dust, and covered their heads with ashes. Before the inter 
 ment, a piece of money was put into the mouth of the deceased, which 
 ivas considered as Charon's fare for wafting the soul over the inferna 
 rieer. The corpse was likev/ise furnished with a cake of honey and 
 flour, designed to appease the fury of Cerberus, and procure the ghost 
 a safe and easy entrance to the realms of Pluto. In the early ages, it 
 was customary to lay the dead in the ground, but burning afterward 
 
 QuA4Unn».—1fi. What waa the eflFect of Grecian Mythology? 26 Where did the OrMk. 
 ••ondact their worship? Descril>« their nuptial ceremonlea /.. Ocscrlb* their funera 
 •eremonlei. What wa« esteemed a great diggraoe? 
 
9^ G R E E B . 
 
 became the common practice. The pile was lighted by the nearest 
 relative, and, while it was consuming, the friends stood by, pouring 
 out libations, and calling upon the departed soul. Then followed 
 feasts, at which all the guests appeared crowned, and employed the 
 time in lauding the deceased, so far as was consistent with truth ; for 
 it was esteemed a great disgrace to lie upon such an occasion. 
 
 28. The most powerful engines of Grecian polity were the mysteries 
 and oracles. In every state of the Republic there were certain cere- 
 monies of a secret religion, over which the solemn veil of mystery was 
 thrown. The sacred rites of Ceres, and the oracular responses from 
 the dismal cave of Trophonius, the venerable oak of Dodon.i, and the 
 inspiring vapor of Delphi, exercised over the enthusiastic minds of the 
 inhabitants a power which designing men seized upon to further their 
 own ambitious views. 
 
 29. Description of Delphi. — The oracle that gained the highest 
 reputation was that of Delphi. On the southern side of Mount Par- 
 nassus, not far from Crissa, the mountain crags formed a natural 
 amphitheater, in the midst of which a deep cavern discharged from a 
 narrow orifice, a vapor powerfully affecting the brain of those who 
 came within its influence. This, we are told, was first brought into 
 notice by a goatherd, whose goats, browsing upon the brink, were 
 thrown into convulsions ; upon which, the man, going to the spot and 
 endeavoring to look into the chasm, became agitated like one frantic. 
 
 30. The spot which produced such marvelous effects, became the 
 object of universal curiosity ; people came from all quarters to inhale 
 the inspiring fluid, and the incoherent words uttered in the intoxica- 
 tion were considered prophecy. But the function of the prophet 
 became not a little dangerous, for many through giddiness fell into the 
 cave and were lost. An assembly of the neighboring inhabitants was 
 therefore convened, a priestess was appointed by public authority ; a 
 frame, resting upon three feet, called a tripod, was prepared, seated 
 upon which the Pythoness inhaled the maddening vapor, and uttered 
 incoherent sentences, which her attendants wrote down as the re- 
 sponses of Apollo. A rude temple was built over the cavern, priests 
 were elected, ceremonies were prescribed, and sacrifices were per- 
 formed. Delphi, which was really near the center of Greece, was 
 reported to be the center of the world. 
 
 31. No enterprise of importance was undertaken, without first con- 
 
 Queation«.—ii. What Is said of the mysteries and oracles ? 29, 80, 81. Describ* Delphi 
 Where was it located? (See map No. 8.) What ia it now? Ans. A small village called 
 Castri. How did Delphi b«oome a " national bank?" 
 
SETTLEMENT OF GREECE 97 
 
 salting this oracle; to do which, it was necessary to propitiate the god 
 by presents; and, as the priests had it always Iq their power to deny 
 answers, to delay answers, or to give answers direct, dubious, and unin 
 telligible, the applicants soon came to understand the philosoi>hy of mag- 
 nificent donations. In addition to these incentives to munificence, the 
 Dames of those who presented valuable gifts were registered, and the 
 articles exhibited to visitors ; and thus interest and vanity combined to 
 adorn the temple, till it became " one of the seven wonders of the 
 world." These treasures were carefully guarded ; the wealthy do 
 posited their gold and jewels there for safe keeping, and, in this man- 
 ner, Delphi finally became, also, the great National Bank of Greece. 
 
 32. Gkeece Settled by the Sons of Ion or Javan. — Javau 
 the sou of Japheth was, according to historians, the progenitor 
 
 of the Grecians. His four sons, Elisa, Tarsis, Ohittim, and Dodanim, 
 were supposed to have settled the country, and in them we recognize 
 the heads of those tribes which afterward became so renowned for 
 arts and arms. Elis, Elysian fields, and the river Ilissus derived their 
 names from Elisa; Ohittim was the father of the Macedonians; ans. 
 Dodona was but a change of Dodanim. In amalgamations, revolutions, 
 and migrations, the distinctive features of these tribes were finally lost, 
 and they came to be known under the general appellation of " The 
 Pelasgi," who were first noticed as a race of savages, living in caves, 
 and clothing themselves in the skins of wild beasts. They founded 
 Sicyon, b. o. 2U90. 
 
 33. A rude and massive style of building, of which many specimens 
 were found in Southern Greece, was ascribed to the Pelasgi. Inachus, 
 a Pelasgic leader, founded the city of Argos about the middle of the 
 nineteenth century. At an uncertain, but very early date, an Asiatic 
 people, named " Hellenes," migrated to Greece, and intermingled 
 with, or expelled, the Pelasgi. In 1616 b. o., Corinth was founded bj 
 Sisyplius, In 1550 b. o., Cecrops, at the head of a colony from Egypt, 
 f.iiinded Athens, and introduced the rudiments of civilization into 
 
 QuesUona -32. From which of Noah's sons were the Grecians descended? Name four 
 •ons of Javan. What derivatives came from the name Elisa? Who were "The Pelasgi?" 
 la what direction did Javan's eons travel from Babel ? Where was Sicyon ? (See map 
 No. 2.) 33. What was the Cyclopic style of architecture ? Where was it found? To whom 
 was il ascribed? In what part of Greece was Argos? (See map No. 2.) By whom was it 
 iMunded ? When? Who were the Hellenes? By whom was Corinth founded ? In what 
 year? W)ien was Athens founded? By whom? From what place did he emigrate ? How 
 much older was Athens than Sparta? How did they become incorpotated with the natlT* 
 lahal.i.aictK' Give the location of AtL^ns and Sparta. (See map No. 2.) 
 6 
 
98 G R E E C F 
 
 d 
 
 Greece. r<i 1516 b. a, Sparta was founded by Lolex, also an Egyptian 
 VLiese colonists, however, united with the original inhabit&:ita and 
 />ecame bo incorporated with them as to seem one race. 
 
 34. The genealogy of the principal tribes may be understood from the 
 following diagram : 
 
 Hellen. 
 
 DoruB* 
 
 Mj Deucalion, king of Thessaly. 
 
 \inpliictjon, founder of the Amphlctyons. 
 
 Achaeus. 
 
 m 
 
 Xuther. 
 lou. 
 
 1 3 I Amp 
 
 Eolus. , ^ . . 
 
 "hlciyoQ. 
 
 In very early times an assembly of deputies from the provinces had 
 been in the habit of meeting to consult upon the common interests of 
 the confederacy, in the temple of Ceres, near the pass of Thermopyls9. 
 Their constitution is not accurately known, but they seemed the 
 guardians of religion, rather than the representatives of a general 
 government. The code of laws by which their motions were governed 
 was drawn up by Amphictyon, son of Deucalion. During this century 
 the assembly began to meet semi-annually: at Delphi in the spring, 
 and at Thermopylae in the autumn. They bound themselves by an 
 oath to protect an Amphictyonic city, and to defend the territories of 
 the god; invoking curses upon their land and their children, defeat 
 and distress in all enterprises and judicial controversies, in case they 
 tailed to perform their oath. In 1455, Cadmus, with a company of 
 Phenicians, landed in Beotia and founded Cadmeia, the citadel of 
 Thebes. He is said to have brought with him sixteen letters of the 
 Greek alphabet. 
 
 35. Pelops, a Phrygian prince, is said to have settled in Southern 
 Greece, married the daughter of one of the native potentates, and 
 became a man of so much consequence that the country was named 
 
 • Mark the relations of the Dorians and lonians. 
 
 Question*. — 84. What council was instituted in this century ? Wlien was Thebes foundedl 
 By whom? Trace the genealogy of the tribes. What were tlie early usaires of the pro- 
 Tinces? Where did the assembly meet? Wliat is known of their constitution? What 
 eity did Cadmub found In 1455? J'.ow many of the Greek letters did he introduce f 
 85. Who was P«ivph ? Where did he settle ? In what year? Which way did hi> tra^yt^H 
 Ho7 did Peloponnesus come i>«- 1«. ^ame ? Trace the line of genealogy. 
 
A.O. 1184.J 
 
 THE TROJAN WAE. 
 
 99 
 
 from him, Pelopounesus. Here foUows the genealogy of his des- 
 cendants : 
 
 Dardanus. 
 
 T] Tantalns, king of Phrygia. 
 2I Pelops. 
 gj Plistlieiies. 
 
 Paris. 
 
 Tros. 
 3 J Has. 
 
 Laoraedon. 
 
 Priam, king of Trof 
 
 Hector. 
 
 arns, king of Si)arta. 
 _^ Helen. 7\ci.temne.t^ 
 
 The genealogy of Helen, wife of Menelaus, and of Paris, prince o 
 Troy, may also be traced above. 
 
 36. B. o. 1 300.— TuE Argonautio Expedition.— According to the 
 mythic legends so often quoted, Phryxus and Helle, two children of a 
 Beotian king, to avoid the persecutions of their step-mother, escaped 
 upon a winged ram, which had a fleece of gold. They intended to 
 land in Colchis, where their uncle lived ; but, as they were passmg the 
 narrow strait that divides Asia from Europe, Helle fell into the sea, 
 which was named from her, Hellespont.* Phryxus arrived m safety 
 at Colchis. The ram died there ; and to recover his fleece, Jason, a 
 relative of Phryxus, with fifty of the most renowned warriors of the 
 age, among whom were Castor and Pollux, Hercules, Theseus and 
 Laertes, undertook the Argonautic expedition. That a company sailed 
 from the shores of Greece to the eastern borders of the Euxine, during 
 this century, is no doubt a fact ; but what real purpose was veiled 
 ander the symbol of the golden Jleece it is impossible to determine. 
 
 37. B. o. 1184.— Trojan War.— Castor and Pollux having died in 
 youth, and Clytemnestra being married to Agamemnon, king of Argos, 
 Tyndarus, king of Sparta, looked for a successor in the husband of hii 
 
 • The Hellespont was the Btrait through which the tides of tbe Euxine flowed Into th. 
 figean. It was 60 miles long, and, in some places, 8 miles broad. 
 
 (>u6moru>.~Z6. Relate the mjtV^ legend connected with the thirteenth century. Whii< 
 expedition Is sal-i to owe it« origin to this faMe ? 8T, 88, 88. How Old the Trojan war ongi 
 
 nati-' Relnt« the story. 
 
 L, tf c. 
 
100 GREECE. [b. 0. 1184 
 
 Helen.* The beauty of this princess, together with the throne, 'lre\» 
 numerous suitors from all parts of Greece, and Tyndarus began tc feai 
 that, in selecting a husband for his daughter, he should surround her 
 with enemies in the persons of her rejected lovers; he therefore com- 
 pelled them all to take an oath to protect her in possession of the ob- 
 ject of her choice. Menelaus, brother of Agamemnon, was so fortu- 
 nate as to win her regard, and to him Tyndarus consigned^hisdaughtei 
 and his throne, 
 
 38. Not long after, Paris, son of Priam, king of Troy, hearing of th% 
 charms of Helen, made a voyage across the Egean to see her. He wa« 
 kindly received, and hospitably entertained by Menelaus, who, during 
 his stay, having occasion to visit Crete, left his wife to amuse his guest. 
 Paris, who was the most beautiful man of his time, seized the oppor- 
 tunity to persuade the fickle queen of the superior happiness to be 
 enjoyed in his father's court. When Menelaus returned, he found his 
 home deserted and pillaged of all its treasures; the perfidious guest 
 who carried away his wife having also loaded the ship with the 
 precious things of Sparta. 
 
 39. Burning with the desire of revenge, Menelaus summoned the 
 former suitors of his treacherous queen to fulfill their vow, and assist 
 him in burying the dishonor of Greece beneath the ashes of Troy. 
 Agamemnon, the most powerful prince of the age, was appointed to 
 head the expedition. Under this leader, all the chieftains, with their 
 followers, from the end of Peloponnesus to the end of Thessaly, to- 
 gether with Idomeneus from Crete, Ulysses from Ithaca, and other 
 potentates from the islands, assembled in Beotia to embark in their 
 enterprise of vengeance. The fleet, consisting of 1200 open vessels, 
 each carrying from 50 to 120 men, had a prosperous voyage. The 
 Greeks landed upon the coast, and soon compelled all the descendasts 
 of Dardanus to take refuge within the walls of Troy. 
 
 40. How Troy Fell. — The siege became a blockade, and famine 
 began to threaten the Trojans ; but the besiegers were themselves in 
 little better condition. Supplies came slowly from the far-oflf shores 
 of Greece, and finally they were obliged to disperse in diiferent direc- 
 tions to seek for sustenance. A band was sent over the Hv'Iespont to 
 cultivate the Chersonesus, and Achilles is said to have plundered 
 twenty-three towns in marauding expeditions. The besieged also made 
 
 * See page 99. 
 
 Que*Hon*.—Bl, 88s 89. Who was the leader In the expedition against the Trojans? Whc 
 assisted Menelaus as allies? Whore did the army assemble? What movement was thet 
 mad« 40. Giro a description of the siege that followed. 
 
*all84.] DORIAN INVASION. 101 
 
 frequent sorties; Hector performed prodigies of valor, and Floraei 
 represents the gods themaelves as mingling in the strife, and urging 
 on the combatants. Thus the war was protracted during ten years. 
 
 41. The Greeks at last had recourse to stratagem. Pretending to. 
 abandon the siege, they formed a wooden horse of vast size, as a present 
 for Minerva; and, making all preparations for returning home, em- 
 barked in their ships and set sail, leaving a band of their bravest heroef 
 urithin the body of tlie horse. The Trojans, overjoyed to be rid of their 
 foes, tore down a part of the walls, and dragged the offering for Mi- 
 Derva within their city. That night was spent in festivity through 
 Troy. The guards were withdrawn, the weary soldiers threw aside 
 their arms, and wine, amusement, and repose ruled the hour. Mean- 
 time the Grecian fleet drew back to the shore ; the warriors disem- 
 barked, and silently approached the devoted city ; the heroes in the 
 wooden horse sallied forth, opened the gates, and the Greeks entered 
 The night, which was begun in feasting and carousal, ended in confla- 
 gration and blood. Tlie destruction of Troy took place b. o. 1184 
 Independence and sovereignty never returned to tlie "land of Priam ;" 
 it became a part of the kingdom of Lydia, and followed the fortunei 
 of the great empires. ; 
 
 42. Consequences of this Expedition. — But though the Greeks 
 had extinguished the flames of their resentment in the best blood of 
 Troy, they had little reason to glory in their revenge. Their fleets 
 were dispersed, and their vessels were wrecked on dangerous coasts. 
 Many of their chiefs wandered through long voyages, and settled in 
 foreign parts ; some became pirates, and made their homes among the 
 islands of the Egean ; and of the few who were so fortunate as to 
 reach the shores of Greece, but a very small number were able to 
 wrest their thrones from the usurpers who had filled them during their 
 absence. Clytemnestra, following the example of her sister, had 
 bestowed her affections upon another, and Agamemnon, on his returr 
 to Argos, was assassinated. 
 
 43. DoEiAN Invasion. — The remainder of this century was dark 
 med by clouds of domestic strife. The descendants of Hercules, having 
 been driven from Soutberu Greece by the Euystheus, Lad dwelt in 
 the mountainous region of Doris, now, profiting by these commotions, 
 they crossed the Corinthian Gulf, and seized upon their former inherit- 
 
 Que«ti<yns.-Al. By what stratagem was Troy at last taken? In what year did It fallf 
 What did it become ? Trace the Greeks from Beotia to Troy. (See map No. 2.) 42. What 
 were the consequences of the expedition to the Greeks themselves? What became of 
 Agamemnon? 43. Who was Hercules? An«. One of the demi-gods, whose children, return 
 ng from Doiis. oveiran and settled all Southern Greece. In what direction did they move J 
 
102 GREECB. [B.G. 817 
 
 ance. In oonseqnence of this revolution, Elia, Miss.'iii;i, Laconia, and 
 many other stalea of the Peloponnesus became Jjuriun ; llie former 
 inhabitantb escaping to Asia Minor, or being reduced to a state of 
 vassalage. 
 
 44. B. 10l>8. — The EeraclidsB, encouraged by their success in 
 Southern Greece, advanced up through the isthmus and fell upon 
 A.ttica. Codrus, at that time king, having been told that " either the 
 itate or the king must perish," disguised himself as a peasant, went 
 into the camp of the enemy, insulted one of the soldiers, arid was 
 «lain, thus nobly devoting himself for his country. The Heracleids 
 were driven back into the Peloponnesus, and Medou, son of Codrus, 
 was made Archon instead of King of Athens, b. o. SoO.— Homer is 
 accounted the most ancient writer, except Scripture historians. He 
 was a blind old man, who lived in one of the Ionian colonies of Asia 
 Minor. Hesiod is supposed to have been a shepherd, who fed his flocks 
 by the side of Mt. Helicon. 
 
 45. B. o. 817. — Olympic Games instituted by Iphitus. Lyourgus's 
 IiAws. — Homer mentions certain games which were celebrated in his 
 time, but it seems they were only occasional meetings ; and during the 
 long troubles arising from the Dorian conquest, the customs and insti- 
 tutions of the Peloponnesians were so altered and overthrown, that 
 even the memory of the ancient games was nearly lost. In this season 
 of turbulence, Iphitus ascended the throne of Elis. Active and enter- 
 prising, but not by inclination a warrior, he was anxious to find a 
 remedy for the disorderly situation of his country. For this purpose 
 he sent a solemn embassy to Delphi, to inquire ''How the anger of the 
 gods, which threatened the total destruction of Peloponnesus, through 
 endless hostilities among its people, might be averted." The answer 
 was, "The Olympic festival must be restored ; for the neglect of that 
 solemnity has brought on the Greeks the indignation of the god 
 Jupiter, to whom it was dedicated, and of the hero Hercules, by v horn 
 it was instituted ; and a cessation of arms must immediately be pro 
 claimed for all cities desirous of partaking in it." 
 
 46. This reply of the god was promulgated throughout all Greece, 
 
 Questions.— yf\iai places were settled by the expelled Pelopids? Am Eolia and 
 Ionia? For what were the inhabitants afterward distinguished? Ana. For elegance 
 of tttste and love of the arts and Bciences. They were tho teachers and exiuiiples of the 
 other Greeks. Homer, Pythagoras, Parhasiiis, and Sappho, were ruitives of these colonics. 
 Trace the Heracleids from Thessaly and Doris to Peloponnesus. 44. Where did the Hera- 
 clldse next go? Relate the story of Codrus. Trace the Uerucliiia> from Laconia to Attica. 
 Who WU8 Homer? What did he write? Who was Hesiod? What did he write? An^ 
 The stories of the gods. 46. By whum were the national games rerived ? Whai l»d to tbeii 
 revival ? Relate the story. 
 
8. a 817.] OLYMPIC GAMES. 103 
 
 and Iphitus caused the armistice to be published. "VTith the ap])roba- 
 tion of the other PelDponaesians, ii vv;u ordained that a festival, open 
 to the whole Greek nation, should be held at the temple of Jupiter, in 
 the spacious plain of Olympia ; that it should berei>eated at the termi- 
 nation of every fourth year ; that it should consist of solemn sacrifices 
 and games : and that, whatever war might be in progress, a cessation 
 of arms should take place before and continue long enough after the 
 festival to allow all the Hellenic race to leave their homes, attend the 
 games, and return again in peace. Thus Elia became the Iloly Land 
 9f Greece^ and a reputation of sacredness attached itself to the wh )k' 
 Eleian people. In the time of Iphitus the foot-race was the on]) 
 game exhibited. 
 
 47. Afterward, at different periods, wrestling, boxing, chariot- 
 racing, and horse-racing were added ; and when sculpture, painting, 
 poetry, and music, began to give refinement to pleasure, it was at the 
 Olympic games that the artist exhibited specimens of his skill, and the 
 poet gained his proudest laurels. A mart, or fair, was a natural con- 
 sequence of a periodical assembly of multitudes in one place. He, 
 who had any thing to sell, could tind purchasers in this vast concourse ; 
 he, who had any thing splendid to exhibit in dress or equipage, could 
 attract admiring eyes in a place where every thing that augmented 
 the glory of the Greeks was applauded ; and thus it happened, that 
 all the wealth, skill, and beauty of the nation passed in general review 
 once in four years. This meeting supplied the want of a common 
 capital ; matters of general interest u eru here promulgated, treaties 
 were signed, and expeditions planned, which the strong national feel- 
 ing, awakened by this display of strength, tended greatly to facilitate. 
 
 48. Othkb Games. — The advantages and gratifications of the Olym- 
 pic games excited the Greeks to establish similar festivals in their own 
 states. Three of these only, the Delphian, Isthmian, and Nemean, 
 ever rose to any importance ; and they never equaled the Olyiupic 
 in celebrity and splendor. The Delphian were celebrated at Delphi 
 in honor of Apollo ; the Isthmian upon the Corinthian Isthmus, in honui 
 of Neptune, whose temple there commanded a view of the sea; anc 
 the Nemean in Argos, in honor of Juno. They were held at intervals 
 
 ^««riorM.— 46. Of what did the Olympic festival consist ? What l* said of Ells ? Whera 
 WM OlTmplaT (Map No. 2.) 47. Which were the only games dunri'; the time of Iphitus? 
 WTiat other games were afterward added? What Is said of the artist and the poet? Whai 
 good resulted to the people in business transactions? 48. To what did the Olympic games 
 excite the Greeks? What other festivals rose to importance? Wliat can you state of the 
 Delphian? iBthminn? Nemtaii? Where was Delphi ? (See map ^9. 2.) Argoe? Corin- 
 thian Isthmus? (13, map No. 2.) 
 
104 
 
 OBEEOB. 
 
 [b. a 817 
 
 of four years, each taking its year between the Olympic meetings, so 
 that every summer there was a festival common to all the Greek 
 nation, with an armistice enabling all, who desired, to attend. 
 
 Oljtemnestra. / \ 
 
 n 
 
 Agamemnon. 
 
 Orestes. 
 
 Argia, 
 Snrysthenes. 
 
 7^ 
 
 E 
 
 9S. 
 
 Aristodemus, one of the 
 Heracleids, b. o. 1100. 
 
 Proclei. 
 
 [7 [ Lycargus, the 
 
 great law-giver. 
 Charilaus. 
 
 Archelaus. 
 
 49. The race of Orestes terminating in a daughter, Argia, she was 
 married to Aristodemus, one of the Ileracleids, to whose share Laco- 
 nia fell in the general division of the Peloponnesus. Aristodemus 
 died soon after, and his twin sons, Eurysthenes and Prooles, shared 
 the kingdom jointly. The government thus formed a diarchy. For 
 seven generations the crown descended in each line from father to son 
 in nnbroken succession. Each king naturally had his own partisans^ 
 and hence it is no matter of surprise that, after the lapse of two centn- 
 rijs, faction and anarchy should have obtained possession of tha state. 
 
 50. Order and peace had long been banished from Lacedemon when 
 Lycurgns, by the death of his brother, was put in possession of the 
 authority held by the line of Prooles. He, however, resigned his newly- 
 
 ^uMtions — 4©. Who wa« Arigtodomus ? How was hla kingdom governed after his deeth • 
 How does a dynasty differ from a dyarohy? What troablcs originated In the dyarchy form 
 of governments 60. To what poattion did Lroar^^ua attain? 
 
B. 0.817.] THE SPARTAN LAWS. 105 
 
 acquired dignity in favor of his infant nephew Charilaus, and, to fit 
 himself for a law-giver, took what in those days was esteemed a I'ong 
 and perilons journey into Crete, Egypt, and Asia. In Crete he studied 
 the laws of Minos, and formed an intimacy with a poet of that island, 
 whom, when he left for Egypt, he persuaded to pass over into Sparta, 
 and prepare the minds of the people, by popular poems, for those 
 changes in government and manners which he intended to introduce, 
 
 51. From Egypt he journeyed to Asia, where he found the poerat 
 of Homer, and observing in them many moral sentences and much 
 political wisdom, he collected them in one body and transcribed them 
 with his own hand. The disorders of the state, meantime, increased 
 to such an extent, that the Lacedemonians sent frequent messengers 
 to entreat their regent to return home. When all things were ready, 
 he accepted the invitation, and, entering the city of Sparta amid the 
 rejoicings of the people, immediately set himself to alter the whole 
 frame of the constitution. 
 
 52. B. 0. 817. — Ltcurous's Laws. — Having strengthened his Kuthor* 
 ity by the sanction of the Delphic oracle, which declared that " The 
 constitution he should establish would be the most excellent in the 
 world," and having secured the aid of a numerous party among the 
 leading men who took up arms to support him, he procured the <?nact- 
 ment of a series of ordinances affecting the civil and military constitu- 
 tion of the commonwealth, the distribution of property, the education 
 of tbe ''itizens, and the rules of their daily intercourse and domestic 
 life, A senate was chosen, consisting of experienced individuals, who 
 gave to the government a just equilibrium : " The twenty-eight sena- 
 tors adhering to the kings, whenever they saw the people too encroach- 
 ing ; and, on the other hand, supporting the people, when the kings 
 attemi)ted to make themselves absolute." 
 
 53. The city was overstocked with indigent, indolent persons. Ly- 
 curgus, to give them employment, and at the same time a motive for 
 exertion, caused the whole territory of Laconia to be divided in thirty- 
 tine thousand parts, which were portioned out to the inhabitants. 
 Aftor this, he attempted to divide the movables,* but here he found 
 great difficulty ; the people strongly objecting to the sacrifice of their 
 goods. He therefore adopted another method, counter-working their 
 
 ♦ Funiitare. 
 
 QuMtum*.-^. Why <Hd he take the long Journey f What did he do In Cret« ? 51. What 
 dldhe do In Afiia? How were state affairs in Laconia during his absence? B6. How lid b« 
 strengthen his authority? What la said of the Senate? 68. What "Land Reform "die 
 Lyoorgus Introduce? 
 6* 
 
106 GSBECB. [b. 0. fil7 
 
 avarice by a stratagem. He stopped the curroncy of gold and silver, 
 and substituted iron money in its stead; at the same time, fixini; 
 the rate of this now coin so low, that, to remove a sum equ.il to one 
 hundred dollars, a cart and oxen would be required. This iron was 
 good for nothing else, having been deprived of malleability, by being 
 heated and plunged into vinegar. Neither would it pass among the 
 other states, so lliat the Spartans bad no means of purchasing any 
 ''oreign or curious wares ; nor did any merchant- ship unlade in their 
 aarbors. No sophists, wandering fortune-tellers, or dealers in gold 
 and silver trinkets, were found in that country, there being no money 
 to tempt them that way. Hence luxury, losing by degrees the means 
 which supported it, died away of itself. 
 
 54. Another regulation was the institution of public tables, where 
 all the men were to eat in common of the same meat, and of such kinds 
 of it as were appointed by law. They were not permitted to eat a*, 
 home on any occasion, and they made it a point to observe and 
 reproach any one, that seemed to lack appetite, as effeminate, and 
 weary of the common diet. About fifteen persons formed the mess of 
 one table, and each was required to bring, monthly, one bushel of 
 meal, eight gallons of wine, five pounds of cheese, and a little money 
 to buy flesh and fish ; but the food held in highest esteeta was "black 
 broth," a kind of soup made of lentils. Children were introduced at 
 these tables, that they might learn sobriety, and listen to discourses 
 upon government. They were taught to joke without scurrility, to 
 sustain raillery with equanimity, for, " It was reckoned worthy a Lace- 
 demonian to bear a jest." When they first entered the hall, the oldest 
 man present pointed to the door, saying, " Not a word spoken in thii 
 company goes out there," 
 
 55. Discipline of the Young. — To render his institutions perma- 
 nent, Lycurgus caused them to be inwoven with the whole fabric of 
 society. From the earliest period of life, the discipline of youth was 
 stern and severe. Feeble and defective children were thrown into a 
 cave, and left to perish ; such as, upon a public examination, were 
 leemed soucJ and healthy, were adopted as children of the state, and 
 committed to their mothers for the period of infancy. At the age of 
 seven, they were taken from their parents and educated at public 
 expense. They were enrolled in companies, and kept under the same 
 order and discipline as a military band. 
 
 ^MftonJ!.— 68. What currency alteration? T7hat wm the effect? M. What rcgclatlon 
 was Introduced in relation to public tables? "The Mess" of one table f Childrea »t th« 
 Ubles* 55, fid What was the diw:ipline of the youth? What is said of theft? 
 
8. 0. ^17.J THE SPARTAN LAWS 107 
 
 56 The jouth who showed most courage was made captain; and 
 frequent skirmishes took place between rival parties, wliich the old 
 men encouraged by commendations. As they advanced in age, their 
 hair was cut very close, they were forced to go bare- foot, and play, for 
 the raoBt part, quite naked. They slept on beds of reeds, gathered 
 with their own hands, and were allowed but a spare diet, that their 
 ingenuity might be cultivated to supply their wants. One of the 
 ablest mtn in the city was appointed inspector of the youth ; he gave 
 the comiaand of each company to a young man who had been two 
 years out of the class of boys, and was therefore called an Iren. This 
 Iren, when twenty years old, gave orders to his inferiors, with all the 
 dignity of a colonel. He called upon them to serve him at his house; 
 Bome he sent to get wood, others to gather herbs, or to steal any eat- 
 able from the common tables. Ingenuity in these little thefts wat 
 highly honored, but detection insured disgrace. 
 
 57. A boy, having stolen a fox, and hidden it under his garment, 
 suffered the creature to tear out his vitals, rather than encounter tlia 
 sneers of his companions. The Iren, reposing himself after supper, 
 used to order one of the boys to sing a song ; to another, he put some 
 question, such as '' "Who is the best man in the city ?" If the respond- 
 ent hesitated in his answer, he was considered a boy of slow parts, and 
 he who gave a wrong answer had his thumb bitten by the Iren. The 
 magistrates often attended these little trials, and if the Iren were 
 guilty of too much severity or remissness, he himself suffered punish- 
 ment after the boys were gone. 
 
 58. Short and pithy sentences became the style of Laconia. Lycur- 
 gus himself adopted and encouraged this manner of discourse. The 
 Spartans cultivated poetry and music, as every thing else, in sub- 
 serviency to a martial spirit. There were three choirs in their 
 festivals. The old men began, 
 
 " Ouce la battle bold we shon« ;" 
 
 the young men responded, 
 
 " Try at ; our vigor ia not goo* ;* 
 
 And the boys concluded, 
 
 ** Th« palm remains for as alona." 
 
 In war the severity of their discipline wils relaxed ; the men were per- 
 mitted to comb their hair gracefully, and to study elegance in their 
 
 Qtie«tion*.—6'l. Relate the story of the boy and fox. What farther discipline wero th« 
 foath subjected to? 68, What style of expression did the people adopt? What arts <1!V 
 tb«>y cultivate? Where was the severity of their discipline relaxed? 
 
108 G RE BOB. [B.a776 
 
 arms and apparel ; but at home, the city was like one great camp, 
 where all had their stated allowance, and knew their public charge, 
 " Each man concluding that he was born, not for himself, but for hia 
 country." 
 
 69. They were expressly forMdden to exercise any mechanic art or 
 agricultural employment. The Helots, inhabitants of a small sea-port 
 town in Laconia, had been reduced to a state of servitude some years 
 before, and upon them fell the burden of all the labor. These slave? 
 were treated with the greatest inhumanity. They wore dog-skit 
 bonnets, and sheep- skin vests; they were forbidden to learn any 
 liberal art, and once a day they received a certain number of stripes, 
 lest they should forget their condition. Sometimes they were intoxi- 
 cated and exposed in the public halls, to the ridicule of the children, 
 and when there was danger of their becoming too numerous, the 
 Spartan youth were instructed to sally out in the night and kill all the 
 Helots they met. 
 
 60. End of Ltouegus. — The last act of Lycurgus was to sacrifice 
 himself for the perpetuity of his work. Having assembled all the 
 Spartans, he told them that it was necessary to consult the oracle 
 upon an important subject ; then, taking an oath of the kings, and 
 senators, and people, to obey his laws till his return, he bade farewell 
 to his beloved Sparta, and bent his steps toward the Delphi. When 
 the last seal had been set to his institutions by the oracle, which fore- 
 told that Sparta should flourish as long as she adhered to them, he 
 transmitted the prediction to his fellow-citizens, and, tliat they might 
 never be freed from their oath, determined to die in a foreign land. 
 The place and manner of his death are veiled in obscurity. Both 
 Delphi and Elis claimed his tomb. Sparta, faithful to her oath, ad- 
 hered to his institutions five centuries, and each year honored the law- 
 giver as a god, with solemn sacrifices. 
 
 61. The First Olympiad.— In the year 776, b. c, Coroebus, having 
 won the prize in the Olympic games, had his name inscribed in the 
 gymnasium, and this period began the first Olympiad. The prizes 
 in these games were at first of some intrinsic value, but from the 
 7th Olympiad, or twenty-eight years after the victory of Coroebus, 
 the only prize given was a garland of wild olive, cut from a tree in the 
 
 Que«tion*.—6i. What was the conclusion of each man f 69. What prohibition was Imposed 
 upon the people? Who were the Helots? What did they become? How were they 
 treated? 60. What was the last act of Lycnr^s? Relate the circunistances attending: It 
 What was the tendency of the laws Lycurgus established? Trace him through his travei* 
 51. In what year began the first Olympiad ? After iho victory t>l Coroebna, what becfta>« 
 Ube prize in the games ? How wore the victors honored ? 
 
•. 0. 743.J M K S S E N i A N WAR. lOV 
 
 sacred grove at Olympia, which was said to have been brought by 
 Hercules Irom the land of the Hyperboreans. Palm leaves were at 
 the same time placed in the hands of the victors, and their names 
 were proclaimed by a herald. A victory at Olympia, being the highest 
 honor a Greek could obtain, conferred such glory on the republic 
 to which he belonged, that he w^s permitted to euter his native city 
 in triumph through a breach made in the walls for his reception,' 
 banquets were given to him by his friends, and often an annuity wa» 
 settled upon him by the State. 
 
 62. In this century the office of Ephori was instituted at Sparta 
 This court consisted of five members only, chosen annually from 
 among the people. "They were empowered to fine whom they 
 pleased, and exact immediate payment of the fine." They could sus- 
 pend the functions of any other magistrates, and arrest and bring to 
 trial even the kings. The archonship of Athens, which had hitherto 
 been hereditary in the family of Codrus, was in this century made 
 decennial. 
 
 63. B. 0. 743. — FiEST Mebsenian Wae. — The first trial the Lacede 
 monians had occasion to make of their military discipline was in a 
 war with the Messenians, their western neighbors. A rich Messenian 
 pat out some cattle under the care of herdsmen (his own slaves) to 
 pasture, by agreement, on the lands of a Lacedemonian. The Lacede- 
 monian sold both cattle and herdsmen, pocketed the reward of his 
 iniquity, and pretended to the owner that they had been carried off by 
 pirates. One of the slaves, however, escaped from his purchaser, 
 returned to his master, and related the whole affair. The injured 
 Messenian sent his son to demand the money of the perfidious Lacede- 
 monian, who added to his enormities by murdering the youth. The 
 father, full of grief and indignation, went himself to Sparta and laid 
 his complaint before the kings and people. I'inding no disposition in 
 them to grant him redress, he returned to his own country, and avenged 
 himself by murdering all the Lacedemonians he could meet. These 
 outrages resulted in a war, disastrous to Licedemon, and almost fatal 
 
 o Messenia. 
 
 64. Without any of those formal declarations of war which the law 
 of nations even then required, the Lacedemonians prepared secretly foi 
 hostilities, and so extreme was their enmity that an oath was taken, 
 " That no length of time should weary them, and no misfortune detei 
 
 Qu^Ationt.—la what manner -w »s yictoiy estimated f How long was one 01jrmpl»d ? 
 Ans. Four years. 62. What office In Sparta was Instituted daring this century? What 
 change wae mad*- in the iirchonship of Athens? 68. What caused the first Messenian war* 
 
110 ORKECB. (BO. 085. 
 
 them, but they would prosecute the war, and ol no account return to 
 their families till they had subdued Messenia." For nineteen long 
 years the conflict raged with doubtful success; if Messenia was de- 
 populated, Sparta was in no better situation, for all the men capable 
 of bearing arms were exiles by their oath, and Lacedenion was 
 inhabited only by women. But Spartan discipline and Spartan per- 
 ecYerance at length prevailed. Ithome, the last stronghold of the 
 wretched Messenians, was beseiged and taken, the garrison fled by sea, 
 the miserable multitude scattered in various directions about the 
 country, and the Lacedemonians reduced them to a state of servitude 
 little better than that of the Helots, b. o. 724. 
 
 65. B. c. (>85, — Second Messenian Wae. — During forty years, 
 Messenia remained in quiet subjection. Another race were by this 
 time grown up, ignorant of the comparative strength of themselves 
 and their conquerors, and filled with that irresistible sj^irit of liberty 
 which animated every Grecian breast. Aristomenes, a noble youth, 
 who traced his origin to Hercules through a long line of kings, was 
 the instigator and leader of the revolt. Supported by allies from 
 Argos and Arcadia, he attacked a body of Lacedemonians, and showed 
 such skill and courage that the Messenians saluted him king on the 
 field of battle, a name which he, however, declined in favor of that of 
 general. To practice upon the superstitious fears of the enemy, he 
 entered Sparta, which had neither walls nor watch, and hung against 
 the Brazen House (the temple of Minerva) a shield, with an inscription 
 declaring that Aristomenes, from the spoils of Sparta, made that ofler- 
 ing to the goddess. Alarmed lest their enemy should win the favor 
 of their protecting deity, the Spartans sent to consult the oracle, and 
 were directed to take an Athenian adviser. 
 
 66. The Spartans were little pleased with this response, the jealousy 
 between the Dorians and lonians being already rife, and the Athenians 
 were little disi)osed to aid in the subjugation of the brave Messenians; 
 but the embassy was sent for the required leader, and the Athenians, 
 fearing to oflTend the god, complied in such a manner as they thought 
 would render compliance useless. They sent to the Spartans Tyrtjcu.s, 
 ft lame schoolmaster and poet, who, notwithstanding his disabilities, 
 proved more serviceable than they designed. By his poetry he roused 
 the drooping spirits of the Spartans, and persuaded them to enlist a 
 
 Questions, — 64. How long did \t continue? Wbat was tho reault? 65. Who was Aris- 
 towenest What Is said of him? "What allies did hf huve ? ("oul<i they have reached Me»- 
 BCDta without going through Laconia? 66l "Whs wae Ijrtjpus ? On what ujlssion wao hi 
 ««• * What saocess did he meet with. 
 
1. 0. 68-->.J ARISTOMEKRS IN THE CAVERN. m 
 
 band of ITelots among their soldiers. Though Aristornenes continuallj' 
 oarassed them with incursions, yet it was not till the third year of the 
 war that the contending parties came to any decisive engagement, 
 
 67. In the great battle of the Trenches, the Messenians were be- 
 trayed by the king of the Arcadians, and Aristoraenes, escaping with 
 a scanty remnant of his forces, was obliged to give up the defense of 
 his country and concentrate his remaining strength at Ira, a strong- 
 tiold near the sea. Making this place his headquarters^ jje sallied out 
 upon the enemy and carried off prey or prisoners, till at last, falling iu 
 with a body of Lacedemonians under both their kings, he was taken 
 with about fifty of his band. 
 
 68. How Aristomenes Escaped. — They were tried as rebels, and 
 sentenced to be thrown into a deep and dark cave, used for the punish 
 ment of the worst criminals. Aristomenes was saved as if by a miracle. 
 His shield, which he had been allowed to retain in compliment to his 
 valor, striking against the sides of the cave, broke the violence of hia 
 fall, 80 that he tumbled alive upon the dead bodies of his companions. 
 A-fter the first feeling of gratitude for deliverance had subsided, hia 
 heart sank at the prospect of a lingering death in this horrid charnel, 
 peopled with the skeletons and putrid carcasses of former criminals. 
 He retreated to the farthest corner, and, covering his head with hia 
 cloak, laid down to wait for death. On the third day of this dreadful 
 imprisonment he was startled by a rustling noise. Rising and un- 
 covering his eyes, he perceived by the glimmering light a fox devour 
 ing the carcasses. 
 
 69. It immediately occurred to him that this animal must have 
 entered the cavern by another way than that by which ho had himself 
 descended. Acting upon this suggestion, he seized the fox with one 
 hand, while with his cloak in the other he prevented its biting hira, 
 and in this way followed it through a narrow bury till the passage 
 became too strait for his body. But here a peep of daylight renewed 
 his courage, and setting vigorously tc work with his hands, he soon 
 made an opening large enough to creep through, and thus found him- 
 iolf once more at liberty. His friends at Ira received him as one risen 
 from the dead. The Spartans affected to disbelieve the story of his 
 reappearance, but Aristomenes soon proved to them that Jie had lost 
 none of his valor by his sojourn in the cavern. 
 
 70. Fate of Ira and the Messenians. — Through his untiring in 
 genuity and perseverance, the siege of Ira was protracted during eleven 
 
 vu^j«tt'>fj<.— fi7. Give an account of the first battle. What misfortune befell Aristoraenes? 
 ^ 69 Relate vhi circumstanceB of his escape. 70, 71. How lonsr did the siege of Ira last? 
 
112 G BE BOB. [b. c. 668 
 
 years, and at last was taken only by treason. A Spartan deserter, 
 learning that an outpost of Ira had been abandoned one stormy night, 
 re-deserted to his countrymen with the intelligence. Guided by the 
 double-dyed traitor, the Lacedemonians silently carried ladders to the 
 defenseless point and mounted unresisted. The barking of dogs 
 awakened Aristomenes. Hastily summoning his men, he rushed to 
 the rescue, and all that night the clash of arms and the shout of com- 
 batants mingled with the howling of the storm ; the women assisting 
 hj throwing tiles from the house-tops, or bearing arms in the figlit. 
 
 71. But the numbers of the Lacedemonians enabled them constantly 
 to bring up fresh troops, while every Messenian was obliged to stand 
 at his post, without rest or refreshment, under the peltings of the 
 pitiless storm. Cold, wet, sleepless, jaded, and hungry, they kept up 
 the struggle for three nights and two days, and then resolved upon the 
 last effort of despair. The men were drawn up in a hollow square, 
 with the women and children in the center, and a passage demanded, 
 sword in hand. The Spartans gave way on every side, and this 
 miserable remnant of a heroic people advanced unharmed. The Ar- 
 cadians came to meet them on the frontiers of their country, bringing 
 food and clothing, and saluting them with words of kindness and sym- 
 pathy. The aged and infirm Messenians remained in Arcadia, but 
 the young and vigorous determined to seek independence in a foreign 
 land. 
 
 72. While they yet deliberated on the choice of a country, a mes- 
 senger arrived from Rhegium, sent by the king of that place, to offer 
 the exiles an asylum in his dominions. This refuge was joyfully 
 accepted, but scarcely were they comfortably located with their 
 hospitable entertainers, when they were harassed by the piratical 
 incursions of the Zancleans across the strait. Here seemed an oppor- 
 tunity to reward their benefactors and provide a home for themselves ; 
 therefore, assisted by the Rhegians, they besieged Zancle, both by sea 
 and land, conquered the inhabitants, united with them, and founded 
 the city of Messina, which remains to this day a witness of the valor 
 of the Messenians, 
 
 73. What became of Aeistomknks. — Aristomenes sent his son 
 with the colony to Zancle, but for himself, he said, he would never 
 
 QuesUont. — How was Ira Anally taKen? What was the tate oi me Messenians? 72. 
 "Where did the Messenians take refuge? Whcro did they finally settle ? What is sa'd ol 
 the city of Messina? Where is that city? (See map No. 4.) What is its present popu- 
 lation? Ana. About 100,000 inhabitants. Trace the Messenian exiles from Ira to Arcadia, 
 thence to Uheginm, and thence to Sicily. 73. What account can you give of the sou ol 
 Aristoiuenes 7 What exertions did Aristomenes make ? 
 
g.a612.] THBALCMJEONID^. 113 
 
 cease to war with Lacedemon. He vainly sought the means of farther 
 hostilities. He passed over into Asia, hoping to get assistance there; 
 and finally spent some years with a Rhodian king, who, being told 
 to marry the daughter of the most illustrious Greek, unhesitatingly 
 chose the child of Aristoraenes. lie lived universally respected by 
 the moat powerful princes of his time, and died at Sardis, deeply 
 lamented by all who knew him. His actions dwelt in the memorieg 
 "){ his countrymen, and cheered their wanderings and sufferings ; and 
 in their legendary songs, his character was represented as combining 
 nil the ehments of goodness and greatness, in a degree almost un- 
 paralleled among Grecian heroes. 
 
 74. From the death of Codrus, 10G8, to the year b. o. 624, nothing 
 of particular interest occurred in the history of Athens. The Archon- 
 ship descended from father to son, in the family of Medon, son of 
 Codrus, till the thirteenth generation, when, by a change in the con- 
 stitution, upon the death of Alcmaeon, the office was laid op^n to the 
 ambition of all the nobles, and the Archons were elected once in ten 
 years. The children of Alcmaeon, as descended from a king, and from 
 that Alcmmon who first settled in Attica, looked upon themselves aa 
 the aristocracy, and assumed airs little pleasing to the other citizens. 
 There was then in Athens a young man named Cylon, who had dis- 
 tinguished himself at the Olympic games, and married a daughter of 
 the king of Megara. Fully persuaded that he was equal, if not supe- 
 rior to the proud Alcmoaonids, he determined to set the matter beyond 
 r11 doubt by making himself master of the republic. 
 
 75. With a band of troops which he obtained from his father- 
 in-law, he seized the citadel of Athens. Megacles, the head of the 
 AlcmsBonid family, being at that time Archon, summoned the citizens 
 to arms, and, surrounding the Acropolis, cut off every resource from 
 the young aspirant and his followers. Oylon saved himself by a dis- 
 graceful flight; his deserted adherents fled for protection to the altars. 
 Not caring to stain these sacred places with their blood, Megaclea 
 lured them forth by a promise of pardon ; but no sooner were they in 
 his power, than he caused them all to be put to death as traitors 1 
 The mcrilege, thus wantonly committed under color of the law, alien- 
 ated the minds of the Athenians from the Alcmaeonidfen, and proved 
 A fruitful source of trouble in later times. Megacles and bis aaherents 
 
 QuMtions.—Wh&t became of Aristomenes ? Trace the course of Aristomenea ? 74 In 
 what year does Athehian history reaame its .nterost? Whet is said of the Archonshlp ? Of 
 the children of AlcmjBon ? Who was Cylon? Upon what did he determine f 75. Give an 
 ^90unt of the attempt made by him. Who was Megacles ) What can you state of blm ? 
 
114 G R B E B [BO. 624 
 
 were banished, but still tranqnillitj was not restored. The existing 
 laws were insufficient to quell the disorders which daily arose ; and, 
 finally, the Athenians appointed Draco, an old man of acknowledged 
 probity, to fill the office of legislator. 
 
 76. Draco's Laws. — Draco brought forward his code of laws, b. o. 
 624. They were peculiar only for the penalties annexed to them. The 
 gUgJitest theft was punished capitally as well as the most atrocioxis 
 murder; and one remarked of them that "they were written with 
 blood, and not with ink." His own words, "small crimes deserve 
 death, and I know of no heavier punishment for greater," serve to 
 illustrate the severity of his disposition. The laws, of course, fe!i 
 into disuse ; the penalties were too severe to be executed, and the 
 law-giver himself was obliged by the anarchy that ensued to retire 
 to Egina, where he was suffocated by the number of cloaks and gar- 
 ments thrown upon him in the theater — a method which the inhabit- 
 ants took to express their esteem for him. 
 
 77. B. 0. O^O. — Reoapturk of Salamis. — The island of Salamis, 
 wearied of the weak and uncertain government of Athens, threw off 
 its allegiance, and set up for independence. Many unsuccessful 
 attempts were made to reduce it to its former state of dependency ; 
 and, finally, the people met in general assembly, and decreed capital 
 punishment to any private or magistrate who should propose to lead 
 them again to the conquest of Salamis. The nobles, unable to ad- 
 minister the government, and the people, incapable of acting in any 
 public capacity, were equally dissatisfied with the posture of affairs, 
 but none dared to propose any change. 
 
 78. In these circumstances, came forth one of the greatest charac- 
 ters Greece ever produced, Solon, a young poet, descended from 
 Oodrus, though a native of Salamis, had resided for some time at 
 Athens. Perceiving that the people regretted their foolish resolution, 
 he gave out that he was subject to occasional fits of insanity, and shut 
 himself up in his house, while he composed a poem on the loss of the 
 lovely island. Having every thing prepared, one day, during an as- 
 sembly of tie people, he ran into the market place, like one f/antic, 
 mounted the herald's stone, and recited his poem to the crowd. Some 
 of his friends stood ready to raise the shout of admiration ; the people 
 caught the phrensy, the odious law was repealed by acclamation, a 
 
 QiMStioiu.— Who was Draco? 76. When did he offer his code of laws? What can yon 
 state of the laws T What became of Draco? Trace Draco to Egina. 77. Where was the 
 Island of Salamis? (St^e map No. 2.) What political change took place? What attempta 
 were made ? What decree was made? What, then, was the condition of affairs at AtheiJ*? 
 is ^Vbo was Solon f In what mannw did he distinguish blmRel'T 
 
B. 0. 694..J THE NEW CONSTITUTION. II5 
 
 new expedition was ordered, and Solon was appointed to command 
 the troops. Under his guidance, the Athenians were successful, and 
 Salamis again acknowledged the authority of the parent state. In the 
 general joy, the exiles were restored ; Megacles returned, and the 
 AIcma3onids again ruled the city. 
 
 79. Factions. — But the discords of Athens, having their origin in a 
 defective constitution, were not removed. The mountaineers and 
 eommon people sighed for a complete democracy ; the ricli landed- 
 proprietors aimed to establish an exclusive oligarchy ; and the mercan- 
 tile men were anxious to see the different orders harmonized in a 
 mixed government: hence, Highlanders, Lowlanders, and Coastmen, 
 became the distinguishing names of the factions which long divided 
 the Attic people. While matters were growing worse and worse, and 
 many were looking to a despotism for relief, the superior abilities of 
 Solon drew the attention of all parties. Though one of rhe n.'bl-es, he 
 had never oppressed the poor; though the favorite of the p. -pie, he 
 had never excited their clamors against the rich : his wisdom had 
 been proved, his integrity was above question ; and he was accord- 
 ingly, with unanimous consent, elected Archon, with peculiar powers 
 for reforming the laws and constitution. 
 
 80. B. 0. 594. — Solon's Laws. — In the inquiry, what the Athenian 
 constitution was, it will be necessary to take a view of the Component 
 Membkes of the Athenian State. Athens was inhabited by three dis 
 tinct classes : I. A citizen, born of free Athenian parents, or admitted 
 to the freedom of the state, was one of the people, and eligible to any 
 office. II. Strangers, who came to settle at Athens, for the sake of 
 commerce, or any otner reason, had no share in the government, no 
 votes in the assembly of the people, and could not be admitted to any 
 office. III. Servants, were those taken in war, and bought and sold as 
 parts of their master's estate. They were treated with great kindness, 
 and could ransom themselves, even without their master's consent^ 
 when they had laid up sufficient money for the purpose. 
 
 81. It was the object of Solon's laws to equalize, as much as possi 
 Me, the privileges and authority of the citizens. He repealed all the 
 laws of* Draco, except those against murder. But the distinguishing 
 feature of the new constitution w^as the substitution of property for 
 birth, as a title to the honors and offices of the state. Solon divided 
 
 Que8tioru.—19. How m&ny factions were there? Name them. Why was Solon eleotcd 
 Archon? 80. How many classes were there in Athens? What [rtv'.'ege belonged to tb« 
 free born citizen? What Is said of stranjxers? Of servants? 91. What wns the object <rf 
 DOMiri » _v»» / vv h$t was the distJagnishiiig feature o*" tb<» n**w coiiauitflfyri ? 
 
110 GSSECB. fB. a594. 
 
 the people into four ranks; the first consisted of those whose in- 
 come amounted to five hundred measures yearly ; the second, of those 
 vrhose revenues came up to three hundred, who, being able to keep a 
 war-horse, were called knights; the third were called by a name 
 and fiUed a rank similar to that of yeomen ; and the fourth consisted 
 of hired laborers in husbandry. Out of the first class only^ nin« 
 Archons were chosen yearly. The^rst, called the Archon, took care 
 >f legacies and wills provided for orphans, and punished drunkenness ; 
 the second had the charge of religious ceremonies, and enjoyed ths 
 title of king; the third had the care of strangers; and to each of tho 
 others separate oflQces were assigned. 
 
 82. Courts, Councils, and Assembly. — Every Archon on laying 
 down his oflBce became a member of the Court of Areopagus. This 
 court consisted entirely of ex-archons, who held their offices for life, 
 unless they were expelled for immoral conduct. It was the^^rs^ court 
 that ever decided upon life and death ; it was the only court from 
 which there was no appeal to the people. The members held their 
 meetings on " Mars-hill, '^ a small eminence at a little distance from the 
 Acropolis. They sat in the open air in the night, around an altar 
 dedicated to Minerva, near which were rude seats of stone for the de- 
 fendant and his accuser. No eloquent pleadings nor moving represen- 
 tations were allowed before this court, lest the minds of the judges 
 should be warped by them. The Areopagites took cognizance of 
 murders, impiety, immoral behavior, and particularly of idleness, 
 which they deemed the cause of all vice. They guarded the laws and 
 managed the public treasury ; they had the superintendence of youth, 
 and provided that all should be educated according to their rank and 
 fortune. 
 
 83. The institution of the council of Four Hundred was uniformly 
 ascribed to Solon; but the judicial power which he relied upon most 
 for the correcting of all abuses was a body of 6000 citiaens, called the 
 General Assembly, chosen by lot yearly to form a kind of supreme court. 
 There were also ten courts of judicature in Athens, and, to save the 
 Lohabitants of Attica the trouble of coming to the city for justice^ 
 itinerant judges, called the Forty, were appointed to go through the 
 boroughs and decide cases of inferior consequence. Solon ordered that 
 all those who took no part in public affairs should be punished; for, 
 
 QuesU<m». — 81. How did Solon divide the people ? 82. How was the court of Areopagm 
 formed t What is said of this court in particular? What else is said ol the court? 8R. 
 ;Vhat Is said of the Council n{ Four Hundred ? Of the General Assembly ? Ot the ooqrt* o# 
 fudicnture? Of itinerant Judge* ? 
 
ft.a600.J THE NEW CONSTITUTION. 117 
 
 said he, " That is (in ray opinion) the most perfect government where 
 an injury to any one is the concern of alV 
 
 84. As many of the citizens had sold themselves for debt, the law- 
 giver caused a general cancellation to take place, and lessened the rat« 
 of interest, that the poor might be able to recover from the oppression 
 under which they had so long groaned. No son was compelled tc 
 support his father in old age, unless the father had taken care to bring 
 Um up to some trade or profession. These enactments, in which 
 Scion was supported by the nobles as well as by the people, were in- 
 scribed upon blocks of wood made to turn upon an axis. They were 
 kept at first in the Acropolis, but afterward in tlie Prytaneum or 
 pl&ce of the General Assembly. They formed the basis of the Roman 
 Twelve Tables, and thence became incorporated in the institutions of 
 Alfred the Great; so that we may trace our trial by jury and repre- 
 sentative government to the laws of Solon. 
 
 85. First Saorkd Wae. — The territory of Crissa, situated upon a 
 gulf of the same name, contained three cities whose harbors were 
 crowded with vessels from every quarter, bringing pilgrims to the 
 neighboring temple of Delphi. The commerce thus created filled the 
 coffers of the Crisseans with the gold of Asia, Africa, and the islands 
 of the Egean. Not content with these honest gains, the rapacious in 
 habitants levied a tax upon every foreigner, and a few individuals, 
 more impious still, filled up the measure of their iniquities by forcing 
 the gates of the temple and plundering its treasures. This sacrilegious 
 act affecting, as it did, the pecuniary interests of all Greece, could not 
 be forgiven. Solon represented to the Amphictyonic council the 
 necessity of punishing the offense with the greatest rigor. A messenger 
 was accordingly sent to Crissa, to require the surrender of the crimi- 
 nals. The Crisseans made common cause with their guilty fellow- 
 citizens, and an insulting answer was returned to the venerable guar- 
 dians of the holy shrine. 
 
 86. War was in consequence declared against the sacrilegious 
 rebels, and Solon was appointed to command the armies which 
 assembled from all parts of Greece, to avenge the injury done to the 
 god. The Amphictyonic forces besieged the city of Crissa nine years 
 
 QiiesUons.—^ What general bankrupt law went into effect ? What view had Solon of 
 Indolence? How were filial duties regulated? Upon what were the laws inscribed ? What 
 did they eventually become? What regulations In our own government can be traced to 
 the lawh of Solon ? S5. In what division was Crissa? Ans. Phocls. What is said of the 
 thTee cities? Of the rai.acity of the iuhabitanto? Give the i)rimary causes of the war that 
 followed. 86. What appointment did Solon receive ? What city was then besieged f flow 
 W»ug dii' the siege continue ? Where was the Gulf of Crissa ? (Map No. 2.) 
 
llg GREECE. Fb. c. 591. 
 
 without gaining any deoisive advantage. The length of tho war 
 dampened their zeal, and a pestiieace which broke out in the camp 
 threatened it with a final extinction. Deputies, sent to the ora»le for 
 counsel, returned with the singular answer, "Send to Cos fc! the 
 fawn of gold.'''' What tliis was, or how it could help them, was i. ore 
 than they could tell ; but in those days it was deemed proper to obey 
 the commands of the gods, even thoi;gh they seemed hard to be uuder- 
 'stood ; and messengers were dispatched upon the mysterious erran 1. 
 
 87. When the envoys made known their business in the Coai 
 assembly, a dead silence ensued; for the magistrates there knew no 
 more of the article in question than did the Amphictyons themselves. 
 After an embarrassing pause, an old man arose and said — " My name 
 is Nebros, which in our language signifies yawn, and my sou's name is 
 Chrysos, which signifies gold. Chrysos, my son, therefore, must be 
 the 'fawn of gold ' intended by the gods, and he shall go with you." 
 Strengthened and animated by the success of their mission, the am- 
 bassadors returned, and great was the joy in the Amphictyouic camp, 
 when Chrysos, by means of his medical knowledge, restored tlie sick 
 to health, and raised the drooping spirits of the soldiers. By accident, 
 he also discovered a pipe which conducted water into the city, and 
 found means to poison the fountain. The garrison was thus conquered 
 by an unseen foe, and Crissa fell into the hands of the Amphictyons. 
 
 88. But Cirrha and Anti-Cirrha, two powerful cities, still remained, 
 and threatened to stand a siege as long as had already detained the 
 forces of Apollo. Again the oracle was consulted, and again the re- 
 sponse plunged them all into perplexity. " The Amphictyons," said the 
 Pythia, " will never be successful till the waves of the sea wash the 
 sacred precincts of Delphi." While all the deputies were speculating 
 on the possibility of getting the sea over the Parnassian mountains, 
 Solon relieved their embarrassment by suggesting that, as they could 
 not bring the sea to the sacred hounds, tliey niiglit take "the conysrse 
 of the proposition " and Iring the sacred hounds to the sea. 
 
 89. This plan struck the Amphictyons favorably. With various 
 imposing rites and ceremonies, they consecrated all the territory of 
 Crissa to Apollo, and called on him to aid in the punishment of its 
 sacrilegious possessors. Superstitious hopes and fears now aided in 
 the contest. The Amphictyons were filled with courage, the Cir- 
 
 Question6.—%6. Wiy were deputies sent to Delphi? What answer did they get? 87 
 What further can you state of the/awn. of gold t What did Chrysos accuiiiplish ? 83. Wha/ 
 wo cities still held out? What course was adopted? What was the response ? WhaJ 
 did Solon sugjrest ? 89. What eflect did il produce upon the uneiny ? To what purpose 
 were ttic spoils of the captured cilics cou^ecrateQ ? 
 
B 0. B94.] SOLON'S TRAYKLS. 119 
 
 rhaeans with dismay ; nor was it long before victory declared in favor 
 of the assailants. The doomed inhabitants were put to the sword oi 
 banished; and the lands, which had been enriched by long and skillful 
 culture, were left desolate. From the spoils of the ca[)tured cities, a 
 fund was created to reward victors at the Olympic games. 
 
 90. Solon goes to Asia.— But Solon, with all the wisdom of hia 
 Institutions, and all the popularity he had acquired as a general and a 
 statesman, could not prevent a new ebullition of faction in his beloved 
 «ity. The parties of the Highlands, the Lowlands, and the Coast, still 
 contended for superiority ; and what one class approved in his laws, 
 another desired to see amended. Anxious for the success of his great 
 work of legislation, Solon finally assembled the people ; and after 
 acknowledging that his own mind was not perfectly satisfied as to the 
 utility of all his measures, he obtained from them' a pledge to obey his 
 laws ten years, while he visited those countries most distinguished for 
 the excellence of their government, and revised the constitution he 
 had framed for Athens. Having thus secured to his institutions a 
 fair trial, he sailed for Egypt and abode some time, as he himself 
 relates, — 
 
 *• On the Canoplan shore, by Nile's deep mouth," 
 
 From Egypt he went to Cyprus, and from Cyprus passed, by requesi 
 of Croesus, king of Lydia, to Sardis.* 
 
 • The Interview of Solon with Croesus is very justly celebrated- That monarch, wb'> 
 was considered the richest in the world, attempted to dazzle the eyes of the philosophei" 
 with a display of magniflceat furniture and jewelry. Solon, though a plain republicjin, 
 gazed upon the splendor of royalty without the least surprise ; and Croesus, chagrined at 
 the indifference of the humble Grecian, demanded, '^ I/he had ever seen a happier man ?" 
 Solon replied, " ^< had; and that person was one TeUus, a worthy oitizen of Athens, 
 who, having been above want all his life, died, gloriously Jighting for his cov.ntry^'' 
 Croesus again inquired, " Whether, after Tellus, he kn&w another happier man in the 
 wat^ld r' Solon replied, " Yes ; Cleobis and Biton, famed for their dutiful behavior to 
 their mother ; for. Vie oxen not being ready, they put themselves into the harness and 
 drew t.'ieir mother to Jiimo's temple,who was esntremely happy in having such sons, and 
 moved forward amidst the blessings of the people. After the sacri^ce, they laid down 
 io rest, but rose no more, for they died that night without sorrow or pain, in ths -midst 
 3/ so mnch glory." " Well,'''' said Croesus, highly displeased, ''^ and do you not then rank 
 09 in the number of happy ynen T' " King of Lydia,'''' said the philosopher, " the vicissi- 
 tudes of life ituffer us not to be elated by any present good fortune, or to admire thai 
 felicity which is liable to change. Futurity carries for every man various and uncet'' 
 tain events in its bosom. He, therefore, whom hea/ten blesses with success to the last, ii. 
 in our estimation, tue happy man. But the happiness of him who still lives, and has 
 tfis dangers of life to encounter, appears to us no better than that of a champion befor* 
 the combat is determined, and while the crown is uncertain.'''' 
 
 Though Crcebus dismissed the stern law-giver with contempt, yet, when his city was 
 
 Questions. — %. What factions continued to agitate Athens? By what means did Boion 
 endeavor to ptipetuate his laws? What was the object of hlsjourni-y? What places divJ 
 ^e visit? Ilecifi the auecdole in the note. Where is Cyprus? (Map No. 8.) 
 
1 20 GREECE. [b. 0. 560. 
 
 91. The Pisistratid^. — Of the three parties in Athens, Lycurgua, 
 leader of the Lowlanders, belonged to the " Old Aristocracy," the 
 ancient Eupatridae. Megacles, distinguished for being tlie head of the 
 Alcmaeonidtfi, for numerous victories in the Olympic games, for the 
 vrealth and splendor of his house, and for having married the heiress 
 of the throne of Sicyon, was leader of the Coast party. But the most 
 powerful man in Athens was Fisistratus, cousin of Solon, whose 
 engaging manners, agreeable person, and persuasive eloquence gained 
 foi hir the pre-eminence among the democratic Highlanders. Each 
 i;arty was wedded to its own opinions, and contention seemed to 
 increase, without any prospect of termination, till one day Pisistratus 
 came into the agora with several marks of violence upon his person. 
 
 92. The people gathered round him with looks of curiosity and con- 
 cern. He told them that " as he was going into the country he was 
 waylaid by his political opponents, and with difficulty had escaped, 
 wounded as might be seen, hence they could judge whether it would 
 be safe for any man longer to be a friend to the poor. It was obvious," 
 he said, "that he could no longer live in Attica, unless they would take 
 him under that protection which he implored." Immediately one of 
 his partisans proposed to grant this injured friend of the people a 
 guawi of fifty men for the security of his person. The vote was passed, 
 and Pisistratus, taking advantage of the terror inspired by his armed 
 followers, seized upon the citadel Lycurgus and his party submitted 
 quietly for a time, and the Alcmceonidm left the city. 
 
 96. Though Pisistratus thus became a tyrant^ yet he changed nothing 
 in the Athenian constitution. All the laws, courts of justice, and 
 magistracies remained the same, and he himself once obeyed a citation 
 from the Areopagus on charge of murder. He courted the friendship 
 of Solon, and often availed himself of his relative's wisdom, but the 
 philosopher died the year following these events, at the age of 80. 
 
 taken, himself made prisoner, and laid bound upon the pile to be burned, the truth of thii 
 iiscourse wrung from him the passionate exclamation, " O, Solon I Solon 1 Solon!" Upoi 
 the inquiry of Cyrus, " What god or man he invoked in so groat a calamity," he related tht 
 conversation he had with one of the se^en wise m&n of Greece, and the conqueror was so 
 itrutik with It that he released the prisoner and made him his friend. Thus Solon saved tho 
 life of one king, and improved the character of another. 
 
 Qu*sU(ms.—^\, 92. Who was Lycurgus ? What party did he lead T Whit is known of 
 Megacles? What particularly distinguished Pisistratus T By what means did he increase 
 his power ? How was the citadel of Athens built ? Ans. The Acropolis, or citadel of Athens, 
 was liillt upon a rock, three-fourths of a mile in circuit. It commanded the town, and wm 
 ac«,c»slMe only from one side. 93. What did Pisistratus thus become? Did he effect any 
 changes in the fundamental laws? Whose frieudship did he seek ? At what age did SoioB 
 41?? 
 
B. a 554.J QBOGRAPHT OF GREECE. 121 
 
 94. B. 0. 554. — "Upb and Downs." A Wedding and a Quabrkl.— 
 
 Pisistratus not long after lost all the power he had usurped. The 
 rival factions of Megacles and Lycurgus united to overthrow him ; but 
 no sooner had they effected their object, than they quarreled among 
 themselves. At the end of six years, Megacles sought out the retired 
 Pisistratus, and offered to give him his daughter in marriage, aod assist 
 in restoring him to his former station. Pisistratus retiirned to Athens, 
 amidst the acclamations of the people, and received his young bride 
 at the hand of her father with apparent joy ; but, looking upon her ae 
 descended from a race struck with an everlasting curse, he treated 
 her with entire neglect. The AlcraasonidaB, indignant at the affront, 
 again made common cause with the party of Lycurgus, and Pisistratus 
 was again driven from Athens. He resided ten years in Euboea. 
 Hearing then that the government of his rivals had become unpopular, 
 he landed upon the plain of Marathon with a considerable force, and 
 march Pid toward Athens. He was everywhere successful ; the disaf- 
 fected ?.ocked to his standard, and he soon saw himself possessed of 
 greater power than ever before (b. c. 537-127). 
 
 95. What he had twice lost, and now so hardly regained, he deter- 
 mined henceforth to hold with a firmer grasp. No longer relying 
 upon the affections of the fickle multitude, he took a body of foreign 
 mercenaries into pay, and by their aid inspired awe, where he could 
 not command respect. His refined and elegant taste, however, led 
 him to employ his power for the benefit of Athens. He tooli every 
 method to promote agriculture ; he beautified and adorned the city ;* 
 he gave liberally of his private property to relieve the distressed, and 
 enacted a law making public provision for those wounded in the ser- 
 vice of their country. He is said to have founded the first public 
 library in the known world, and to have made the first complete edi- 
 tion of Homer's poems. He continued to direct the administration of 
 government to an advanced age, and died in the city which he had 
 robbed of liberty, and crowned with prosperity. 
 
 • He commenced a temple to Olympian Jove, more vast than any the ancient world ever 
 saw, but lived to complete only the foundations. He formed the Lyceum, a beautiful 
 garden furnished with stately buildings, and watered by a fountain which flowed in ntns 
 ■rtificlal channels through delightful groves, by the side of shaded walks. 
 
 Qu6«UoTUi.—9A. WTien did Pisistratus lose the power which he had usurped? Howwashli 
 overthrow accomplished ? How was he restored to his former station f Why was he again 
 driven from Athens? How did he afterward gcain greater power than he had before ? 95. 
 How did Pisistratus secure his power? How did he use it? In what respects? What la 
 •aid of him as a " founder ?" As a compiler ? What further can you say of him ? 
 6 
 
122 GREECE. [b. c. 527 
 
 96. HipriAB AND HiPPAEOHUB. — The sons of Pisistratus sacceeded 
 to his power, and for sorae years trod in his steps. Hipparchus, who 
 seemed to inherit all his father's literary taste, devoted himself to the 
 improvement of the moral and civil condition of the people. He 
 invited learned men to the city, and cultivated letters and the arts, 
 ander their guidance. He caused marble statues of Hermas, with 
 moral sentences engraved upon the sides, to be erected in the principal 
 streets; he relieved the people of a heavy tax ; called in and recoined 
 the money; and for eigLteen years contributed not a little to the 
 flourishing crndilion of the country. This period was called the 
 *' Golden age of Greece ;" and Thucydides, in speaking of the Pisis- 
 tratidaa, remarks, " Those tyrants singularly cultivated wisdom and 
 virtue." A rule so tranquil, so beneficent, and so popular, seemed 
 likely to be lasting ; when an event occurred, which, though simple in 
 itself, brought a train of complicated miseries upon Athens. 
 
 97. Hipparchus, acting in his public capacity, as director of the 
 holy rites, dismissed the sister of Harmodius (against whom he had 
 a private pique), from bearing the sacred vessels at a public festival. 
 This insult stung Harmodius to the quick, and kindled the indignation 
 of his friend, Aristogiton. They resolved, in their proseoution of 
 revenge, to overthrow the ruling dynasty. At an assembly in which 
 the citizens bore arras, they rushed upon Hipparchus and slew him ; 
 but his guards, coming up immediately, killed Harmodius, and, not long 
 after, Aristogiton was taken and put to death, b. o. 514. Now it was 
 that tyranny properly began. Grief, anger, and excitement rendered 
 Hippias revengeful and suspicious ; he increased his enemies by putting 
 several distinguished individuals to death, and began to look abroad 
 for the support he had hitherto found among his own people. 
 
 98. The Alcma)onids and their party found means to profit by the 
 failing popularity of Hippias. They had employed the years of their 
 exile in a work which made all Greece their debtors. The temple of 
 Apollo, at Delphi, having been consumed by fire, the Amphictyon i 
 engaged to give three hundred talents for its rebuilding. The Alo- 
 maeonids undertook the job, and finished it in the most superb style 
 exceeding their contract in the expense they put upon the structure, 
 and completing the beauty of the edifice by carrying up the whole 
 
 Que.6tion*.—9i. By whom was Pisistratus succeeded ? What was the character of Hip- 
 parchae ? Kerne some of his acts? How long did thf country thus flourish f What wai 
 the period called? What remark is quoted? 97. What event occurred to disturb the 
 fCeneral harmony ? Who were the principal actors in the tragedy that followed? What 
 tcoame of tl)«'m ? Why did Hip|)las bicoino revt-niroful and suspicious? How did he n»an*- 
 lt>9t ihesB feelings > aS. By whom was advanlage Uiken of the failing popularity of Hippia* » 
 
i. 0. 510.] THE ALCM^ONID^. [23 
 
 ftont withPariaa marble. The god proved not ungrateful ; for, when- 
 ever the Spartans applied to the oracle for counsel, in addition to the 
 regular response, they were adraonislied to give lihtrty to Athens, 
 Now, when Athens was all commotion, the people of Sparta deter- 
 mined to obey the injunction of Apollo. They sent out Cleomenes, 
 their king, with a band of men to aid in overthrowing the Pisi&liatid 
 party. Hippias was defeated in the field, and the Athenians, fearing 
 a siege, consented to deliver up the city in five days. In this time tie 
 most obnoxious escaped, and Eippiaa made good his retreat to th» 
 Hellespont. 
 
 99. Exile and Return.— Clisthenes, son of that Megacles who con- 
 tended with Pisistratus, being thus restored to his country, enjoyed a 
 brief period of power. To please the people, he changed the number 
 of tribes from /our to ten^ and enacted that fifty persons should be 
 chosen from each to constitute a senate ; which was from this time 
 called the Council of Five Hundred. His Eupatrid opponents appealed 
 to the Spartans, and Cleomenes was in consequence sent with another 
 army up from the Peloponnesus, to destroy the dominion he had so 
 recently established. A herald preceded him, demanding the banish- 
 ment of the AlcmaeonidfB, as the descendants of sacrilegious parents. 
 Not daring to bring the matter before the people, Clisthenes and his 
 party retired ; and Cleomenes, emboldened by this success, banished 
 YOO families from Athens. He was proceeding to remodel the consti- 
 tution, and arrange affairs to suit the aristocracy, when he was inter- 
 rupted in his labor of love, by a refusal on the part of the Athenians 
 to be so governed. The indignant people ran to arms ; and Cleomenes, 
 after being besieged in the citadel two days, was permitted to return 
 home and take his partisans with him. The AlcmceonidcB again 
 returned to Athens. 
 
 100. The Athenians, concerned at a breach with the warlike 
 Spartans, and at a loss for allies, sent over to Sardis to form a con- 
 nection with Artaphernes, the governor of that place. The satrap 
 received the deputies of the little unheard-of republic with that 
 haughtiness so becoming in a viceroy. When they were admitted into 
 his presence, he demanded who they were, and why thf y desired an 
 alliance with the Persians? These questions having been answered 
 with all due respect, he condescended to say, " That if they would 
 
 QuesH<m«.—9S. How did they take such advantage? To what plai-c did Hippias rotreatT 
 Trace the Alcrnseonids from Delphi to Sparta, to Athens ; and Hi[ii)ia8 to the UellcsponL 
 99. Who was Clisthenes? What was the Council of Five //und '■'-'/ ? Mau- what was doD« 
 by Cleomenes? In what proceeding was he interrupted? Wluu (..llowedf 100, Wh*. 
 wa? th<^ first public transactioa between Greece and Persia? 
 
124 GREECE. [b. 0. 610. 
 
 give earth and water to Darius, they might be received into alliance, 
 otherwise they must depart." The ambassadors, considering only the 
 immediate danger of their country, consented to these humiliating 
 terms. Such was the Jirst public transaction hetween Greece and 
 Persia When the ambassadors returned home, they were severely 
 censured by the people for the craven spirit they had manifested, and 
 nothing further was done about the alliance with Persia. 
 
 101. The Clouds Gathkb. — Yet the danger which hung o'\e? 
 Athens was not yet averted. Oleoraenes could not forget that he h^d 
 effected a disgraceful retreat from the Acropolis. He left no means 
 untried to excite a league against the Athenians. In the Spartan 
 senate he asserted, that, while shut up in the citadel, he discovered, 
 among the archives of the republic, a record of the means by which 
 the Alcmaeonids bribed the Pythia, and gained the command to give 
 liberty to Athens. He urged, therefore, that the Spartan government 
 had acted unjustly, irreligiously, and imprudently, in expelling Hip- 
 pias ; and that they could not do their duty to gods nor men other- 
 wise than by restoring him. By the influence of this speech, Hippias 
 was invited to Sparta ; but, as the other states refused to enter into a 
 league to restore the banished tyrant, he soon after retired to the court 
 of Artaphernes, where he was kindly received, and treated with the 
 greatest attention. 
 
 102. The Athenians sent to request that Artaphernes would not 
 countenance their banished citizens. The satrap returned for answer, 
 " If the Athenians wish to be safe, they must receive Hippias for their 
 king." This haughty reply threw all Attica into a ferment. Every 
 man was aroused "by indignation or alarm. At this critical moment, 
 Aristagoras, governor of Miletus, arrived at Athens. He had come to 
 persuade the Athenians to assist their brethren of Ionia in a rebellion 
 against Persia. Being introduced into an assembly of the people, he 
 used every argument in his power to point their vengeance against the 
 Persian rulers of Asia Minor. And he succeeded. Twenty ships were 
 voted, to aid the lonians in their projected revolt; and •' these ships," addl 
 Lhe historian, "were the beginning of evils to Greeks and barbarians." 
 
 Note. — Pythagoras, a famous Grecian philosopher, flourished in this century. He was • 
 Dative of bamos, and a great traveler. He is said to have been carr'ed from Egypt, in the 
 
 Questions.— lOa. How were the ambassadors treated upon their return f Trace them to 
 3ardi8 and back. 101. What could not C'leomenes forget? What assertion did ho make f 
 What did he urge? What influence <lid the speech have ? To what place did Uippiae 
 xfterward retire? 102. W^^t, message wns sent to Artaphernes? What was his reply! 
 Wh it WAd the eff'jct ? Who, just then, arrived at Athens? What was his objec* ? How fv 
 ild he succeed 1 What says the historlaii i:«>ut the »hlpaT 
 
B. 0. 600.] PERSIAN INVASIONS. 125 
 
 army of Oambyses, to Perala, where he compared what he had learned from the Egyptian 
 priests with the doctrines of the magi. From Persia he passed into other conntries, col- 
 lecting: e\ «ry where materials for his great system, lie finally took up his abode in Crotona, 
 in Italy. He established a school there, Into which he admitted those whom he thought 
 capable of becoming true philosophers. The candidates were first put upon trial by being 
 subjected to rigorous exercise, severe abstinence, and strict silence. During these years 
 they neither saw nor heard their master, but were instructed by some inferior preceptor, 
 who settled every doubt by " ipse dixit,'''' " he," that is Pythagoras, " said so." If any one, 
 wearied of this rigid discipline, chose to withdraw, he was dismissed with double the share 
 that he had advanced to the common stock : a tomb was erected for him as for a dead man 
 and he was forgotten as soon as possible. Having passed the severe ordeal, the candidatei 
 were permitted to hear Pythagoras lecture from behind a cnrtain. His doctrines thoy com- 
 aaftted to memory, that the wisdom of their master need not pass to the vulgar through the 
 a>:.ium of books. 
 
 He taught by numbers; the Divine mind being considered the Monad, from which 
 nature emanates and recedes, as numbers depart from unity. 
 
 The Diatonic scale was discovered by Pythagoras. In passing a smith's forge, he observed 
 that three of the sounds made by the four workmen were harmonious, while i\iPs fowrth was 
 discordant He found the dilference to be in the weight of the hammers. Acting upon this 
 hint, he went home, and preparing four strings exactly alike, hnn^ upon them four weights 
 corresponding to the weights of the hammers. Thus he formed a musical scale, and pro- 
 ced.'d to construct stringed instruments. He conceived that the spheres in which the 
 planets move, striking upon ether, must produce a sound, and that, all their motions being 
 harmonious, their sounds must be harmonious also; and his scholars, ambitious to increase 
 their master's fame, declared that he had been permitted by the gods to "listen to the 
 celeritial music of the spheres." 
 
 His theory taught that fire holds the middle place in the universe, and that the earth '• 
 one of the planets which make their revolutions about the sphere of fire. 
 
 Pythagoras believed in the transmigration of souls, and declared that he could remember 
 what passed while he inhabited the bodies of difi'erent animals. He lived to an advanced 
 age, venerated by the credulous, and loved by the good. He had such a command over his 
 countenance that it never expressed either grief, joy, or anger. 
 
 103. B. c. 499. — The Causes of the Persian Invasion.— In b. c. 502, 
 in Naxos one of the islands of the Aegean Sea, a revolution broke out, and 
 the aristocratic party was expelled from the island. The exiles applied 
 to Aristagoras, the tyrant of Miletus, for assistance, which he readily 
 promised, knowing that if they were restored by his means he should 
 become master of the island. He also obtained the co-operation of Arta- 
 phernes, the satrap of Western Asia, by representing to him that not only 
 Naxos, but all the islands of the Aegean Sea could be annexed to the Per- 
 sian empire. The expedition proved a failure, and Aristagoras threatened 
 with utter ruin, determined to urge his countrymen in the Greek cities 
 of Asia Minor, to throw off the Persian yoke, and establish a democratical 
 form of government. He also crossed over to Greece and applied to Athena 
 and Sparta for assistance. Sparta refused to take any part in the war; but 
 Athens, incensed because the satrap Artaphernes had said that the ' 'Athen- 
 ians must receive Hippias for their king," voted to send assistance to the 
 lonians. They landed near Epliesus, and marched immediately to Sardis, 
 which they took and burnt (b. c. 499). Although they committed no 
 
 ^M^sftions.— 103. What is said of the revolt in Naxos ? Where was Miletus ? What did 
 the Athenians do in Asia Minor? How did the invasion affect Darius? What did he 
 say ? Give the situation of Sardis ? 
 
126 a RE EC E. [H. a 6.15^ 
 
 other act of hostility, yet this invasion was enough to arouse the resent- 
 ment of Darius against the repubhes of Greece. When Darius was in- 
 formed who the Athenians were, he seized his bow and shot an arrow 
 high into the air, exchximing, " Great Jove, grant me the power to take 
 vengeance on the Athenians." He ordered an attendant to say to him 
 three times every day at diun r, ' ' Sire, remember the Athenians. " 
 
 Spabta. — 104. Cleomenes meantime, opposed Demaratus, his brother 
 sovereign, in every thing; and, by procuring a decision against him from 
 the Delphic oracle, effected his banishment. Demaratus, like Hippias, 
 retired to Persia. Cleomenes having committed suicide, his nephew, 
 Leonidas, succeeded to the throne, in the line of Eurysthenes, about the 
 same time that Leotychides, nephew of Demaratus, received the power 
 vested in the house of Procles. 
 
 105. Situation of the Grecian States. — And now, while the 
 hosts of Persia are gathering to pour their full tide of vengeance upon 
 the offending Greeks, let ns loo^ at the condition of these little states, 
 and inquire into their means for resisting the tremendous shock. The 
 Thessalians, who should have guarded the northern frontier, were so 
 at variance among themselves, that they could not agree, even 
 against a common enemy. The Thebans^ and with them almost all 
 Beotia, had sent earth and water to the Persians. Argos had been 
 almost depopulated by Sparta, and Athens had not yet forgotten th« 
 injuries she had received from Cleomenes. 
 
 106. Beside these divisions between the different republics, each 
 state was divided in its own counsels ; the aristocracy could not brook 
 the measures of the people, and the people would not support the 
 measures of the aristocracy ; and what was far worse, Hippias and 
 Demaratus, the banished princes of Athens and Lacedemon, were resi- 
 dents of the Persian court, and instigators of the war. And yet, even 
 at these fearful odds, in this distracted state of the country, neither 
 Athens nor Sparta could tolerate the idea of submission to a foreign 
 power ; and when the heralds arrived, demanding " earth and water/' 
 in the name of Darius, king of kings, they dared to exasperate the 
 already maddened sovereign, by throwing one of the messengers mto 
 a ditch, and the other into a well, as the places where they could best 
 find the required tokens of submission. 
 
 Questions.— 104,. What became of Cleomenes ? Of Demaratus ? By whom was Cleomenes 
 succeeded ? What power did Leotychides receive ? 105. In what condition were the 
 Thessaliaus to resist invasion? TheThebans? Argos? Athens? lOG. What w&s the 
 general condition among the states? Wliat made matters worse ? Wliat was the spirit 
 of Athens and Sparta? By what acts was tins spirit manitVisted? 
 
a.c492.j PERSIAN INTAST0N8 127 
 
 107. B. o. 492. — The first armament sent out bj Darius, under his 
 aon-in-law, Mardonius, was shattered by a storm, oif Mt. Athjs, and 
 consequently did not succeed in reaching even the shores of Greece. 
 The next three years were spent in preparation on both sides. And 
 while Datis and Artaphernes, with the congregated forces of tlie East, 
 are slowly sailing across the Egean, let us look at the military power 
 jf Athens, against whom the attack is principally directed. 
 
 108. Genealogy of Miltiades. — Many years before this period, 'Si 8 
 (;tninsula called "The Chersonesus" had been settled by the A the: 
 lians in a singular manner. During the time of Pisistratus, the uati/e 
 inhabitants of the i)lace, being at war with their neighbors, sent some 
 chiefs to consult the god. The oracle directed tliem to invite into 
 their country, to found a colony there, the first person v.'ho, after their 
 quitting the temple, should invite them to the rites of hospitality. The 
 chiefs started on their journey homeward. Turning into Attica, their 
 way led them past the country-house of Miltiades, a descendant of a 
 wealthy and honorable Athenian family. Miltiades, happening to be 
 in his portico, and seeing men pass in a foreign dress, accosted them, 
 and otfered them refreshment. They entered his house, and soon 
 acquainted their hospitable entertainer with the purpose of their 
 journey, and the oracular response they had received. 
 
 109. Miltiades readily accepted the divine direction. A number of 
 Athenians, whom Pisistratus very willingly dismissed, joined in the 
 enterprise, and Miltiades, with the followers he had collected, departed 
 with the strangers. The colony thus planted acknowledged him as 
 their head; and he became, without a struggle, tbe tyrant of Cherso- 
 nesus. He died childless, and his estate and authority passed to the 
 son of his brother Cimon. This youth, also named Miltiades, was at 
 that time in high favor with Hippias and Elipparchus. These politic 
 tyrants, anxiois to preserve the authority of the mother country over 
 the colony, sent young Miltiades to collect his inheritance, and take 
 upon himself the administration of affairs. 
 
 110. When Darius marched against the Scythians, Miltiades folio wed 
 In his train, and was left, with the other Ionian chiefs, to guard the 
 
 Qu6stifm9.—\Q'l. "When did Darius send out his first armament? Who command&i it? 
 What Is said of tho expedition? Where was Mt Athos? (See map No. 2.) How were 
 the next three y«ars employed ? Wliat is said of Datis and Artaphernes? lOS. Who wai 
 Miltiades? Who entered his house? Why did they do so? Where had the chiefs been ? 
 What direction did the oracle give? What information did the oracle impart to Miltiailcs? 
 109. Uow did Miltiades act in rofirence to the divine direction? Who joined in the enter- 
 prise? What colony was thus plan tod? Who was Cimon? To what distinction did his 
 »on attain ? What wns tho name of that sou? What is said of Uipplas and HipparcbusT 
 UU. What charge was assigned to Miltiad*!** ? 
 
128 GRBECE. [B. 0. 493 
 
 bridge of boats across the Danube. It was this Miltiades who pro 
 posed to break up the bridge, and free Ionia from the yoke of Persist 
 by leaving Darius to perish among the Scythians ; a measure which 
 was prevented by that very Histiaaus who instigated the Ionian colo- 
 nies to revolt, and thus commenced the war which now threatened 
 Athens. It does not appear that Miltiades took any active part in the 
 revolt ; but, finding himself obnoxious to the Persians, ho put his effects 
 on board five triremes, and sailed for Athens, where he soon gained 
 great popularity, and was made one of the generals. 
 
 Ill Such was the man who, while the Persians were subduing the 
 island, of the Egean and storming Eretria, was employing all his 
 energies to raise a force sufficient to meet them, when they should 
 make their descent upon Attica. No measures had yet been taken for 
 the general security. The Ionian colonies that began the war had 
 been conquered ; all the islands had submitted : Euboea, the guardian 
 of the eastern coast, had wasted her best blood in a fruitless resist- 
 ance ; and the Persian army had even passed the narrow strait ot 
 Euripus, before any league for common defense had been proposed. 
 On the capture of Eretria, a messenger was sent from Athens to Sparta, 
 to communicate the alarming intelligence, and entreat assistance. The 
 Lacedemonians promised their utmost help, but their laws and their 
 religion, they said, forbade them to march before the full moon, of 
 which it wanted five days. In Jive days the Persians might ravage all 
 AUica. 
 
 112. Thfl Athenians were thus left to meet the storm alone. Their 
 forces were commanded by ten generals of equal authority, and among 
 them a question arose, involving the issue of the war, and the fate of 
 all Greece. Should they sustain the horrors of a siege within their 
 city, or should they advance into the open plain to meet the enemy ? 
 It was at this crisis that the genius and experience of Miltiades saved 
 his country. lie knew the character of the Persians, ho knew the 
 Vfdor of his countrymen, and he left no means untried till he had pre- 
 vailed upon the archon to give the casting vote in favor of marching 
 out of the city. Aristides, reflecting that a command which changed 
 erery day coald not be uniform or efiicient, resigned in favor of Mil- 
 tiades; aad, the other generals following his example, this chief was 
 
 Qu€$tiona. — 110. What proposition did he make T Why was not the proposition carried 
 •utf Why did Miltiades go to Athens? What success did he gain there? Trace his 
 movements. 111. What successes did the Persians sain ? How was Miltiades meanwhile 
 employed? What is said of Eubcea? Where was the strait of Euripue? (See map No. 2.) 
 Eretria? What messenger was sent ? What was the reply? 112. Did the Spartans assist 
 the Athenians? By what process was Miltiades Invested with sole authority ? 
 
B. 0.490.] PERSIAN INVASIONS. 129 
 
 invested with sole authoritj. As the Persians possessed the commarJ 
 of the sea, Miltiadcs was forced to wait for intelligence as to the point 
 of debarkation : they had therefore landed their whole force without 
 molestation, upon the eastern coast of Attica, and were in quiet pos- 
 eossion of the plain of Marathon, when the Athenian array appeared 
 on the hills above. 
 
 113. B. 0. 490. — Battle of Marathon. — Let us take a view of the 
 r va\ armies, as they lay encamped the night before the battle. The 
 fc»arbarian host numbers six-and-forty different nations. They are sur- 
 rounded with all the pomp and panoply of war : 100,000 foot- soldiers, 
 wearing stockings and turbans, and carrying bows and short spears, 
 the sMCcessors of those troops who under the great Cyrus conquered 
 all Asia, flushed with the hopes inspired by recent victory, wait for 
 the morrow to earn new laurels: 10,000 horses, richly caparisoned, 
 each carrying a short spear on the forehead, and another upon the 
 breast, with 10,000 riders armed with spears and jarelins, are prepared 
 to pursue the fugitives to the very gates of Athens. The fleet appears 
 in the distance, carrying provisions and baggage for the soldiers, chains 
 for the captives, and marble for monuments; and even tlie servants 
 which are left to guard it are more in number than all the inhabitants 
 of Attica, men, women, and children, included. 
 
 114. Sheltered by the hills, the 10,000 Athenians, with a iaw vol- 
 unteers from Platea, and attending slaves to act as light armed infantry, 
 invoke the aid of their protecting gods and heroes in the approaching 
 conflict. Who can prophesy aught but victory to the Persians? Who 
 can predict aught but destruction to the Greeks? Wlien Miltiades 
 viewed the narrow valley, bounded by rocky and difficult heights, in 
 which the Persians were inclosed, he determined to commence the 
 attack. Finding his troops animated as he wished, he issued an order 
 to lay aside missile weapons, to advance, running down the hill, and 
 engage in close fight. This command was obeyed with the utmost 
 alacrity. The Persians beheld the mad onset, at first, with ridicule, 
 but the shock they sustained soon turned their attention to self 
 defense. The hurse, incumbered by the narrowness of the ground, 
 could not move without throwing their own ranks into disorder ; and 
 
 QuMHons.— 112. Which party had command of the sea ? Where did the Persians land 
 their army f Of what place did they t:ike quiet possession? Where was Marathon ? (8efl 
 map No. 2.) 118. What battle is described? How large was the army opposed to the 
 Athenians? How were the foot-soldiers attired? What is said of the horses and riders? 
 By whom was ihe army commanded? (See paragraph 107.) 114. Uow large was the 
 Athenian army ? By whom was the battle commenced ? Why did not Miltiades wait to b« 
 •tta<;iKC'd ? now wat the battle commenced ? How did the Persians regard the onset 1 
 6* 
 
X30 G R B B C B . [b. c. 4»0 
 
 the infantry, having no use for their bows and slings, threw them 
 away, and engaged hand to liand with the Greeks. Tlie center of the 
 Persian army maintained its ground till the wings gave way, and then 
 all fled for protection to their ships. The Athenians pursued them, 
 and, in the ccufusion of embarkation, made great slaugliter. They took 
 seven gaJeys, with all their contents. The Persians lost 6,400 men, 
 the Athenians only 192. 
 
 116. Immediately after the battle, an Athenian soldier, still rcekirg 
 with the blood of the eneuiy, quitted the army and ran with the glad 
 mf>.v8 to Athens. He reached the gates, and, shouting to the anxious 
 multitude, "Rejoice, rejoice; the victory is ours," fell down exhausted 
 and expired. The Persian commander, Datis, was killed in the battle, 
 and the aged tyrant, Ilippias, met an inglorious d^ath. The Persian 
 armament, however, was still very formidable; nor was Athens, by 
 the glorious victory of Marathon, delivered from the danger that 
 threatened her. Miltiades, suspecting that an attempt might be made 
 upon the city, marched rapidly across the country with his forces, and 
 arrived upon the hill, Cynosarges, before the Persian i^eet succeeded 
 in doubling Cape Sunium, and coming to anchor in the i)ort of Phale- 
 reum. Perceiving the warlike disposition of the Athenian troops, the 
 Persian commander, without attempting any thing further, weighed 
 anchor, and steered for Asia. 
 
 116 Two days after, a body of Lacedemonians arrived. They had 
 marched instantly after the full moon, and reached Athens in three 
 days, a distance of not less than one hundred and twenty miles. Find- 
 ing themselves too late to share in the glorious action, they visited the 
 battle-field, and, after having bestowed many encomiums upon the 
 valor of the Athenians, returned home ! In the plain a lofty mound 
 was erected over the bodies of those Athenians who fell in the con- 
 flict, their names being inscribed upon pillars sculptured from that 
 very marble brought over by the Persians to commemorate their 
 anticipated victory. This tumulus is still to be seen, and some remaing 
 of the marble monuments are yet visible. Thus ended the first Persiii. 
 %T,rxi3ion. 
 
 117. Death of Miltiades. — The popularity and influence of Mi) 
 
 <^i*««Wo7W.— 114. Give a further account of the battle. 116. What is related of an Athenian 
 BOldierr What was the next movement of Miltiades? Where wiis Cape Sunium? (See 
 map No. 2.) Where did the Persian fleet anchor? What was the next movement of th? 
 Ueetf 116. What help came for the Athenians? Why had not the Lacedemonians arrived 
 In time to take part at Mantlion ? What, then, did they do ? What celebrated mmind was 
 erected? Is it still to be seen ? 117. Wbal is said of the popularity and infliiene- of Mil 
 tJades? Where was the island of'Paros ? (8*6 map No. 2.) 
 
B. a483.] PERSIAN INVASIONS 13^ 
 
 tiades were now unbonnded. To punish a personal affront of the 
 Parians, he requested a lieet of seveuty ships to bo employed in a 
 manner which would bring great riches to the republic. The people 
 granted them without requiring him to tell how he meant to use them. 
 With this force he attacked the isle of Paros, under pretense of pun- 
 ishing the people for assisting the I\;rsian fleet. The Parians resisted 
 him bravely; he was dangerously wounded, and obliged to return 
 ^cme in disgrace. The glory of Miltiades had roused the slumbering 
 envy of the Alcmseonidte, and his failure at Paros furnished the 
 desired occasion for destroying him. 
 
 118. Xanthippus, who had married a niece of Megacles, accused him 
 of leaving Paros because he was bribed by the commanders of the 
 Persian fleet, then stationed at a little distance on the continent. The 
 galla d Miltiades, too ill to leave his house, was brouglit in his tei 
 befo/ > the general assembly of that people he had so recently delivered 
 from destruction. He attempted no defense, but lay there a melan- 
 choly spectacle, while his brother recounted his services, and endea- 
 vore' to excite the compassion of his judges. A fine of fifty talents 
 was, nevertheless, laid upon him, and, being unable to raise this sum, 
 he was thrown into prison, where he died of his wounds. Th^ fine 
 was afterward paid by Oimon, his son. 
 
 119. The Persian Court. — On the return of his generals from this 
 disastrous expedition, Darius determined to invade Greece in person ; 
 but troubles in Egypt and at home prevented the execution of hia 
 design, and, five years after, death closed all his schemes of revenge. 
 But the Persians continued to retain the character of a warlike and 
 conquering people, which their fathers had bequeathed to them. They 
 were not accustomed to insults within their dominion, like the burn- 
 ing of Sardis, still less to defeats in the field like that of Marathon. 
 Xerxes, therefore, instigated by his courtiers to undertake a war 
 which would extend his dominions to the western ocean, began to 
 make arrangements for carrying out the design, both by sea and land. 
 
 120. Four years were employed in preparation. An army was col 
 lected, greater than the world ever saw, either before or since. Every 
 sea-port, in the whole winding length of coast from Macedonia to the 
 
 ^MUon«.—lll. What naval expedition did he undertaker Give an account of it. What 
 misfortune at honae followed ? 118. What accusation was brought against him? WLat scene 
 ftCo<irred f What judgment was pronounced ? What further can you state of Mlltlado* ? 
 119. Upon what did Darius determine? What prevented him from so doing? By whom 
 was Darius succeeded as king ? What arrangements did Xerxes begin ? By whom was h« 
 IntUienced so to do? What had the Athenians done? 120. How long was Xerxes busy in 
 in.ikiri!: rreparations ? What army was colk-cted ? 
 
132 GREECE. [B.C. 480 
 
 present Gulf of Sidra, was ordered to prepare ships and impress mari- 
 ners. To prevent all risk of future disasters like that which attended 
 the fleet of Mardonius, a ship canal was excavated, at immense expense, 
 across the isthmus which joins Mt. A.thos to the main-land; and when 
 we consider that Xerxes expected to add Enroi)e to his dominions, 
 and that the passage across the Egean was very dangerous, and the 
 doubling of Mt, Athos especially so, this canal ap})ears to have been 
 a very wise preparation. 
 
 121. At length, the levies being completed, the forces from all the 
 eastern, southern, and western provinces of Persia assembled at Sar- 
 dis. Thither tlie monarch went himself, to take the command. Thence 
 heralds were sent to all the states of Greece (Athens and Sparta 
 excepted), demanding earth and water ; and, according to Oriental 
 custom, ordering entertainment to be prepared for the king. Every 
 thing was ready before the vernal equinox. And now leaving Xerxes 
 to prosecute his pompous march toward Thermopylae, where a signa. 
 defeat awaits him, let us look again at the state of the Grecian republics. 
 
 122. It was now ten years since the battle of Marathon. The Greeks 
 had long had intelligence of tlie immense preparations making in Asia, 
 yet still no measures had been concerted for general defense : on the 
 contrary, many of the smaller states had sent earth and water to the 
 invaders. The Argives, still weak from the slaughter under Cleo- 
 menes, declared to the deputies sent to beg assistance, that "The 
 Spartan arrogance was intolerable, and that they would rather be sub- 
 ject to the barbarians than to Lacedemon;" and they ended their 
 indignant refusal by commanding the ministers to leave the territory 
 before sunset, on pain of being treated as enemies. 
 
 123. The Spartan kings were Leonidas, and Leotychidas who haa 
 defeated the Persian fleet in the battle of Mycale. The Athenian 
 counsels were governed by Themistocles and Aristides. Both of these 
 distinguished men had proved their valor in the battle of Marathon. 
 Of the ten Athenian generals, Aristides was the only one that agreed 
 with Miltiades upon the propriety of meeting the enemy in the field ; 
 and he it was who, renouncing his day of command in favor of the 
 f uperior skill of Miltiades, induced the other generals to do the same. 
 Yet, such was the power of faction at Athens, that through the 
 
 Qii«»tions.—\2Q. What canal was made? Where was Mount Athos? (See map No. 2.) 
 Why was the canal made ? 121. At what place did the forces of Xerxes assemble ? Where 
 was Sardis? (See map No. 2.) At what place did Xerxes titke formal command? What 
 demands and orders did he issue? 122. When did the battle of Marathon take place? Jn«. 490 
 years b. o. When did Xerxes march against Sparta? 128. Who were the Spartan kings 
 Who the leading Athenian counselors ? What la said of Aristides ? 
 
8. 0. 480.] PERSIAN INVASIONS. 133 
 
 intrigues of Themistoclos, this great and good man Ijad been in banish- 
 ment six years, and was now only recalled when his country felt the 
 need of his services.* 
 
 124. Themistocles, with the natural penetration of an ambitious 
 mind, saw in the approaching struggle an occasion for Athens to rise 
 to a new rank in Greece; and to gain for her this exalted position, 
 and at the same time to take tlie lead in her counsels, had developed 
 Ms energies, and called into exercise all the powers of his great intel- 
 lect. Egina, though a small island, possessed the largest fleet in 
 Greece. To make Athens a maritime power, he had roused her envy 
 of F.gina, and by his eloquence had persuaded the people to devote the 
 proceeds of a silver mine to the building and equipping of triremes. 
 Thus, by his foresight, Athens was furnished in this emergency with a 
 fleet of two hundred ships; and now, while the storm of Persian inva- 
 sion was slowly approaching, ho was busied in allaying animosities, 
 and silencing disputes among the Grecian cities, and in devising every 
 stratagem to secure a victory which he hoped would make Athens 
 supreme in Greece, and Themistocles supreme in Athens. 
 
 125. Ths Response.— He hoped almost alone. The courage of the 
 mass was the stern resolution of despair. Many were dismayed by 
 the overwhelming force collecting in Asia, and more were disheartened 
 by the fearful response of Apollo; for, persons deputed by public 
 authority, having performed the prescribed ceremonies, entered the 
 temple, and as they sat by the shrine, the Pythia exclaimed, " Wretches, 
 
 • The Athenians had a mild way of gratifying envy, which they called a method of 
 humbling those who possessed too much power. Every citizen took a shell, and, writing 
 uoon it the name of the person he considered most obnoxious, threw it into a spot inclosed 
 for the purpose with wooden rails. The magistrates then counted the shells, and, if they 
 amounted to six thousand, the ostracism was declared complete, and the individual whose 
 name was found upon the greatest number of shells was banished ten years. Aristides had 
 been commissioned to take charge of the spoils after the battle of Marathon. He discharged 
 his trust with the most perfect fidelity. lie was also distinguished for his Inflexible justic* 
 in every transaction. Themistocles, envying the love and respect with which he wai 
 treated, insinuated that he was insensibly gaining the sovereign power, though without the 
 rnsigns of it. By this means the people were induced to banish the most virtuous man ia 
 lae state. While the shells were getting inscribed at the assembly that passed the sentence 
 of ostracism upon him, a peasant approached, and begged him to write the name of Arit 
 tidt;s upon the shell. The good man, surprised at the adventure, asked him "■ Whether 
 Aristides had ever injured him V " No," said he, " nor do I even know him, but it vexes 
 me to hear him everywhere called th6 Just."" Aristides made no reply, but wrote his 
 name jpon the shell, and returned it to his envious countryman. 
 
 (^Mtiona.—IM. What did Themistocles see in the approaching struggle ? Was he selflsL 
 In his efforts? What is said of Egina? How was it situated? (See taap No. 2.) What 
 had Themistocles induced the Athenians to do? What is a trireme? Ans. A galley or 
 ▼••sel with three benches or ranks of oars n each side. How large was the Athenian fleet! 
 125. W^hy wer<) the people disheartened * Wnat was the response. 
 
134 GKBBOE. [B. c. 480 
 
 i^'hy sit ye there? Leave your houses and the lofts lampurt.s of your 
 city, and fly to the furthest part of the earth. For not the head shall 
 remain firm, nor the body, nor the extreme feet, not therefore the 
 hands, nor shall aught of the middle remain, but all sliull pass unre- 
 garded. For fire and keen Mars, urging' the Syrian chariot, shall 
 destroy. Nor yours alone, but many other strong towers shall he 
 overthrow. Many temples of the immortal gods shall he give to the 
 sonsnming fire. Even now they stand dropping sweat, and shaking 
 with terror. Black blood flows over their highest roofs, foreseeing 
 the necessities of wretchedness. Depart, therefore, from the sane 
 tuary, and diffuse the mind in evils." 
 
 126. The Athenian deputies were thrown into the deepest conster- 
 nation. In their anxiety, they consulted with one of the principal 
 Delphian citizens; he advised them to take the symbols of suppliants, 
 and go again to the oracle. They did so, and addressed the shrine 
 thus; '* O sovereign powder, prophesy unto us more pro})itiou8ly for 
 our country, regarding these suppliant tokens which we bear, or 
 we will not depart from the sanctuary, but will remain here till we 
 iie." 
 
 127. The prophetess answered, " Minerva is unable to appease 
 Olympian Jupiter, though entreating with many words and deep wis- 
 dom. Again, therefore, I speak in adamantine terms. All else within 
 Cecropian bounds, and the recesses of divine Oithasron shall fall. The 
 WOODEN WALL aloue great Jupiter grants to Minerva, to remain inex- 
 pugnable, a refuge to you and your children. Wait not, therefore, the 
 approach of horse or foot, an immense army coming from the conti- 
 nent, but retreat, turning the back, even though they be close upon 
 you. divine Salamis ! thou shalt lose the sons of women, whether 
 Ceres be scattered or gathered." 
 
 128. Writing down this answer, which appeared milder than the 
 former, the deputies returned to Athens. When the matter came to 
 be discussed, various opinions were advanced upon the meaning of 
 the words which interested them so deeply. Some thought they 
 directed the defense of the citadel, the ancient palisade of which was 
 intended by the wooden wall. Others insisted that the wooden wall 
 could mean nothing but the fleet, on which the oracle encouraged 
 them to depend, but they concluded from the last sentence that, if the 
 fleet came to an engagement, it would be defeated off Salamis. They 
 
 Qut«tion$.—\ti>. How did the deputies then act? Wkat addrcM did they make? 121. 
 What answer did the prophetess make? 128. To what place did the deputies then rclursj 
 WliHt opinions were advanced f What advice :;i v-o * 
 
• 480.] PERSIAN 1-. ASIONS. J 35 
 
 advised, therefore, to make nse of t?te fleet for quitting, with their 
 families and effects, a country whicli Lhoy could uo lonf;er defend. 
 
 129. But Themistocles was eloquent, determined, and popular. He 
 had procured the building and ap{)oinluieut cf the fleet, in view of this 
 very emergency; he was supposed to have instructed tlie Pylhia as to 
 the wooden walls, and he now ascended the herald's ftaiid to give the 
 finishing touch to his deep-laid scheme, by bringing the people into 
 \ is views. "There was one em])hatic word," he said, '' which clear\' 
 proved the late construction wrong. For if the last sentence had bcoL 
 meant unfavorably to Salamis, the oracle would scarcely have said, O, 
 divine Salamis, but rather, O, wretched Salamis. Defeat at sea wan 
 therefore portended not to them but to their enemies ; the wooden 
 wall unquestionably meant their fleet, and a naval engagement mnst 
 save the country." 
 
 130. The Athenian people felt at onco the force of his reasoning; 
 Athens was hallowed by the blood of heroes, and by the presence 
 of Minerva, the guardian deity. It was determined to remove the 
 women and children, for a brief period, to Salamis and Egina ; 
 to put the whole strength of the commonwealth into the navy ; 
 to increase the number of ships as fast as possible; and to meet 
 the enemy at sea. Then it was. after Xerxes had assembled his 
 army at Sardis, that " the busy note of j)reparation" began to sound 
 in Greece. 
 
 131. TuK Congress. — A national congress was formed by each state 
 ^ending deputies to Corinth to consult ui)on the conduct of the war. 
 None were more forward to join tlie confederacy than the Tliessalians. 
 When intelligence arrived that the Persian army had crossed the Hel- 
 lespont and was advancing toward the frontiers, the Thessalians 
 begged that forces might be sent to guard the passes of their country. 
 All the soldiers, therefore, that could be assembled were sent up to take 
 possession of the vale of Tempe, between Ossa acd Olympus; but 
 hearing that the Persians could still enter Greece by going further 
 west, they abandoned the pass, and returned to Corinth. The The? 
 salians, thus deserted, submitted to the Persian monarch, and maLj 
 
 QuMtion«.—\29. What had Themistocles already procured ? What supposition was made 
 in reference to him? What argument did he use to bring the people 'nto his views I 180 
 What effect did the reasoning of Themistocles have? When did Greece begin to prepare 
 for defense? 131. At what place did a congress meet? Of whom was the congress formed ? 
 What was the object of the congress? Who were among the earliest to Join the confedera- 
 tion f What request did the Thessaliaue afterward make ? What response was consequently 
 made? What were Ossa and Olympus? Ans. Mountains. Where were they situated? 
 (See map No. 2.^ Mow did the forces sent afterward act? What was the consequence a» 
 'egards the Thessaliaus 
 
136 G R B B B . [bo. 480. 
 
 enlisted zealously in his service. The Grecian confederacy, which 
 remained to resist the whole force of the Persian empire, now con- 
 sisted of a few little states, not equal in territory to the state of Massa- 
 chusetts, and whose population would not equal that of a single county 
 of England, 
 
 132 Stationino the Troops. — The whole strength of Athens went 
 to the naval armament. It was the season for celebrating the Olympic 
 games, and it was deemed unnecessary to divert the attention of all 
 Greece from these sacred rites ; but, to secure the fidelity of the states, 
 which still belonged to the confederacy, the congress thought best to 
 give a [»ledge of their interest in the general welfare, by sending a 
 small force to garrison Thermopylse. Leonidas, king of Bparta, fore- 
 seeing that tliey should be called to sell their lives for their country, 
 selected from his subjects three hundred men who had sons to bear 
 up their names ; and Plutarch states that he and his little band 
 solemnized their own obsequies by funeral games before their depar- 
 ture. 
 
 133. Each Spartan was attended by one or more Helots; Arcadia 
 furnished 2120 men, Corinth armed 400, Phlius* 200, and Mycenaet 
 80. Messengers were sent to Phocis and Locris to summon their 
 whole force, " They were reminded that the invader was not a god, 
 but a mortal, liable as all human greatness, to a fall; and they were 
 bidden to take courage, for the sea was guarded by Atliens and Egina, 
 and the troops now sent were only forerunners of the Peloponnesian 
 army, which would speedily follow. The Phocians immediately sent 
 forward 1000 men, and the Locrians were equally prompt; the Thes- 
 piansj volunteered to the amount of 700, and Leonidas compelled the 
 Thebans to furnish 400 more. Thus, with an army of about 6000 men, 
 Leonidas marched to defend Therraopylaa against all the forces of the 
 east. 
 
 134. While the Spartans were thus advancing to their fatal station, 
 the fleet was moving round to the adjoinmg strait of Euripus. The 
 l)eli»hians, unable to do any thing for the defense of their country, 
 had recourse to the oracle, and were told " to pray to the winds, for 
 these might be powerful assistants to Greece," Th^ summer was far 
 
 • A city of Arcadia. t A city of Argolis. t From Thespls, a city of Beotla. 
 
 Questions. — 181. Bow much of the confederacy remained ? 132. In what preparations did 
 the Athen Inns invest their strength ? What was deemed unnecessary f Why was a force 
 sent to Thertnopyla;? IIow many Spartans did Leonidas select for the purpose? What 
 event did he foresee? What statement is made by Plutarch? 183. What additions were 
 made to the Spartan army? How large was the entire force of Leonidas? 134. What did 
 the oracle tell the t)elphianB ? 
 
B. 0. 480.] PBRSIAN INVASIONS. 137 
 
 advanced when Leonidas and Iiis forces carae in sight of Mount Eta, 
 and the fleet came to anchor near the adjacent shore. Suddenly the 
 heavens began to blacken with clouds. The Athenians, filled \^ith 
 joy at sight of the rising tempest, redoubled their cries to the god of 
 the Thracian wind. They besought the deity to vindicate Attica, and 
 l>ring destruction on the barbarian fleet, as he had formerly done afc 
 Athos. 
 
 135. " "Whelher this really induced Boreas to fall upon the barba- 
 rians,' says Herodotus, "I cannot undertake to say, but the Athenians 
 assert it, and have therefore built him a temple." The storm lasted 
 several days. Four hundred Persian galleys were sunk, with all their 
 crews, besides the loss of coasting vessels. Fifteen galleys, which 
 had been dispersed, some days after fell in with the Grecian fleet, 
 and were captured. The prospect of Grecian affairs was now bright- 
 ening a little. If their fleet could meet that of Persia with suc- 
 cess, and Leonidas defend Thermopyl89, Xerxes could never reach 
 Athens. 
 
 136. The Fight. — Nor was it long before the day of trial came. 
 The first sight of the Persian host, covering the Tracninian plains, 
 struck some of Leonidas's followers with dismay, and many were for 
 retreating and making a final stand at the isthmus of Corinth ; but 
 Leonidas, having set a body of Phocians to guard the only mountain 
 path by which they could be surrounded, and having sent off" for a 
 reinforcement, prepared to give such an example at Thermopylae as 
 should rouse all Greece to action. Day after day the haughty monarch 
 waited expecting that the grand display of his forces would frighten 
 away the opposing Greeks. A horseman, sent out to reconnoiter, 
 return(»d with the answer that he found the Spartans out of their 
 intrenohments ; some quietly seated combing their flowing hair, 
 others employed in exercise. At length, despairing of their voluntary 
 retreat, he sent out his Median cavalry, and finally the Immortal band, 
 to repulse them, but the Grecians held the pass against their utmost 
 efforts. 
 
 137. How long the contest might have lasted, had not treachery 
 wvealed a secret path to the Persians, it is impossible to 3ell. This 
 
 Questions. — 184 What encouragement did the Greeks receive from the elements? 185. 
 Who was Borean? Did the prayers of the Athenians Induce Boreas to act In their behalf f 
 What eflfect did the storm have f How did Grecian affairs then appear ? 136. What was 
 rhermopylap? Ans. A celebrated defile between Thessaly and Locris. (See map No. 2.) 
 How did the first appearance of the Persians affect the men of Leonidas? What prejwra 
 tions had Leonidas made ? For what did Xerxes look day after day? What inform»tioB 
 d<d He receive? How did the battle of Thermopylae commence? 187. What treacherj 
 occurred ? 
 
13g RBEC [b. 0. 480 
 
 path, neglected as it had been, was not unknown lo the Orerians, and 
 Leonidfts set a company of Phocians to guard it. A Tliossalian 
 betrayed the secret to Xerxes, and for a considerable bribe offered to 
 conduct a body of forces over the mountain to the rear of the Grecian 
 camp. They started about dusk, and, marching rapidly all night, 
 reached by daybreak the spot where the Phocian guard was posted. 
 The oaks, with which the mountain was covered, concealed their 
 approach. The Phocians were first alarmed by the noise of a multi 
 tude of men treading among the fallen leaves. They sprang to their 
 arms, and, retreating to the side of the path, prepared to sell theii 
 lives as dearly as possible; but the Persians, having another pur- 
 pose in view, left them unharmed, and made all speed for the plains, 
 below. 
 
 138. The Immortal 300 and their KiNo. — When Leonidas learned 
 that the Persians were advancing in his rear, lie called a council of 
 war. Opinions were divided ; some thinking it best to maintain their 
 post, and others contending that this would be a useless waste of lives. 
 The debate ended in a general resolution to retreat with all speed to 
 their respective homes, with the exception of Leonidas and his three 
 hundred Spartans, and the gallant Thespians, who determined to 
 remain, and give such a specimen of Grecian valor as should forever 
 strike terror into the hearts of the Persians ; and they retained the 
 Thebans as hostages. As the oracle had declared that either Lacede • 
 mon or her king must perish, Leonidas resolved at once to be himself 
 the sacrifice. 
 
 139. The whole Persian army was under arms before the sun rose, 
 the king himself attending in solemn pomp to wait the appearance of 
 the luminary, for beginning the devotional ceremonies prescribed by 
 the Persian religion. The Spartans, having given up all thoughts 
 either of conquering or escaping, looked u])on Tljermopylre as Uieir 
 burying-place, and pre[)ari.'d to leave their bodies a monument to after 
 ages, of their obedience to that law of Sparta, which forbade a soldiei 
 to fly from an enemy. When their frugal breakfast was prepared, 
 Leonidas exhorted his men to take some nourishment, telling them 
 that they should sup that night with old Pluto, upon which they set 
 ap a shout as if they had been invited to a banquet. About the mid- 
 dle of the forenoon, the Persians advanced to the attack in front and 
 
 QuesttimA —187. What is aald of the Phocians? 188. Why did LecnMaa call s council .vf 
 war? What opinions wero offered ? What rf^M>lution was forrnoilf What decluratiun bad 
 he oracle prevloasly made? 139. What preparations were made by the Persians early on 
 the foUnwlnjr morning ? What, by the Spartans J 
 
B. 480] PERSIAN INVASIONS. 139 
 
 rear ; bnt iveonidas, nothing daunted, collected his little bund before 
 a wall which had been built in former times, and awuitod the charge. 
 
 140. The first shock was exceedingly violent. Leonidas gave loose 
 to the fury of men prepared for death. Advancing a little, he attacked 
 the Persians in the widest part of the valley, made great slaughter 
 among them, and caused such confusion, that, through want of room, 
 numbers of the ill-disciplined multitude were forced into the sea, and 
 many were trodden to death by their own people. The Spartan king 
 fell early in the engagement, and the contention for his body animated 
 the combatants to new fury. But when the Persian band came np in 
 the rear, and the Spartans saw on every side the bristling ranks of 
 steel, they retreated again to the narrow wall, and, placing their backs 
 against it, fought till every man was slain ;* and never was field of 
 glory strewed with braver dead. This is that battle of Thermopylae 
 to which allusion is so often made ; and this is that Leonidas whose 
 name still takes the highest rank in the list of heroes. 
 
 141. Tub Naval Engagement. — During the memorable scene at 
 Thermopylae, the hostile fleets met in the neighboring channel. The 
 business of the Grecian fleet, like that of the army, was to defend the 
 strait. A sharp skirmish resulted in favor of the Q-reeks, and the capture 
 of 30 galleys. Scarcely had the rival ships cast anchor, when Boreas 
 again excited the elements to anger. The sea heaved in tumultuous 
 waves toward the frowning skies, and the skies in turn poured down 
 their torrents upon the troubled sea. The drift of the storm carried 
 the wrecks of the late engagement ainui g the Persian ships. Their 
 cables were entangled, their oars impeded ; repeated flashes of light- 
 ning seemed to discover the horrors of the scene, while the thunder, 
 resounding among the summits of Pelion, struck the Ionian seamen ic 
 Persian pay with the idea that the gods were thus declaring their 
 displeasure, because they were bearing arms against their mother 
 country. Superstitious terror weakened their strength, and embar- 
 rassed their efforts. A squadron also, which had been sent around 
 Euboe to attack the Grecians in the rear, was driven upon the rocks 
 of that dangerous coast, and all perished. " Thus the deity to whom 
 
 ♦ Arl8todemu8 and Panites were absent at the time, bnt as it appeared that tbey 
 might have been there had they made the necessary exertion, no one would keep company 
 or converse with them. Pantites, in despair, strangled himself, but Arl8to<lemu8 lived to 
 redeem his character at the battle of Plate*. 
 
 Qutstion».—lS9. What movement was then made by Leonidas? 140. Qive a further 
 account of the battle. What is said of Thermopylae f Of Leonidas ? 141. Where, mean- 
 while, did the hostile fleets meet? What was the business of the Grecian fleet? What 
 sDCounijicijienl did the Greeks receive from the elements? 
 
14,0 GREECE. [B.0. 480 
 
 they had prayed again interposed to reduce the Persian force mor« 
 nearly to an equality with the Grecian." 
 
 142. The Peksians ADVANOE.^The Persians were thus prevented 
 from making any advance, but when intelligence came that Leonidaa 
 and his men were slain, and that the rest of the army had retreated, 
 the commanders of the Grecian fleet weighed anchor and sailed for 
 the Saronic Gulf. Xerxes and his army proceeded south from Ther- 
 mopylfie, guided by the Thessaiians. They spared the places which 
 had formerly submitted, but they burned thirteen cities, whose gallant 
 people refused to join their enemy's ranks. Some we/e reduced to 
 slavery, and others fled beyond Parnassus. The Peloponnesian land 
 army determined to abandon Attica to its fate ; they therefore retired 
 to Corinth, built a wall across the isthmus, and set Cleombrotus, 
 brother of Leonidas, to guard it. In Athens, the alarm was extreme. 
 All their frontier lay exposed to the advancing enemy ; all their men 
 of war were on board the fleet ; and the only resource left for the 
 deserted inhabitants was to seek a refuge in the islands, which would 
 doubtless be in their turn attacked. 
 
 143. At the awful moment of abandoning their country, all hearts 
 were filled with the deepest anguish ; the women and children mingled 
 .heir cries together, and the whole shore resounded with lamentations. 
 Some old persons, too infirm to move, and some individuals, who 
 sought the citadel wooden walls, remained behind. Themistocles, to 
 facilitate the embarkation, had recourse to popular superstition. It 
 was believed from ancient times in Athens, that a large serpent was a 
 divine guard to the temple of Minerva ; and it was customary to place 
 cakes as an ofiering to this reptile, every new moon. The chief-priest 
 of the temple declared, that the cakes which had hitherto always been 
 eaten by the divine serpent now remained untouched ; an incontro- 
 vertible proof that the goddess had forsaken the citadel. 
 
 144. This induced the citizens readily and quietly to quit their city ; 
 nay, so far were they moved by it, that they stoned to death an orator 
 w ho triod to persuade them to remain and submit to the king ; and 
 the women, equally excited, inflicted the same punishment upon hii 
 
 QuesUons.— 142. WTiy did the Grecian fleet sail? For what waters did it Ball? "Where 
 was that golf? Ans. Between Attica and Argolis. (See map No. 2.) In what direction 
 did Xerxes and his army move? What places did they spare? How many citios did 
 they burn? What became of the inhabitants of the destroyed cities? What decision wae 
 mad« as regards Attica ? What defensive measures were then adopted? What was thi 
 prospect for Athens? 143. How did the people behave on l,?aving Athens? Why did 
 Themistocles res-irt to superstition? What belief prevailed? What declaration did thfl 
 Jhief-priest make f 144 With what effect? 
 
1.0.480.] PERSIAN INVASIONS. 141 
 
 wife. The city was finally evacuated, and the inhabitants, bidding a 
 sorrowful farewell to their houses and temples, sailed away to the 
 neighboring islands of Salamis, Egina, and Troesene. They were 
 kindly received, and hospitably entertained. The Persian army, 
 advancing meanwhile, found no obstacle till they reached Athens. 
 After a longer resistance from the devotees than could have been 
 expected, the place was taken, the temples pillaged, and the housc§ 
 burned. 
 
 145. Thkmistooles gains his Point. — Intelligence of this event 
 came to the fleet, while a council of war was sitting. It occasioned 
 such alarm, that some of the commanders left the debate, hastened on 
 board their galleys, and prepared for instant flight. Night came on, 
 and all was confusioa. Themistocles, firm in his former opinion, per- 
 suaded Eurybiades* to summon another council immediately. There, 
 in the course of debate, he urged the necessity of protecting the 
 islands, and concluded with declaring, "That if so little regard was 
 shown to the Athenian people, who had risked every thing in the 
 Grecian cause, their fleet would either make terms with the enemy, or 
 seek some distant settlement for a people so unworthily treated." 
 
 146. Eurybiades, alarmed, bent to this argument, and it was decided 
 to meet the enemy in the bay of Salamis. Themistocles, fearful still 
 of defection, sent a trusty messenger to Xerxes, to say that the Athe- 
 nians thought of deserting to the Persians, and that the other confede 
 rates had determined to fly. The great king, alarmed at the idea of 
 his prey's escaping from his grasp, caused his fleet to form a semi- 
 circle, and cut off all retreat from the Greeks. Thus Themistocles 
 saw the Grecian fleet confined in the very place he wished, and the 
 ships of the enemy so closely wedged in, that their numbers proved a 
 serious embarrassment. 
 
 147. Battle of Salamis. — In the sea-fights of the ancients, the 
 principal advantage was gained by driving the beak of the vessel into 
 the enemy's galley ; and the skill of the Grecians in turning and row 
 ing was much greater than that of the Persians. By daybreak, on 
 the 20th of October, b. o. 480, the two fleets were drawn out in order 
 
 • The Spartan admiral of the fleet 
 
 Qt^estions.—!^ Where did the Athenians seek shelter ? What then befell Athens f 146. 
 What Intelligence reached the fleet ? What was the eflfect ? Who was the Spartan admiral ? 
 To what did Themistocles persuade Eurybiades ? What then did Themistocles urge and 
 declare? 146. What decision was arrived ai? Why did Themistocles send to Xerxes? 
 What word did he send ? What measures did Xerxes then adopt ? What did Themistoclei 
 then see? 147. How was the principal advantage among the ancients cained in sea-fighti? 
 In what did the Grecians «zoel the Peruans? V'haa did the battle of Salamis occur ? 
 
142 O R E E C K . [b. 0. 480 
 
 of battle. The shores, the heights, the fields of the neighboring coast, 
 were crowded with anxious spectators. Xerxes, enthroned upon a 
 lofty promontory, overlooked the scene. As the sun rose, the Persian 
 trumpets sounded ; the Greeks lifted up their loud pa3an ; the harbors 
 of Phalereum, Peireeus, and Munychia* sent forth their vulture -beaked 
 triremes, and every man prepared himself for the conflict. 
 
 148. The onset was vigorous on both sides. But space did not suf- 
 fice for the Persians to bring their whole fleet regularly into action ; 
 zeal to distinguish themselves in the presence of their sovereign ber- 
 ried them confusedly forward ; damage, loss of oars, and wounds iL 
 the hull from the beaks of their own ships, followed; the Athenians 
 bore down every thing before them; "shortly the sea itself became 
 scarcely visible, from the quantity of wreck and floating bodies." 
 Such is the expression of the poet, who fought himself in the Athenian 
 squadron. The Lacedemonians sustained their part with invincible 
 bravery ; some of the lonians revolted to their parent country ; the 
 confusion increased, and the rout became general. All the Persian 
 galleys, that could disengage themselves from the fatal straits, fled ; 
 some were taken, many were sunk, and a few escaped.! Forty Gre- 
 cian triremes were destroyed ; but most of their crews saved them- 
 selves on board other vessels. 
 
 149. The Joyful Morning.— The defeat of this fleet deranged the 
 measures of the Persian commander. No port was near, capable of 
 protecting its shattered remains. A hasty order was that night given 
 to sail for the Hellespont. Day broke, and the Greeks, who expected 
 a renewal of the action, looked in vain for an enemy. The bay of 
 Salainis, the Sarouic gulf, lay calm and peaceful in the morning light, 
 unconscious of the bloody tragedy which had been acted upon their 
 surface. Xerxes hastily decamped with his land forces, and Themis- 
 tocles, to give wings to their speed, gave them intimation that a pro- 
 ject was on foot to destroy the bridge over the Hellespont, a measure 
 which he himself proposed, but which Eurybiades prevented, on th« 
 ground of the danger of reducing so powerful an enemy to despair. 
 
 • The three harbors of Athens. 
 
 t Artemisia, queen of llalicarnassas, had Joined Xerxes fleet with five ships. She dis- 
 played so much courage and skill in fils battle, that the monarch remarked, " His men had 
 acted like women in the fight, and his women, like men." Had Xerxes listened to her 
 *dvlce, he would not have attacked the Grecians In the narrow strait of Sal amis. 
 
 QussHon/(.—l41. How was it commenced ? 148. Give a full account of the battle f 149. 
 How did the results of the battle affect the measures of Xerxes T What hasty order wai 
 (flven? What was the state of affairs on tne joyiui morning? What Is said of the retreat 
 jf Xerxea f 
 
B. a480.] PKIiStAN INVASIONS, I43 
 
 Xerxes, however, lost no time upon his backward journey; and 
 with the exception of Mardonius and 300,000 men, who went into 
 quarters in Thessaly, Greece was in one month freed from its inva- 
 ders. 
 
 150. The Athenians Return.— The effect of so glorious, so impor- 
 tant, and <«o unexpected a victory as that of Salamis can be imagined, 
 hut cannot te described. The Athenians returned to their de?yjlat8 
 homes; and the sound of the axe and the hammer mingled with the 
 happy voices of those who engaged in rebuilding their houses and 
 teuples. Winter approached, and with it came a political calm, very 
 unusual among the factious states. Gratitude to the gods, for the sig- 
 nal deliverance they had granted, seemed to swallow up all feelings of 
 ancient enmity. The most valuable portions of the spoil were publicly 
 dedicated to the gods; honors were decreed to the first and second for 
 merit in war. 
 
 151. All Greece now resounded with the fame of Themistocles; and 
 when the Grecian commanders met in the Temi)le of Neptune, to 
 award the palm of individual merit, every man gave theyir*^ vote for 
 himself, and nearly every one the second for Themistocles. The Spar- 
 tans invited him to their city ; and though they gave to their own 
 general, Eurybiad^s, a crown of olive leaves for superior bravery, they 
 conferred a sitnilar distinction upon Themistocles for wisdom and mari- 
 time skill. They added a chariot, the best the city possessed ; and 
 when he returned, an escort of three hundred knights attended him to 
 the borders of the country. 
 
 152. Threats of War and Proposals of Peace. — Spring, and 
 the recollection that Mardonius was still in Thessaly, awakened the 
 Greeks from their happy repose. Before making any warlike demon 
 stratioiis, Mardonius sent Alexander, king of Macedon, to Athens, with 
 offers of peace ; and this important news, quickly spreading through 
 the country, the Spartans also sent ambassadors to exhort the Athe- 
 nians to prove faithful to Greece. By the judicious directions of 
 Aristides, the Lacedemonian deputies and Alexander were admitted tc 
 an audience of the people, at the same time. Silence was proclaimed. 
 Alexander rose and addressed the assembly in this simple and anti 
 quated style : 
 
 163. "Athenians! thus saith Mardonius: — The commands of th* 
 
 QiiesHoitg.—U9. Did Xerxes take all his men with hira f 150. Deo^ribe the events subs* 
 inent to the bhttle. 151. Who was declared first In war? How w».Themistoclt's honored 
 162. Who was sent on an luiportint mission? By whom was he sent? On what mlsciw 
 was Alexander sent? What was done to counteract this mission? How did Arislldea at 
 ranga iht aodienco T 15S. Qiye the speech which Alexxuider nuwla ? 
 
144 GRBBCB. [B. 0. 479 
 
 king are come unto me, saying, '■ I forgive the Athenians all their 
 offenses against me. Kow^ therefore^ Mardonius thus do; restore to 
 them their territory, and add to iC whatsoever themselves shall choose, 
 leaving them to their own laws ; and if they will make alliance with 
 me, rebuild all the temples which have been humt.'' Such being the 
 king's commandment to me, so I must necessarily do, unless you pre- 
 vent. For myself, I say to you thus: Why would you persevere in 
 making war against the king? You cannot overcome him. You know 
 how numerous his armies are, and what they ha\e effected. As a 
 friend, I recommend to you, not in a vain contest to lose your own 
 country, but to seize the honorable opportunity of this offer, from the 
 king himself, for making peace. Be free : and let there be an alliance 
 between us without fraud or deceit." 
 
 154. Alexander added a few words of his own, in which he urged 
 the Athenians to accept the offers of the king, because they would 
 thus secure, not the safety of their city only, but the sovereignty of 
 Greece. The king of Macedonia concluded, and the chief of the Spar- 
 tan ministers rose. " The Lacedemonians," he said, " have sent to 
 request that you will admit nothing to the prejudice of Greece, nor 
 receive any proposal from the Persians. We grieve for your sufferings, 
 that now, for two seasons, you have lost the produce of your lands ; 
 and that the public calamity should so long press so heavily on indivi- 
 duals. We will engage to maintain your families while the war shall 
 last. Let not, therefore, Alexander persuade you to accept Mardonius's 
 offers ; prudence forbids it, for you well know that among barbarians 
 there is neither faith nor truth." 
 
 155. In the name of the Athenian people, Aristides made the fol- 
 lowing answer to Alexander : " We know that the power of the Per- 
 sian empire is many times greater than ours, but, independency being 
 our object, we are determined to defend ourselves to the utmost. 
 You may therefore tell Mardonius that the Athenians say, ' While the 
 Bun holds his course, we will never make alliance with Xerxes, but, 
 trusting in our gods and heroes, whose temples and images he, setting 
 At naught, has burnt, we will persevere in resisting him.' " Then, 
 turning to the Lacedemonian ministers, the orator thus continued his 
 discourse ; 
 
 156. " After the proofs you have had of the resolution of the Athe- 
 nians, your fear that they would accept the terms of the barbarian 
 
 QuMtiona, — 161 What reply was made by the chief of the Spartan ministers T 155. What 
 was the reply of Aristides to AIoxaQilorf IM. In what words did he address the lAoad*' 
 monians f 
 
B.C. 479.] PERSIAN INVASIONS. . 145 
 
 becomes dishonorable appreliension. No riches, nor the offer of the 
 finest country on earth, could bribe as to connect ourselves with the 
 Persians to tl)e enslaving of Greece. The images and temples of our 
 gods, burnt and reduced to ashes, { revent it ; our connection as a 
 Grecian people in blood and language, our common dedications to the 
 gods, our common sacrifices, and our similar customs and manners, 
 forbid it. Know then this, if before ye knew it not, thft-^ while one 
 Athenian survives, we will never ally ourselves with Xerxes. We 
 ackLowledge your kind attention, in proposing to maintain our fami- 
 lies; we will not, however, be burdensome to you. These, then, being 
 our resolutions, let there be no delay on your side. Your army must 
 march immediately, for Mardonius will move instantly upon learning 
 that we have rejected his proposals. Before, therefore, he can arrive 
 in Attica, it will behoove us to meet him in Beotia." 
 
 157. Athens Burned. — With these answers, the king of Macedonia 
 and the Spartan ambassadors departed. The Athenians had conjec- 
 tured rightly. Upon the failure of his negotiation, Mardonius broke 
 up his camp, and advanced immediately, by nearly the same road that 
 Xerxes had taken, toward Athens. The Spartans hesitated and 
 delayed as before ; the Persian army was already in Beotia ; and the 
 Athenians, left defenseless once more, retired to Salamis, and wit- 
 nessed from its shores the conflagration of the houses they had rebuilt- 
 Finally, the Peloponnesians put themselves in motion, and Mardonius 
 afraid to meet them in the hill-country of Attica, withdrew to Beotia. 
 He chose his station on the border of the Plateau lands, where he for- 
 tified a space of about a square mile, and fixed his camp. 
 
 158. Thither the confederated Greeks, amounting to 70,000 regular 
 soldiers, with attendant slaves and Helots, headed by Pausanias,* pur- 
 sued him, and pitched their camp over against the camp of the Per- 
 sians, the little river Asopus flowing tranquilly between them. As 
 the diviners on both sides declared that the attacking party should be 
 defeated, the commanders made their dispositions to act upon tie 
 defensive; and, with the exception of some skirmishing among th« 
 cavalry, ten days were passed in inaction, each party waiting in the 
 vain hope that the other would begin the engagement. At length 
 Mardonius, seeing but a few days' provision left, and th at fresh troops 
 
 ♦ P&usanlaa, son of Cleombrotus, was coasln and guardian of Plistonax, the young son of 
 Leonldaa. 
 
 Qu^tiong.—m. What movement was made by Mardonius ? What destruction did the 
 Athenians witness ? To what place did Mardonius retire f 15S. How many Greeks rallied 
 to meet the enemy ? Why was an encounter mutually d« layed f Wh:it decided Mi^rdoBiai 
 «u mafiie an attaci^? What plan of attack did he decide npo^T 
 
146 GREECE. [b. 0.471. 
 
 daily arrived to the Grecians, resolved to pass the Asopus next morn' 
 •ng, and fall upon liis enemies before they bad time to prepare for the 
 conflict. 
 
 169. At midnight, however, a man on horseback softly approached 
 the Grecian camp, and begged to speak with Aristides. Thf> watchful 
 general came immediately, and the unknown person said to him, " I 
 am Alexander, king of Macedon, who, from the friendship I bear to 
 you, have exposed myself to the greatest dangers, to prevent yocr 
 fighting under the disadvantage of a surprise ; for Mardonius, impelled 
 by the scarcity of provision, has determined to attack you to-morrow, 
 by daybreak," The king of Macedon, having thus testified his interest 
 in the welfare of his country, departed as secretly as he came ; and 
 Aristides repaired immediately to the tent of Pausanias with the im- 
 portant intelligence he had received. With all possible dispatch the 
 other officers were summoned, and sent throughout the camp, with 
 directions to put the troops under arms; an arrangement which was 
 scarce completed before the gray mists of morning began to roll up 
 the sides of Cithseron,* and skim along the margin of the river. 
 
 160. To place the Athenians opposite the Persians, Pausanias 
 ordered them to change places with the Spartans, wheeling from 
 tl'e left wing to the riglit; which they did, exhorting one another, by 
 the way, to act with bravery. " The enemy," said they, " bring 
 neither better arms nor bolder hearts than they had at Marathon; 
 they come with the same bows, the same embroidered vests, and pro- 
 fusion of gold; the same effeminate bodies, and the same unmanly 
 souls. "We fight, not like them, for a tract of land, or a single city, 
 but for the trophies of Marathon and Salamis, and that Athens may 
 have the glory of them." Mardonius, seeing this change in the posi- 
 tion of his enemies, moved his Persians to bring them opposite the 
 Spartans; upon which, Pausanias again changed his wings, and 
 bi3ught the Athenians face to face with the Persians. 
 
 161. Thus the day passed without any action at all. In the even- 
 ing, the Greeks held a council of war, in wliich they determined to 
 decamp, and take possession of a place better supplied with water, 
 because the springs of the present camp were spoiled by the enemy's 
 horse. When night was come, the Greeks struck their tents, the 
 
 ♦ A mouataiu ridge, at the foot of which the Greeks were encamped. 
 
 Qri4«Uons.~'lo9. Give an account of Alexander's visitation ? What action was conse- 
 quently taken? 160. What army changes did Pausanias make? How did the Athenian 
 »f>!diers reason? What changes did Pausauiba again make? 161. Upon what did ti|« 
 l;i-«^kft 'lotermine? G've an account of the movsment. 
 
" 0. 479.] PERSIAN INVASIONS. 147 
 
 Athenians leading tlie way by the plain, toward the little city of 
 Platea; the allies following confusedly; and the Spartans reluctantlj 
 bringing np the rear, over the foot of Cithaeron, many of them so indig- 
 aant at the idea of retreat that they could scarcely be made to keep 
 "■iheir ranks. The day was dawning, when Mardonius, seeing the 
 Greeks, as be thought, retreating, summoned his men to pursue and 
 •ecure the easy victory. The barbarians, thinking they had only to 
 plunder the fugitives, rushed on, uttering loud shouts, and clanking 
 their arms, as if to increase the fright of the Grecians. Pausanias 
 seeing this, ordered his men to stop and fall into their ranks; yet, 
 through the confusion that reigned, they did not engage readily, but 
 continued scattered in small parties, even after the fight had begun. 
 
 162. In the mean time, Pausanias offered sacrifice, but, as no auspi 
 cious token appeared, he commanded his men to lay down their 
 shields at their feet, and wait his orders. The steadiness and patience 
 of the Spartans now appeared in a wonderful manner. Wliile the 
 enemy were bearing down upon them with insulting shouts, and 
 arrows were flying thick and fast around them, they stood defenseless, 
 waiting the time of heaven and their general ; and, without lifting a 
 shield, or hurling a spear, suiFered themselves to be slain in their 
 ranks. Pausanias, with tears trickling from his eyes, turned with 
 uplifted hands toward the temple of Juno, and besought the goddess 
 that " they might at least be permitted to show the enemy that they 
 had brave men to deal with." 
 
 163. The very moment that he uttered this prayer, the diviners 
 discovered the desired tokens, and Pausanias gave the signal for action. 
 At once, the soldiers, who a moment before had stood passive and 
 silent as targets for the arrows of the enemy, grasped their shields, 
 and, heaving their bristling pikes, rushed in sdid phalanx, like an 
 infuriated animal, upon their assailants. The barbarians perceived at 
 once that they had to do with men ready to spill the last drop of theh 
 blood for their country. They fell back and rallied, they sent forth 
 storms of arrows, they betook themselves to their swords, and, grap 
 pling close with the Greeks, made a long and obstinate resistance. 
 
 164. The Athenians all this while stood still, expecting the Lacede- 
 monians; when the clash of armor reached their ears, they hastened 
 toT^ ard the place where the noise was heard, but were intercepted by 
 the Thebans and other allies of the Persians. The battle was thus 
 
 Qut«tion^.—\ei. IIow, at last, ^M the encounter begin? 162. For what .11. J PansanfM 
 wait? How did the Spartans raanitesi, rteadiness and patience? liuw did J'aiiRnnias thsa 
 s<Jt? 168. Give an account of what followed? 164. Give a further acconrt of ih«« l»*ttl«. 
 
148 GEBECB. [B. 0. 4T9. 
 
 divided inw) two parts; the SoartanF contending fiercely with tlie 
 Persians, and the Athenians ana other allies being equally engaged 
 with the treacherous Greeks. Mardonius, who had thought himself 
 pursuing an enemy that dared not resist him, was filled with the 
 deepest anguish when he saw the tide of victory turning against him. 
 He rushed into the thickest of the battle ; he encouraged his men ; 
 he fought with desperation ; but he fell, mortally wounded, and the 
 hopes of the Persians fell with him. His death was the signal for 
 instant flight ; and the rout and pursuit once commenced, the slaughter 
 became dreadful. 
 
 165. The Athemana, who had just broken the ranks of the Thebans, 
 hearing that the barbarians had retreated to the wooden fortifications 
 of their camp, permitted their treacherous brethren to escape, while 
 they pressed on to assist in destroying the last hope of the enemy. 
 The passions of the Greeks were inflamed by long distress and danger, 
 and now that the day of vengeance had arrived, they showed no mercy. 
 Of the 300,000 men who had been left with Mardonius, 40,000 horse 
 made good their retreat with Artabazus, but of the others, not 3,000 
 escaped alive from the ruins of the camp. 
 
 166. The Supper. — Sated with slaughter, the conquerors turned 
 their attention to plunder. The appendages of the royal household 
 were found in the tent of Mardonius, and most of the domestic slaves 
 had escaped the massacre. Pausanias, after surveying the richress of 
 the scene, ordered the slaves to prepare a supper exactly as they had 
 been accustomed to do for Mardonius. His orders were diligently 
 executed ; the splendid furniture was arranged ; the side-boards dis- 
 played a profusion of gold and silver plate; and the table was covered 
 with the most exquisite elegance. Pausanias then directed his usual 
 Spartan supper to be placed by the side of this sumptuors entertain- 
 ment, and summoning the principal Grecian oflficers, " I have desired 
 your company here," he said, "to show you the folly of the Persian 
 general. Living luxuriously as you see at home, he came thus far to 
 take from us such a miserable pittance as ours." 
 
 167. Disposition of the Spoil. — The Helots attending upon the 
 Lacedemonian camp were ordered to collect the spoil. Tents and 
 their furniture, collars, bracelets, hilts of cimeters, cups of gold, and 
 other utensils of the same precious metal, together with horses, camels. 
 
 QueatioiM.—lM. What Is said of the conduct of Mardonius? What followed his death 1 
 165. What did the Athenians permit? How many men belonging to the army of Mardonlna 
 were slain? By what name Is that battle known? ^tm. Platea. 166. Give an aooount Oi 
 'jje supper. 167. What won the principal spotla of th« Tictors ? 
 
B.C. 479.1 PERSIAN INVASIONS. 14^ 
 
 slaves, and women, were the principal booty. A tenth w&s first set 
 opart as ar offering to the aods. The historiun saya. " from thi« tenth 
 the golden tripod, which stands upon the three-headed brazen serpent 
 next to the altar, was dedicated to the god at Delphi." The brazen 
 statue of Jupiter, fifteen feet high, at Olympia, and the brazen statue 
 of Noptune, at Corinth, were derived from the same source- The 
 Tegeans found a brazen manger of very curious workmanship, which 
 they were allowed to place in the temple of Minerva, with this inscrip- 
 tion : " To that divine Wisdom which directs what human ignoranc*» 
 calls Chance.''^ 
 
 168. Consummation of the Viotoeies. — Meanwhile, Artabazus and 
 his followers pursued their journey with all speed. They passed the 
 mountains of Thessaly and crossed the greater part of Macedonia 
 without loss. But at the passage of the river Strymon, those Greeks 
 who had submitted to the Persians turned against them ; slew great 
 multitudes ; and took prisoners enough to enrich themselves greatly 
 by the sums paid for their ransom ; so that this battle of Strymon 
 had lasting fame, as the consummation of misfortune and disgrace to 
 Persia, and of safety and glory to Greece. 
 
 169. While the arms of the confederate Greeks were thus won- 
 derfully crowned with success against the immediate invaders of 
 their country, the fleet, which had lain all summer inactive at 
 Delos, was at length excited to enterprise. The commanders, Xan- 
 thippus and Leotychidas, received secret messengers from the Ionian 
 colonies, with the intelligence that they were ready to revolt, and 
 only waited the appearance of the Grecian galleys off the coast 
 to rise to action. The very next day the whole fleet sailed for 
 Sam OS. 
 
 170. The Phenicians, the best navigators in Persian pay, seeing no 
 prospect of any further business, had requested permission to depart 
 before' tbf^ equinoctial storms, and had by this time reached home. 
 The Persians, greatly alarmed at the appearance of the Grecians, 
 steered for the promontory of Mycale, where, drawing up their galleyi 
 upon the beach in the form of a fort, they raised a wall of stonea 
 around them. It was not without surprise that the Grecians foind 
 
 Qu6aU<ms.—161. What disposition waa made of them ? 168. What command did Arta- 
 bazus have ? How far did he get without loss ? Where was the river Strymon ? (See map 
 No. 2.) What la its present name? Aiu. Karasou, or Black River. Give an account of 
 the battle of Strymon. 169. Where was the island of Delos? (See map No. 2.) Samoa? 
 (Same map.) Who commanded the fleet of the confederate Greeks ? What secret intelli- 
 fence did thsy receive? What move did they then make? 170. Why had the Phenlclana 
 fonehonie? What are equinoctial storms? Where was Mycale ? (See map No. 2.) What 
 oocasred there ? Give an account of It 
 
150 
 
 GREECE 
 
 [b. c. 479 
 
 the sea jielded to them : and, encourajyed by such evident signs of 
 fear, they agreed to disembark and attack the Persians in their in- 
 trenchments. They did so ; the lonians turned to the side of their 
 countrymen, and uever was rout more complete, or ruin more dread- 
 ful. Almost all the Persians were slain. The Greeks carried off 
 every valuable of easy removal, then set fire to the rest, and the whole 
 Persian fleet was consumed. This took place the very day of the 
 battle of Platea, September 22d, b. o. 479. 
 
 171. The season was too far advanced for any other attempts upon 
 Ionia. The Grecian commanders therefore sailed for the Hellespont, 
 to break up the bridges there, but the storms raised by the Thracian 
 wind had done the work for them ; the few Persians in the neighbor- 
 hood fled at their approach, and the Grecian fleet, having cleared the 
 Egean of every foe, crowded all sail for their own delightful harbors. 
 The Persian monarch remained in Sardis, to see the sad relics of his 
 forces that found means to fly from Mycale, and to receive the over- 
 whelming intelligence of the still greater loss of his army in Greece. 
 Shortly after, he moved to his distant capital of Susa. " Such was 
 the conclusion of the expedition of Xerxes, after two campaigns won- 
 derfully glorious to Greece, and both in themselves, and for their 
 
 10. Phaleream. 
 
 11. Munychia. 
 la Port of PirsBtm 
 
 ^etftione.—110. When did the event occur ? 171. What further was accomplished by th« 
 ♦tvecii**" Jit'ot ? What is said of the conclusion of tne expedition of Xerxes ? 
 
B. c. 478] REBUILDING OF ATHENS. 151 
 
 known consequences, perhaps the most remarkable and important in 
 the annals of mankind." 
 
 172. Monuments. — The usual piety of the Greeks then exerted itself 
 in dedications to the gods and honors to the dead. Eighty talents of 
 silver were allotted to the little city of Platea, with which a temple 
 was erected to Minerva. Means had hitlierto been wanting to pay 
 due honors to those who had fallen in the extraordinary action under 
 Leonidas, but now the care of their obsequies was committed to the 
 Amphictyonic council. Two structures of marble were reared on the 
 spot of the engagement, with inscriptions which may be thus trans- 
 lated: "Here 4000 men from Peloponnesus fought 3,000,000," and- 
 "Stranger, tell the Lacedemonians that here we lie in obedience to 
 their laws." 
 
 173. The Stratagems of Themistocles. — The Athenians, in re- 
 taking possession of their city, found only a small part of the 
 wall standing, with a few houses which had been reserved for the 
 residence of the Persian officers. A jealousy which had been ex- 
 cited by the honors shown him at Sparta, and a boastful display 
 of his own glory, had shut out Themistocles from any public em- 
 ployment in the last campaign; when, however, tho rebuilding of 
 the city came into consideration, he again stepped forth upon the 
 political stage, and, by his skillful management, regained popular 
 favor. 
 
 174. The Spartans, having heard that the Athenians were inclosing 
 their city with walls, sent embassadors to urge them " not to go on 
 with their fortifications, but rather, as far as in then lay, to demolish 
 the walls of all the other cities out of the Peloponnesus, that the ene- 
 my, if he again returned, might have no strong place to fix his head- 
 quarters, as recently in Thebes." It was dangerous to refuse this 
 modest request, for Athens was in no situation to enter the lists with 
 Sparta; but to comiily with it would be to ;;;ive up all idea of inde- 
 pendence. Themistocles here showed his skifl in intrigue, and with 
 great address relieved his countrymen from their painful embarrass- 
 ment. He told the Spartans they must be misinformed vath regard 
 to the intentions of the Athenians, and promised that embai^sadors 
 should immediately be sent to Laced emon, to give asatisfactory account 
 of their proceedings. Having caused himself to be elected one of the 
 envoys, he departed alone, leaving directions for his associates to fol- 
 
 Questions. — ]7'2. Recite the article Monuments. 173. In what condition did the Athe- 
 nians find tlieir city ? What is said of Themistocles ? 174. What message did the 
 Spartans send to the Athenians ? Why did i^ut the Athenians comply ? Wha^ 
 course did Themistocles pursue ? 
 
152 GREECE. [b. 0. i'78 
 
 low liim as §oon as tjie walls were of suflBcient height to give security 
 to a garrison. 
 
 175. Having arrived at Sparta, he delayed the promised explanations 
 from day to day. When the Ephori inquired his reasons, he told them 
 he waited for his colleagues, and wondered they were not arrived. 
 The people, meanwhile, sustained the policy of their leader. The 
 work was prosecuted by night and by day ; freemen did not scruple 
 to toil among slaves ; the women and children exerted all their strength 
 in waiting upon the workmen, and every kind of material was used 
 in carrying up the walls, even to the remains of buildings and tombs. 
 Those who had occasion to pass between the two countries continually 
 brought intelligence of the progress of the walls, and the king of Egiua 
 came express to confer upon the subject. Themistocles, nevertheless, 
 constantly asserted that they were misinformed, and upbraided them 
 for believing unfounded reports. " Let men of rank," said he, " be 
 sent to Athens, to inquire into the affair, and I will remain a host- 
 age in your hands to insure the proper conduct of the Athenian 
 people." 
 
 176. This proposition completely outwitted the Spartans. Three 
 persons of eminence were sent to Athens, and Themistocles managed 
 to intimate to his countrymen the propriety of detaining them till his 
 own safe return. Not till the walls of Athens were advanced to the 
 height that was necessary did Aristides and his other colleague join 
 Themistocles in Sparta. The author of the plot then threw off the 
 mask, and boldly declared that, " by the last intelligence received, he 
 had the satisfaction to learn that Athens was now sufficiently fortified 
 for its security." Whatever the Lacedemonians might have felt, upon 
 perceiving the trick put upon them, their steady wisdom showed itself 
 in the suppression of all resentment. No reproaches were vented ; on 
 the contrary, a civil apology was made, and the embassadors from 
 both states returned home. 
 
 177. This important and difficult negotiation thus successfully ter- 
 minated, the ambitious views of Themistocles were more fully opened. 
 Amid all her sufferings from the Persian wars, Athens, through the 
 superior abilities of her leaders, had been gradually assuming a ranJt 
 far above that which she had formerly held in the Grecian states. By 
 her naval power, Themistocles now thought to lead her to empire. The 
 greater part of her citizens were already seamen ; it was necessary in the 
 
 QtteuHons, — 176. Give a further account of the stratagems of Themistocles. 176. How did 
 he briiii^ them to a successful Issue ? How was the whole aflFair closed ? 177. What is said 
 pf the growing importance of Atheubf What ambition did ThomistocleB have for her f 
 
aLC.478.] END OF PAUSANIA8 153 
 
 next place to have a port. For this purpose he gained the co-opera- 
 tion of Aristides and Xanthippus, and soon fortifications more complete 
 than those of Athens rose round the harbor of Piraeus, which was joined 
 to the city by long walls of such height and thickness as to be capable 
 of sustaining a siege for a great length of time. 
 
 178. Though Themistocles planned and executed these great works, 
 fet to carry then- on required such vast sums of money, that he was 
 forced to disoblige the allies by sailing round the islands and extorting 
 money from them. He had likewise the misfortune to offend the 
 people of Athens by recounting the many services he had rendered 
 the state, and by erecting a temple near his house, inscribed " to the 
 goddess of the best counsel," intimating that to him his country owed 
 its present prosperity. At last the Athenians, thinking he had risen 
 above the equality which a commonwealth requires, subjected him to 
 the ordeal of ostracism, by which he was banished for ten years. In 
 the time of his exile he took up his abode at Argos. He never re- 
 turned ; for circumstances entirely beyond his control soon put a final 
 close to the schemes he had laid for the glory of Athens. 
 
 179. End of Pausanias. — As the Persians still possessed Asia Minor, 
 it was necessary for the Greeks to maintain a fleet in the Egean to pro- 
 tect the islands. Pausanias, who had led the Greeks to victory in the 
 battle of Platea, was sent in the capacity of commander-in-chief of 
 tne confederates to the island of Cypras, which he freed from at 
 fear of Persia with very little trouble. The upright Aristides and the 
 brave Cimon, son of Miltiades, were admirals of the Athenian squadron, 
 and far more popular than the imperious Pausanias. From Cyprus 
 they sailed to the Hellespont and Propontis. The city of Byzantium* 
 was then, as now, an important place. It was the depository of Per- 
 sian arms, the key of Europe, and the residence of many distinguished 
 individuals. After a long siege it was taken, and several persons of 
 royal blood made prisoners. 
 
 180. This good fortune proved the ruin of Pausanias. The luxury 
 he had aflfected to despise at Platea now surrounded him in the most 
 attractive form ; the luster of his own glory blinded him to the dangers 
 which beset the path of the ambitious ; and the thought that he soon 
 must resign his command to his young relative, and sink into the in- 
 
 * Constantinopleu 
 
 Question*.— Ml. How did he commence operations ? 11%. Why was he ostracised? T« 
 whet place did he go? What further is said of him? 171>. Why did the Greeks malntala 
 ft fleet in tie Egean ? What success did Pausanias gain ? Wb*t third success ? 180. Wh»t 
 vaakness of character did Pausamaa at IMY exhibit f 
 
164 GREECE. [B. 0. in. 
 
 significance of private life, filled hira with repining. He saw his 
 
 kinsman, the banished Demaraius, living in ease and splendor, more a 
 sovereign than when king of Sparta ; and he began to covel the re- 
 finements of dress, the luxuries of the table and the bath, and the 
 arbitrary power of a despot, for himself. As a preliminary step, he 
 permitted his prisoners to escape, and then dispatched a trusty mes- 
 senger to the Persian court, with proposals in which Pausanias^ tlu 
 commander of the Lacedemonians, agreed to place all Greece under 
 the dominion of Persia, if Xerxes would give him his daughter in 
 marriage, with those advantages of rank and fortune essential to such 
 lofty alliance. 
 
 181. His proposal was very favorably received. No sooner did he 
 learn this fact than his pride and arrogance burst all bounds. As if 
 already son-in-law of the great king, he assumed the airs and manners 
 of a Persian satrap. He never spoke to the officers of the allies but 
 with sharpness and anger; and he inflicted punishment upon the 
 soldiers in the most arbitrary manner. The sea captains and land 
 officers of the Greeks, contrasting his conduct with the steady justice 
 of Aristides, quitted the Spartan banners and ranged themselves under 
 those of the Athenians. These things being told at Sparta, Pausanias 
 was recalled and tried upon several charges. He was deposed froiT* 
 his command, but joined the army as a volunteer, that, being near Asia 
 Minor, he might communicate more easily with the king. When his 
 plans were nearly ripe, he returned to Sparta and began to tamper 
 with the Helots, promising them liberty in the insurrection he n>«ant 
 to raise. 
 
 182. A boy whom Pausanias had brought up was sent with a 
 letter to the Persian satrap. Remembering that no former messenger 
 had ever returned, he opened the letter and read, besides the parti- 
 culars of the treason, an order to put the bearer to death. Alarmed 
 at his danger, he carried it immediately to the Ephori. Still the 
 •evidence was thought insufficient. The boy was directed to go as a 
 •uppliant to the temple of Neptune ; while the Ephori hid themselvef 
 IB a place where they could overhear all that might be said to ])iin, 
 Pausanias, as had been anticipated, repaired to the spot, and promised 
 the boy great rewards if he would not betray hira. The magistrates, 
 having thus heard the particulars from his own mouth, were about to 
 apprehend him, when he escaped and took refuge in the temple of 
 
 QnesUoTUi. — 180. What proposal did he make? 181. If ow wa* his proposal receiTed 
 How did this affoct him ? What farther account can yo^i jfive of hlin? 1S2. Give a fur 
 tb^ and closing account ot him. 
 
B. tt 471.1 END OF THEMISTOCLES. 155 
 
 Minerva. As it would have been sacrilege to drag him from the 
 altar, the entrance was blocked np with stones, and he was left to 
 perish of cold and hunger.* 
 
 183. End of Themistooles. — After the death of Pansanias, the 
 Spartans pretended that they had found papers which fully proved 
 that Themistooles had been a participator in his crimes; and orders 
 were in consequence sent to bring him to trial before the Amphio- 
 tyons. Themistooles heard of his danger in time to escape to Ooreyra^ 
 but finding the people there unable to shelter him, he crossed over to 
 the opposite coast of Epirus. Admetus, king of Molossus, had been 
 his enemy, but he determined to throw himself upon his generosity. 
 Themistooles entered his palace in his absence, and, being instructed 
 by the queen in the most solemn form of supplication, took the young 
 prince in his arms and kneeled down before the household gods. In 
 this position Admetus found him upon his return, and, moved by his 
 distress, undertook to assist him. He sent an escort with him across 
 the mountains to Pydna, where the fugitive embarked, in disguise, on 
 a merchant-ship bound for Asia. 
 
 184. He was landed in safety at Ephesus. But here also the most 
 dreadful dangers awaited him. The Grecian officers of justice were 
 In pursuit of him, and the king of Persia had offered two hundred 
 talents for his apprehension. He lay concealed in the house of 
 a friend some days, and was then sent off in a close carriage to 
 Susa; his attendants being instructed to tell those they met, that they 
 were carrying a lady from Ionia to a nobleman at court. Having with 
 some difficulty obtained an audience with Artaxerxes Longimanus, 
 he prostrated himself before the throne, and on the interpreter's 
 inquiring who he was, replied, " The man who is now come to address 
 himself to you, king, is Themistocles th§ Athenian^ an exile, per- 
 secuted by the Greeks. If you save me, you save your suppliant; if 
 you destroy me, you destroy the enemy of Greece." 
 
 185. Artaxerxes received him with the greatest joy, assured him 
 of his protection, and prayed to Arimanius that his enemies might 
 always be so infatuated as to banish their ablest men : nay, so great 
 a treasure did he consider his distinguished guest, that he exclaimed 
 three times in his sleep, "I have got Themistocles the Athenian." 
 
 • Hla ftged mother placed the first stone at the door of the temple, 
 
 iiueaPions.—l^. la what manner was Themistocles involved In his disgrace r To wnal 
 olaee did he first flee ? Then where? How did be get Adnietus to help him? 1&4. Glv« 
 IP account of his flight to Busa. Of his interview with Artaierzes Lougiuiann* JU^ Ho-w 
 was he received? What exol»mation is re|..rtj»rf nf Artaxor'Mi • 
 
156 GBBBGB. [b; 0.485 
 
 The honors that were paid the exile were far superior to those that 
 other strangers received. The king took him out to hunt, admitted 
 him familiarly to the palace, introduced him to his mother, and per- 
 mitted him to be instructed in the doctrines of the magi. He gave 
 him three cities in Asia Minor for his support, and paid to him the 
 two hundred talents offered for his head. 
 
 186. But when Athens assisted Egypt to revolt, and Oimon rod© 
 triumphant over the seas, the king of Persia called upon Themia- 
 tocles to perform the many promises he had made, and assist in 
 humbling the power of Greece. "Whether his noble heart broke in 
 the conflict between love for his country and gratitude to his royal 
 benefactor ; or whether, despairing of being able to effect his pur- 
 pose, he put an end to his life by poison, cannot now be determined. 
 It is certain, however, that he never bore arms against his beloved 
 Athens ; but, dying in a foreign land, gave orders that his bones should 
 be secretly conveyed to Attica; and long after, a tomb within the 
 harbor of Piraeus, on the seaside, was pointed out as the humble 
 grave of the illustrious Themistocles. 
 
 187. End of Aristides. — Aristides, meantime, continued to deserve 
 and receive the favor of his country and her dependents. He settled 
 the articles of alliance between Athens and the other states; he ap- 
 portioned the sum to be paid yearly for the current expenses of the 
 commonwealth ; he took charge of the public treasury ; and in all 
 these offices acquitted himself with such integrity and justice, that 
 envy itself could find nothing against him. While Oimon and Xan- 
 thippus were busy in procuring the banishment of Themistocles, 
 Aristides alone did notliing against him ; for as he had never envied 
 his rival's prosperity, he did not now rejoice in his misfortunes. "We 
 are not acquainted with the time and manner of his death, but 
 his monument was erected at the public expense; and he left hia 
 family so poor that his daughters were portioned from the eity 
 treasury. 
 
 188. Oimon. — When Artaxerxes, by the death of his father, suc- 
 ceeded to tlie Persian throne, he was so much engaged in settling 
 affairs a^ home, that he had little leisure ibr carrying on the war with 
 Greeco. However, to preserve the Ionian colonies, he ordered a 
 
 ^t*e«WofM.— 185. What treatment did Themistocles aflerw^ard receive at the hands of th« 
 king? 186. What closing account can yoa give of Themistocles? Where did he die? 
 An*. At Magnesia, a town on the Meander river, a little west of Sardis. Trace the cooTM 
 of Themistocles from his residence In Argos to the plac« of his death. 187. What c«a f^ 
 state of the end of Arlhtldea 188. What ••-olonios did Artaxerxes und*^oike to prener 
 tBwhatw»7? 
 
B. a4G6.J ARISTIDES-CIMON. 157 
 
 numerous fleet to move round the river Eurymedon, and sen\, >ut a 
 land army to act in conjunction upon its banks. Meanwhile, Ciraon, 
 son of Miltiades, under the judicious management of Aristidea, 
 had become one of the leading men in the Athenian state. The 
 treason of Pausanias and the banishment of Themistocles had made 
 him the commander-in-chief of the Grecian fleet, which was anchored 
 at Cnidus. 
 
 189. As soon as intelligence of the movements in Pamphylis vaa 
 conveyed to him, he embarked some of his best troops, and sai-tQ for 
 the mouth of the river. The Persians, counting upon their superioi; 
 numbers, advanced boldly to meet.him. A fierce engagement ensued, 
 in which the Persians were defeated ; many of their ships were sunk, 
 and about three hundred fell into the hands of the victors. The 
 number of prisoners amounted to 20,000 ; and this circumstance, 
 together with the brief duration of the contest, suggested to the 
 active mind of Cimon a stratagem, which made the victory com- 
 plete. 
 
 190. Having dressed his best soldiers in the robes of the captives, 
 he embarked with them in the Persian galleys, and sailed up the 
 Eurymedon to the place where the land army awaited the arrival of 
 their friends. The unsuspecting Persians hailed their return, and 
 went out to meet them with every demonstration of joy. They were 
 fatally undeceived when their supposed brethren, brandishing the 
 Grecian spear and battle-ax, fell upon them with resistless fury. 
 Unarmed and surprised, they made but a feeble resistance. A few 
 of them escaped in the darkness, but most of them were taken 
 prisoners ; so that Cimon acquired the singular glory of gaining two 
 victories and erecting two trophies in one day. 
 
 191. By this great success the Persian power was so broken that 
 offensive operations were totally intermitted ; and it became the boast 
 of the Greeks that nc armed ship of Persia was to be seen west of the 
 coast of Pamphylia ; and that no Persian troops dared show them- 
 selves within a day's journey of the Grecian seas. The plunder of 
 the camp amounted to an immense sum, one-tenth of which was 
 devoted to Apollo. A large portion fell to the share of Oin on. This 
 money he employed in beautifying Athens. In his youth he had 
 
 Questiofu.—lSS. How did Cimon get to be commander of the Grecian fleet ? 1S9. T» 
 what river did he sail ? Where is that river ? An«. In Pisidia. (See fig. 9 on map No. 8.) 
 Give an accoant of the naval engagement. 190. Also of Cimon's second victory. What 
 glory did he thus acquire ? 191. How did the success of the Greeks affect the Persians f 
 What is said of the plunder which the Greeks took? What change took place in the man- 
 aers of Cimon ? Whare were Cnidus, Famphylia, and Earymftdon ? (Map No. 8.) 
 
158 GREECE. [B. a 464 
 
 affected a roughness of mauners, and a contempt for the refinement 
 of life ; but in his riper years he became a model of politeness. 
 
 192. He patronized every liberal art, and studied to procure ele- 
 gant as well as useful gratifications for the people. By his munifi- 
 cence were raised those lofty porticos, under whose magnificent 
 shelter the Athenians delighted to assemble and pass their time in 
 conversation. In a wood, before rude and without water, he formed 
 commodious and elegant walks, whose sides were adorned with 
 running fountains ; and this became the widely celebrated groxie of 
 Academia* Be planted the agora t of Athens with the oriental 
 plane; and, ages after, these beautiful trees sheltered the buyers and 
 lellers who came thither to grow rich by traflic. 
 
 193. Not satisfied with these public benefactions, he threw down 
 che fences of his own gardens and orchards, that all might eat freely 
 of the fruit ; a table was spread at his house for the poorer citizens ; 
 and every day he invited from the agora some indigent persons to a 
 sumptuous repast. He was commonly attended by a large retinue, 
 nandsomely clothed ; and if he met an elderly citizen ill clad, he 
 directed one of his followers to change cloaks with him. He was 
 equally attentive to lending and giving money ; and such was the 
 estimation in which he was held, that he was considered as brave as 
 ililtiades, as wise as Themistocles, and second to none but Aristides 
 in justice. 
 
 194. B. 0. 464. — The Eabthquake and its Oonsequenoes. — The 
 Lacedemonians had looked on with envious eyes while Athens, under 
 these able statesmen and skillful generals, was acquiring riches and 
 dominion ; but just as they were upon the point of adopting measures 
 to humble her pride, their attention was recalled to personal affairs. 
 One day, while the sons of the principal families were exercising in the 
 gymnasium, a terrible earthquake laid waste all Laconia. The building 
 in which the youth were assembled fell, burying them in its ruins ; the 
 shocks were repeated; multitudes were crushed by the falling houses; 
 the earth opened in several places ; vast fragments tumbled down the 
 sides of Mt. Taygetus; and, in the end, only five houses were left 
 standing in Sparta. The Helots in the fields suffered less than the 
 citizens; and, witnessing the terror and confusion of their masters, 
 
 * Bee map of Athens, page ISO. t Mark»t-plac«L 
 
 Question*.— 192. What did he do for the comfort and gratification of the Athenians? 
 1»8. What else did he do ? In what estimation was he held T 194. What had the Lace- 
 demonians meditated with reference to the Athenians f 61t« an aocoont of the earthquake 
 What then did the Helots determine upon f 
 
B.O. 464.J OIMON. 159 
 
 rapidly assembled to complete the work of destrujtion, and regain 
 their liberty. 
 
 195. Archidamus, the king, perceiving the imminent danger of 
 Sparta, ordered the trumpets to sound to arms, upon which the flying 
 multitudes instinctively rallied around their respective standards. The 
 Helots, awed by the appearance of a regular army, dispersed around 
 the country, and incited their brethren to revolt.- The greater part 
 of these miserable men were descendants of those Messenians who had 
 fought so bravely for liberty ages before. They remembered the 
 heroism of their ancestors; they recalled the exploits of Aristoraenes ; 
 and, determined to strike once more for freedom, they seized and 
 fortified Ithome, the spot rendered sacred by the blood of their 
 fathers. They outnumbered the Spartans by many thousands, and 
 they had become so familiar with the art of war, in attending upon 
 their masters, that their revolt seemed more formidable to Sparta 
 than the hosts of Persia. 
 
 196. Nor was this the worst feature in this distressing calamity. 
 The Lacedemonians were completely helpless in any kind of business. 
 Deprived of their slaves, they were in dai:ger of starving ; agriculture 
 stopped ; the mechanic arts ceased. The Spartans were thus reduced 
 to the mortifying necessity of applying to their allies for succor. 
 There was found in Athens a strong disposition to refuse the required 
 aid ; but Cimon, who had always been a favorite with the aristocratio 
 powers of Greece, silenced all opposition ; and a considerable body 
 of forces under his command marched into the Peloponnesus. Thii 
 measure, though intended to keep the peace between the rival states, 
 had a contrary effect. 
 
 197. It was in the leisure and inactivity of the siege of Ithome that 
 those heart-burnings arose, which first occasioned an avowed aversion 
 between the Lacedemonians and Athenians, and led, not immediately ^ 
 but conMquently^ to the fatal Peloponnesian war. Here Athenian 
 vanity had full opportunity for display, and Spartan pride full leisure 
 to take offense. The Spartans remembered that these Athenians were 
 lonians, whom the Dorians considered an alien race : suspicion arose 
 that they might join the enemy, and upon some trifling pretext they 
 were civilly dismissed. 
 
 198. The Athenians returned home so exasperated by the treat- 
 
 Question*.— 195. Give an account of the preparation made by the Helots, 196. What 
 eondition of thlnps soon followed? What aid went to the Spartans? 197. What was th« 
 remote cause of the Peiojxinnesian war? What did the Spartans remember? Why wer« 
 the Athenians sent home ? 
 
160 
 
 GREECE 
 
 [b. 0. 461 
 
 ment they had received, that a decree was immediately passed, 
 renouncing the confederacy of Lacedemon. Cimon's popularity had 
 been for some time on the decline ; not that he was less brave, or less 
 generous, than formerly; but that the AlcmcBonidce were again 
 struggling for power, and that the present commotion offered a favor- 
 able opportunity to crush him. He had always professed himself an 
 admirer of the Spartan institutions; and now, insulted as he had 
 been, he did not join in the hue and cry against Lacedemon. Al] 
 these circumstances were cited against him ; and when the public 
 mind was sufficiently aroused, the ostracism was called for, and he 
 was banished. 
 
 Alcmajon. 
 
 Hippocrates, 
 
 Agariste. ^/^ 
 
 Alcibiades. 
 
 Megacles. 
 
 Clisthenes. 
 
 Xanthippus. 
 
 Pericles. 
 
 199. Xanthippus, who 
 conducted the accusation 
 against Miltiades, was mar- 
 ried to Agariste, niece of 
 that Clisthenes who gained 
 80 much favor by rebuild- 
 ing the temple at Delphi, 
 and procuring the banish- 
 ment of the Pisistratidae. 
 Their son, Pericles, was 
 now the head of the Alc- 
 msBonidsQ, and the rival of Oimon. He had been the pupil of Anaxa- 
 goras, and attracted public notice soon after the banishment of 
 Themistocles. He had an agreeable person* and popular manners ; 
 and in the art of speaking so far surpassed other orators, that he 
 received the surname of Olympius ; for they said that in his harangues 
 he thundered and lightened. 
 
 200. As he had never been an archon, he could not sit in the court 
 of Areopagus ; he therefore entered into a scheme with the leading 
 men to contract the powers of this august court ; a measure which 
 gratified the people, and added not' a little to his popularity. Still 
 further to strengthen his power, he provided the most elegant amuse- 
 ments for the multitude ; the dramas of Eschylus, Sophocles, and 
 Euripides, and the satires of the comic poets, were exhibited in the 
 magnificent theaters ; the religious festivals were celebrated with ne"W 
 
 * His head was so disproportionately long that he was styled the " Onion-headed," from 
 Its similarity to the sea-onion. 
 
 Qu^tions.—l98. What decree did the Athenians pass? Why was Cimon banished? 
 199. Who was Pericles? Can yon describe him? 200. What efforts did he maVe to gais 
 the applause of the people ? 
 
B. 0.460.] PERIOLBS. "^ 161 
 
 splendor ; and every thing was done to keep the people pleased with 
 the change of administration, 
 
 201. But to maintain these increased expenses, new supplies were 
 necessary. The common treasury, located at the sacred island of 
 Delos, for the support of the navy, was moved to Athens, and the 
 aesessment which Aristides had apportioned to the allies was con- 
 verted into a direct and burdensome tax. To obviate the unpleasant 
 feelings which these measures were calculated to excite, the people 
 were employed in the fleet which watched the Persian and Phenician 
 navies. In the confusion which followed the death of Xerxes, Inarus 
 aroused the greater part of Egypt to rebellion. Finding, in the war 
 that followed, the necessity of engaging a maritime power in his 
 interest, Inarus sent proposals of alliance to Athens. Pericles hoped 
 that in this expedition a revenue of wealth and fame would accrue to 
 his native city, equal to that gained by Cirnon on the coast of Asia 
 Minor ; and the alliance with Inarus was accordingly formed. 
 
 202. Disasters in Egypt. — The fleet sailed from Cyprus to Egypt, 
 where Grecian valor and Grecian discipline at first overbore all opposi- 
 tion ; but a turn in the tide of Athenian fortunes was at hand. Mega- 
 bysus, an able Persian general, succeeded in shutting up his foes on an 
 island in the Nile, where he cut off their supplies, and reduced them 
 to the brink of destruction. Inarus was betrayed to the Persians, and 
 most of the Greeks perished. The few that remained were carried 
 prisoners to Persia. Nor was this all. Fifty trireme galleys going to 
 Egypt entered the mouth of the Nile, ignorant of what had happened. 
 The Phenician fleet attacked them in the river, while the Persian army 
 assisted from the shore; a few ships forced their way to sea, and 
 escaped ; but the greater part were destroyed or taken. Such was the 
 conclusion of the Athenian enterprise against Egypt, after it had been 
 carried on six years, 
 
 203. Fighting among Feiends. — Meanwhile, the Athenians had not 
 been idle at home. They had taken part with Megara against Corinth, 
 iubdued Egina, which Pericles styled "the eye-sore of the Pirajus," 
 »nd made several campaigns in Beotia. The Spartans, having carried 
 on the siege of Ithome ten years, finally granted the rebels liberty to 
 depart unharmed, with their wives and children, goods and chattels. 
 The Athenian fleet took them on board, sailed with them into the 
 
 Questions.— 201. How were means to meet the increased expenses raised ? Who wa« 
 Inarus? What proposition did he make ? Why did Pericles form the alliance T 202. To 
 what place did the fleet sail ? What is said of its first successes? Who was Megabysus? 
 What did he succeed in doing? Give a further account of the Athenian enterprise against 
 Egypt. 208. What, meanwhile, had the Athenians done at home? 
 
162 GBBEOB. [B.a449. 
 
 Oorinthian gulf, and settled them in Naupactus, a maritime town of 
 Locris. There, retaking the name of Messenians, they formed them- 
 selves into a free republic, and were once more numbered among the 
 Grecian people. 
 
 204. All parties were now tired of a war in which they gained 
 nothing, and lost much. The Athenians especially, fearing the united 
 vengeance of Sparta and Corinth, were particularly desirous of peace ; 
 and Pericles, as a preparatory step, exerted himself to procure the 
 recall of Cimon. This banished noble was at that time living on his 
 lordship in Ohersonesus ; but he did not refuse the call of his factious 
 countrymen. Through his influence a truce was obtained for five 
 years, which time was actively employed by Pericles in completing the 
 long wall begun by Themistocles. 
 
 205. Expedition to Oypkus, and Death of Oimon, b. o. 449. — But 
 s'lch had become the state of things at home, that even Cimon con- 
 curred in the purpose of turning the spirit of enterprise once more 
 toward foreign conquest, in the hope of scattering the elements of 
 faction, which were already brooding war in Greece. A fleet of two 
 hundred galleys was equipped for an expedition against Cyprus, of 
 which Cimon took the command. He reached the place of his desti- 
 nation in safety, but received a wound in the siege of Citium, of 
 which he died. His spirit seemed still to hover over the fleet ; for 
 the galleys which were conveying his remains to Attica, encoun- 
 tered the Phenician fleet, and gained a great victory. His bones 
 were interred in Attica, and a magnificent monument erected to his 
 memory. 
 
 206. After the death of Cimon, the nobility, perceiving that Pericles 
 possessed far too great authority, set up Thucydides* as his opponent ; 
 
 • Thucydides was descended In the female line from MUtlades. He was born in Attica, 
 B. 0. 471. The first circumstance related by his biographers, is an account of his attending 
 the Olympic games with his father, when about fifteen years of age. Herodotus at that 
 time recited his history, and the young Thucydides was so much affected with the work, 
 »nd the applause It received, that he shed tears. On observing this, Herodotus exclaimed 
 to his father, " Tour son burns with ardor for learning." Of his early manhood we have no 
 account, but he doubtless served the usual time in the militia; for after the death of Clmoa 
 he was set up as the opponent of Pericles. In his 4Tth year, he was appointed to the iom- 
 inand of the Athenian fleet oQ" the coast of Thrace, but being too late by half a day to relieve 
 Amphipolis, then besieged by the Spartans, he was banished. He continued an exile twenty 
 years, during which he wrote the history of the Peloponnesian war, in eight books. He 
 returned tc his native state the year after Athena was taken by Lysander, and died there. 
 
 Qu€«ti07ie.—2*y&. What became of the Messenians f 204. Why did the Athenians de»ir« 
 peace? What preparatory stop was taken? What course did Cimon pursue *fter hia 
 recall? 205. What object had he In recoinmending foreign conquest? What expedition 
 did he command? In what engagement did he perish? What victory followed? 20C 
 Wlio was Thucydides? Give his history contained In th« aot«. 
 
B.a461.J PERICLES. 163 
 
 and such was the eflfect of the eloquence of these two rival states- 
 men that the city was quite broken in two, one part being called the 
 nobility, the other the people. Pericles addressed himself particularly 
 to please the people, and his success was so great that Thucydides 
 said, " When I wrestle with Pericles, if I throw him ever so decidedly, 
 he can persuade the spectators that he threw me." Pericles also 
 gained a decree for sending out sixty galleys every year, manned 
 with citizens, who not only improved themselves in maritime skill, 
 but were paid for their time ; and when they returned he con- 
 trived all kinds of shows, games, plays, and processions, to amuse 
 them. In addition to this, carpenters, masons, brasiers, goldsmiths^ 
 painters, turners, and artificers of every kind, were employed 
 upon those splendid buildings which were erected by his recommen 
 dation. 
 
 207. The Odeum, designed for musical performances and the rehear- 
 sal of new tragedies, was built almost entirely of the masts of Persian 
 vessels, and was so constructed as to imitate the form of Xerxes's tent. 
 The Parthenon, or temple of Minerva, situated on the summit of the 
 Acropolis, in beauty and grandeur surpassed all other buildings of the 
 kind. In this edifice was the statue of the goddess sculptured in ivory. 
 It was thirty-nine feet high, and forty talents of gold were employed 
 in ornamenting it. The orators of Thucydides's party raised a clamor 
 against Pericles, insisting that he had brought the greatest disgrace 
 upon Athens by removing the public treasures from Delos, and taking 
 them into his own custody. The works were notwithstanding carried 
 steadily forward, and finished in an incredibly short time, with an 
 elegance combining the freshness of youth and the sublimity of 
 antiquity. 
 
 208. B. o. 445. — Grandmotheb Oorinth, Mothee Oorotba, and 
 Little Epidamnus. — Ambition, pride, and jealousy, had strown 
 Greece with combustible materials ; and from a fatal spark, which 
 kindled a flame in the corner of the country, the blaze spread finally 
 over the whole ; insomuch that the remainder of its history is but i 
 tale of domestic calamity and suffering. In very early times, th» 
 republic of Oorinth established a colony upon the island of Oorcyra 
 The colony flourished exceedingly ; her people were rich and power- 
 ful, and her fleet ranked next to that of Athens. She also sent out 
 colonies, one of which settled in Epidamnus. Epidamius likewise 
 
 Questions.— 206. "What amusements procured popularity for Pericles? 207. What re- 
 markable buildings were erected f Give a description of the Odoum. Of the Parthenon. 
 208. What Is said ot the reitalning history of Greece? The early history of Corey rat 
 Of KpldamnuBT 
 
164 GREECE. [b. 0.446 
 
 increased in goods and pride, and threw off all allegiance to the parent 
 state. The barbarous tribes in the neighborhood of Epidamnus, not 
 long after, invaded her territories, and reduced her to the brink of 
 destruction. 
 
 209. In this state of distress, she applied to Oorcyra for help ; but 
 the mother, thinking the present troubles only a salutary correction of 
 her child, turned a deaf ear to her petitions. The Epidamnians then 
 turned their eyes to grandmother Corinth, and, being encouraged by 
 the oracle, dispatched a solemn embassy thither, acknowledging that 
 city as their metropolis, and imploring assistance. The Corinthian* 
 readily listened to the appeal, and, sending out a fleet, took military 
 possession of the colony. Corcyra had thus her mother enraged on 
 one side, and her daughter incensed on the other; she, however, 
 determined to carry out her intentions, and steadfastly resist all inter- 
 ference in her government. 
 
 210. The Corinthians, alarmed by the preparations Oorcyra was 
 making for war, called on the allies for aid ; and Corcyra, taking alarm 
 also at the number of confederates who responded to the call, sent to 
 make alliance with Athens. This was a delicate point for the Athe- 
 nians to decide. If they assisted Corcyra, they in effect declared war 
 against Corinth ; if, on the contrary, they permitted her to be over- 
 come, the Peloponnesians would be strengthened by the fall of the 
 greatest naval power of Greece. After much hesitation, they dis- 
 patched a fleet of thirty galleys to defend the Corcyreans. The 
 war was, however, productive of little gain or glory to either side, 
 and might have passed unnoticed but for its political effect, in leav- 
 ing upon the mind of Corinth such a sense of the supremacy of 
 Athens as led her to enlist on the side of Sparta in the Peloponnesian 
 war. 
 
 211. The ostracism being called for about this time, Thucydides was 
 banished, and thus Pericles became sole master of Athens and all its 
 c'.ependencies. The revenue, the army, the navy, the friendship of 
 kings, and the alliance of princes, were all at his command. But, 
 though possessed of such unlimited power, he kept the public good in 
 his eye, and pursued the straight path of honor. According to the 
 representation of Thucydides, his rival, he was a man of popularity 
 
 Questions.— 209. Where was Corcyra ? (See map No. 2.) What is It called now 1 An*. 
 Corfu. What Is said of the colony of Corcyra? 210. What produced alarm among the 
 Corinthians? What aid did they consequently invoke ? Why was Corcyra alarmed ? What 
 al'.iance was Bought? Sta*:e the delicate points. What assistance was sent to Corcyra? 
 What effect had the Corcyrean war upon Atnens, politically ? 211. How did Pericles be- 
 come master of Athens and its dependencies? What was his character ? 
 
B. 0.445.] PEEI0LB8. 165 
 
 and unblemished reputation ;♦ money could not bribe him, and he was 
 80 much above the desire of it, that, though intrusted with so many 
 offices, he added not one drachma to his personal estate. 
 
 212. Potidtea, a Corinthian colony on the coast of Macedonia, had 
 been brought under the dominion of Athens. In this time of commo- 
 tion, the Potidasans received a body of troops from Corinth, and 
 declared themselves free! The Athenians immediately ordered 
 their fleet around that way, and blocked up Potidsea by sea and land. 
 The Corinthians, therefore, sent deputies to Sparta, to complain that 
 in so doing they had broken the truce, t and the Spartans readily in- 
 voked a general assembly of the states, to listen to complaints against 
 Athens. When the deputies had arrived, proclamation was made, 
 giving permission for those to speak who had any thing to advance. 
 The Eginetans first occupied the attention of the meeting, with a com- 
 plaint of the destruction of their fleet by Pericles, and of the depend- 
 ency in which they were held; and the Megarensians urged, that, 
 contrary to the existing treaty, they were prohibited all intercourse 
 with Attica. 
 
 213. The Corinthians then opened their grievances in the following 
 form: "Often have we warned you, O Lacedemonians, of the wrongi 
 which the Athenians were preparing for us; but not till we had 
 already suflfered, and hostilities were commenced, would you summon 
 this assembly of our confederacy, in which we have, perhaps, more 
 cause than others to come forward, injured as we have been by the 
 Athenians, and neglected by you. Not that we alone are inte- 
 rested; all Greece is concerned; many states being already reduced 
 
 • He was, it Is trne, greatly Influenced by the courtesan Aspasla; but she owed her 
 power to her great abilities, rather than to her personal charms. At a time when the educa- 
 tion of Grecian females was little superior to that of slaves, when their minds were unin- 
 formed, and their manners unpolished, Aspasia, the Milesian, appeared in Athens. She was 
 endowed with accomplishments rare even among men; and by the combined attractions of 
 her beauty, manners, and conversation, completely won the affection and esteem of Pericles, 
 so that he put away his wife, and bound himself to her by the most intimate relation which 
 Iho laws permitted him to contract with a foreign woman. Nor was he alone sensible of 
 her charms. Her private circles were frequented by the most enlightened and accom[)lishevi 
 men of the State, who often brought their wives to be instructed by her conversation. 
 Socrates said he learned eloquence of her; and Plato did not hesitate to assert, that the 
 funeral oration pronounced by Pericles, one of the most eloquent compositions extant, WM 
 written by the gifted Milesian. 
 
 t A truce for thirty years had been concluded between Sparta and Athens. 
 
 Que«tion%.—1\'L Where was Potidsea? (See map No. 2.) Why did the Athenians bestega 
 Pctidsea? By whom was a general assembly of the states called f Why was it called f Of 
 •hat did the Eginetans complain ? The Megarensians? 218. Who were the third to com- 
 pwn ? With what did they open their grievances? 
 
166 QREECB. [b. 0. 446 
 
 to subjection, and others notoriouslj threatened. Corcyra, cap'-ole 
 ot furnishing a deet superior to that of any republic in our con- 
 federacy, is already taken from us, and Potida3a, our most im- 
 portant post for carrying on commerce in Thrace, is at this time 
 besieged. These injuries are in a great measure to be imputed 
 to you. 
 
 214. " After the Persian war, you permitted the Athenians to fortify 
 their city ; then to build their long walls ; and still you have continued 
 to look on (though boasting to be vindicators of the freedom of 
 Greece), while they have deprived of freedom not only their own, but 
 our confederates. Is this a time to inquire whether we have been 
 injured? No; rather, how we shall repel the injury. The Persians, 
 we know, came from the farthest parts of the earth before you had 
 made any adequate preparations for defense ; and now you are equally 
 remiss against the Athenians, in your own neighborhood. Let this, 
 then, be the term of your dilatoriness ; give at length that assistance 
 to your allies which you owe them, and relieve the Potidaeans. This 
 can be done only by an invasion of Attica. Consult then your own 
 interest, and do not diminish that supremacy in Peloponnesus which 
 your fathers transmitted to you." 
 
 215. The Corinthians ceased ; and when all others had expressed 
 their opinions, they were requested to withdraw, that the Spartans, 
 who claimed the dignified station of sovereign arbiters, might decide 
 upon the question. War was resolved upon ; but to gain time, and 
 sow the seeds of dissension in Athens, an embassy was sent thither, 
 requiring that all execrable* persons should be banished, lest some 
 general calamity should fall upon Greece. 
 
 216. The Embassies. — The embassadors were received at Athens, 
 and discharged their commission with all due gravity ; but Pericles, 
 against whom this blow was aimed, as a descendant of that Megacles 
 who murdered tlic followers of Cylon, recollected that the principal 
 families of Sparta had also been guilty of sacrilege, in the case of 
 Pausanias, and in the iimrder of some Helots who had been dragged 
 from tl e sanctuary of Neptune. The great earthquake had been attri- 
 buted to this last act of impiety. Pericles, therefore, proposed that 
 the Lacedemonians should set the first example of regard for the wel- 
 
 ♦ Those guilty of sacrilege. 
 
 ^u««<i<wM.— 214. What did they charge upon the LacodemonlanB f With what advice did 
 Ihey close ? 215. What then was resolved upon ? Why was an embassy sent to Athenb f 
 What was the embassy instructed to require? 216. What answer was given to the fcia 
 Dassy ? 
 
B. 0. 431.] PERICLES. 167 
 
 fare of Greece, by banishing their own sacrilegions citizens. With this 
 answer the deputies departed. 
 
 217. A second embassy arrived soon after, with very different 
 Instructions. These envoys urged that the siege of Potidaea ought to 
 be raised, Egina restored to independence, and the decree against 
 Megara revoked. The two first propositions were scarcely noticed; 
 upon t^e third, the Athenians condescended to explain, that the Mega- 
 rensians had been guilty of j lowing up a spot of ground consecrated 
 to the Eleusinian goddess, and of receiving runawa} Athenian slaves. 
 With this answer, the second embassy returned to Sparta ; and soon 
 after came a third, men of eminence and influence, who said nothing 
 of sacrilege, Pc tida3a, Egina, or Megara, but simply put forward the 
 modest requisition, " That all the Grecian states held in subjection by 
 Athena should be restored to independency." 
 
 218. An assembly was convened to determine on a final answer. 
 Many spoke in favor of peace on these conditions, and many urged 
 the necessity of war. Finally, Pericles ascended the bema. He showed 
 that what the Lacedemonians wished was not the independence of 
 Megara or Egina, but the submission of Athens ; that they were deter- 
 mined to assert their own supremacy ; and if one point were granted, 
 another would immediately be put forward, till Athens must finally 
 fight or be shorn of all her glory, allies and dependencies. He drew 
 a lively picture of the progress and results of the coming war, and 
 closed by recommending a compliance with the demanda of Sparta, as 
 soon as she would herself set the example, by giving liberty to her 
 allies. This answer was conveyed to the embassadors nearly in the 
 words of Pericles ; and all hopes of peace being thus destroyed, both 
 sides began vigorously to prepare for war. 
 
 219 B. 0. 431. — The Peloponnksian War. — The spark which had 
 fallen m Oorcyra, and been kindled into a flame in Potidjea, now blazed 
 forth in Beotia. The Thebans had longed to subject the little city of 
 Platea, but feared the power of Athens, who protected it. As soon, 
 therefore, as war was considerc-d certain, they seized upon this place, 
 and succeeded at first in getting possession of it. " At this time," 
 aays Thucydides (who, having expiated his j^rime of being a great 
 man by ten years' banishment, had returned to the fleet), " Greece 
 abounded with youth, who, filled with admiration for the wondera 
 wrought by their fathers in the Persian wars, were anxious to win 
 
 Que8ti(nis.—211. What was urged by the second embassy ? What answer was given u 
 the envoys T What was required by the third embassy? 218. What course did Athena 
 then take? Wbiil were the arguments of I'ericles? What was the result? 219. "Wh*t 
 befell Ibe city of Platea f What is stated as having been said by Thucydides ? 
 
168 OREEOB. [&a43I 
 
 for themselves a place in the records of fame." Oracular responsoa 
 were also reported ; many prodigies were seen ; an earthqnake shook 
 the sacred island of Delos; and Greece abounded with portents, 
 which each party interpreted for themselves and against their ene- 
 mies. 
 
 220. The two confederacies, now upon the point of engaging in 
 \ong and deadly strife, were very differently composed ; but the forces 
 of Greece were very equally divided between them. Sparta had for 
 allies 4,* 5, 6, 7, 8, 12, 13, 14, 16, 17, and a part of 2 and 10 ; 20 had 
 been destroyed, and 18 remained neuter. Athens had 3, 1, a part of 
 10, and the little settlement of Naupactus; but most of the islands in 
 the Ionian sea had been brought into her interest by Corcyra ; her 
 fleet commanded the Egean, and brought efficient aid from the colo- 
 nies of Asia Minor. Athens was the head of the Ionic race ; Sparta 
 of the Doric. Athens was regarded as a democracy, and the advocate 
 of the rights of the people ; Sparta, as an aristocracy, and a defender 
 of the privileges claimed by the nobility. Athens demanded tribute 
 from her allies, while Sparta was contented with supremacy alone. 
 In every island, therefore, which owned the dominion of Athens^ a 
 strong party was found favorable to the success of Sparta. 
 
 221. First Invasion of Attioa. — Archidamus, the good old Spartan 
 king, the friend of Pericles, was made commander-in-chief of the 
 Peloponnesian forces. They marched 60,000 strong u[> toward the 
 Corinthian isthmus ; but as their leader was opposed to the war, and 
 tried every measure to intimidate the Athenians before taking any 
 decisive step, an interval occurred, which was well employed by the 
 Athenians in making preparations against the invaders. Pericles, 
 foreseeing from the beginning the consequences of his course, had not 
 been remiss in providing for them. Knowing the superior force of 
 the Spartans by land, he persuaded the Athenians not to venture a 
 battle ; but to lay waste their fields and retire into their city, depend- 
 ing upon their fleet for supplies. 
 
 222. He told them that for these there were abundant resources ir. 
 ilie commonwealth. The annual tribute amounted to $600,000 : there 
 ware in the treasury $60,000,000, and the uncoined gold and silver 
 
 * Let the pupil name them from the Mapi. 
 
 QuesH<ms.—2\9. What Is said of the portents? 220. Who were the allies of Spartft? 
 (Se*" map No. 2.) Who of Athens? What political feature distinguished Athens froa 
 ftparta? 221. Who was constituted commander-in-chief of t.e Peloponnesian forces? Tc 
 what course did Pericles persuade the Athenians? Why did je do so? 222. What repre- 
 veatatlons did be make? 
 
■.a431.j PBRICLES. 169 
 
 which might be employed was not less than $500,000 more. There 
 waft besideo one ton's weight of pure gold upon the statue of Minerva, 
 which could be taken off without injury, and replaced when deemed 
 expedient. Sheltered by the walls of their city, they would be able 
 to look on in security while the Peloponnesians ravaged their country ; 
 and embarking on board their fleet, they might take ample vengeance 
 by ravaging the coast of the Peloponnesus. 
 
 223. But, though these representations encourrged the peop.e to 
 trust for the final result, yet they were far from being contented. It 
 was very inconvenient for the free denizens of the mountainous regions 
 to be cooped up in a space where no one could move without intrud- 
 ing upon his neighbor ; the inhabitants of the plains were not pleased 
 with the prospect of seeing the elegant houses they had built burned 
 to the ground, and the gardens and vineyards they had planted laid 
 waste by the hand of the destroyer. They lingered wistfully about 
 their homes, and it was not till the confederates had actually laid siege 
 to a frontier town that they sought refuge within the city. 
 
 224. Archidamus reached Attica with his army just as the corn 
 began to ripen, and, laying waste the whole country in his path, used 
 every effort to provoke his enemies to battle. Pericles, notwithstand- 
 ing, remained firm ; he would call no assembly of the people ; nor 
 would he quit the city when the fleet went to ravage the Pelopon- 
 nesus, lest some misfortune should happen in his absence. However, 
 when the enemy retired he led out all the citizens to plunder Megara, 
 and having by the fleet expelled the Eginetans from their island, he 
 settled an Athenian colony there. 
 
 225. The Funeral Oeeemonies. — When winter set in, and hostilities 
 were suspended, Pericles employed his fertile genius in devising means 
 to animate the people, and to convert even their calamities into an 
 occasion of triumph. The funeral rites of those who had fallen in 
 defense of their country were publicly solemnized. Three days 
 before the burial, the bones of the bodies previously burned were 
 i5C\_ected and laid in state under an ample awning. There theii rela- 
 tives visited them, and strewed them with evergreens and spices, as 
 affection or superstition dictated. On the appointed day, the bones 
 were laid in ten chests of Cyprus wood, and conveyed on carriages to 
 a public tomb in the most beautiful suburb of the city, the people fol- 
 lowing in a long, mournful procession, and the female relations filling 
 
 QuMHons.—l,'^. How did the representations aflfect the people T Why were the denlzena 
 of the mountains dissatisfied? Why, the inhabits- ts of the plains? 224, What did Archl 
 damns effect ? What course did Pericles purane ? 225. Describe the funeral obeequie^ 
 
X70 GREECE. [b 0. 430 
 
 the air with lamentations. After the ceremony of entombing was 
 over, Pericles passed through the crowd to a lofty stand prepared for 
 the purpose, and delivered an oration, which, as transcribed by Thu- 
 cydides, is considered the most remarkable of all ancient compositions, 
 and a finished model of beautiful conceptions, chastened and elevated 
 by a noble severity. 
 
 226. Second Invasion of Attioa. — The Plaque. — The next spring 
 the confederate army m«t again upon the isthmus, to decide the fate 
 of Athens. In this second invasion, Archidamus laid aside the for- 
 bearance he had practiced the year before, and left scarce a corner of 
 the land unravaged. But a greater calamity than their offended 
 brethren could inflict, now fell upon the Athenians. A dreadful 
 plague, which, commencing in Ethiopia, had passed through Lybia 
 and crossed the Mediterranean, burst at once upon Athens. Persons 
 apparently in perfect health were seized with extreme heat in the 
 head and redness of the eyes. The tongue and throat then assumed a 
 bloody appearance, a violent cough came on, with hiccoughs and 
 spasms ; inflammation ensued, and the body was rapidly covered with 
 loathsome ulcers. As it began in the head, it proceeded through all 
 parts of the body, and finally fixed itself in the extremities ; so that 
 those who survived lost their hands, or feet, or eyes. The patients 
 were afflicted with intolerable thirst; many dragged themselves to 
 the fountains and there fell down dead, with none to bury them. 
 
 227. It was midsummer, and not only every house was fully occu- 
 pied, but many families were crowded together in stifling huts, where 
 they died in heaps. The very temples were filled with dead bodies, 
 and every part of the city exhibited a dreadful scene of mortality and 
 mourning. Beasts of prey, though perishing with hunger, refused to 
 touch the carcasses of those who died of it ; and birds of ill-omen flew 
 about, and by their dismal croakings excited fearful forebodings. The 
 Peloponnesian army had wasted the vale of Attica, and were rapidly 
 proceeding toward the seacoast, when, becoming alarmed h} accounts 
 of the plague, they hastened homeward, after occ apying the country 
 forty days. 
 
 228. MisFOBTtJNEs OF Pebicles. — The firm mind of Pericles was not 
 10 be depressed by the sword without, nor by the pestilence within, 
 aor even by the irritation and despair of the Athenians, who accused 
 him of being the author of their calamitieg, by drawing such multi- 
 
 QuestioTU.— 22b. What afterward took place 7 22S, 227. What is said of iho second Inra- 
 lion by Archidamus? Give an account of the Plague. 228, 229. Relate the story of the 
 oisfortuues of Periclea. 
 

 ^1 'l",li'i'l!l!i 
 
 HM 
 
 \M 
 
 iiiiii,iii 
 
 'i' 
 
 ,„;„:„,:.;ill 
 
o. 
 
B. 0.429.J PEBICLES 171 
 
 tudes int' the city as to poison the very air. In the auguish of their 
 feelings, they forgot all he had done and suffered for them ; and by a 
 public decree deposed him from his military command, and fined him 
 an immense sum. Nor was this his only misfortune. His advisers 
 fell victims to the pestilence, and the greater part of his family friends 
 died of the same dreadful disease. Still he neither wept nor performed 
 any funeral rites, nor was he seen at the grave of any of his relatives 
 until the death of Paralus, his last legitimate son. 
 
 229. He attempted, indeed, then to keep up his usual calm behavior 
 and serenity of mind, but in putting the garland upon the head of the 
 deceased his firmness forsook him ; he broke out into loud lamenta- 
 tions, and shed a torrent of tears. Athens made trial, in the course of 
 a year, of the rest of her generals and orators, and finding none capa- 
 ble of extricating her from the difficulties in which she was involved, 
 once more invited Pericles to take again the direction of affairs. Ho 
 had shut himself up at home to indulge his sorrow, and it was with 
 diflSculty that Alcibiades and his other friends persuaded him to re- 
 assume the reins of government. During the following winter, the 
 Potidaeans, after suffering most intensely from famine, surrendered; 
 and thus Athens gained at least one disputed point. 
 
 230. But anxiety and care had done their work for Pericles. He 
 was attacked by the plague in & modified form, and sunk by slow 
 degrees to his rest. When he was at the point of death, his friends, 
 sitting about his bed, began to discourse upon his extraordinary virtue 
 and great exploits ; for while he was commander-in-chief, he had 
 erected no less than nine trophies to the honor of Athens. They said 
 these things, supposing his senses were gone ; how great, then, was 
 their astonishment when he suddenly aroused, and observed, " I am 
 surprised that while you extol these acts of mine, in which fortune 
 had her share, you take no notice of the most honorable part of my 
 character : that no Athenian^ through my meanSy ever put on a mov/m- 
 ing robe.'''' Thus died Pericles, who had held the pre-eminence for the 
 space of forty years among some of the most distinguished men Greece 
 ever produced ; who had managed the finances of the republic wit>0«t 
 the least taint of avarice; and who, though all the pow^^r of the 
 magistrates centered in himself, had so preserved his popularity, that 
 he was the first great man, after Solon, that escaped banishment. 
 
 23i. In the former war with Oorcyra, the Corinthians, having taken. 
 some prisoners, treated them with the greatest kindness, and sent them 
 
 Qu4«tions.—'if!Xi. Give an account of his death. What is stated of his acts and character ? 
 2?1. What is reUted of prisoners taken by the Corinthians 7 
 
179 GRBEOR, [B. (J. 425 
 
 home devoted to the aristocratic interest. No sooner had they arrived 
 than they created a sedition in the republic. The nobles were assas. 
 sinated in the senate-house, and the people were massacred in the 
 general assembly. These civil commotions lasted two years, and 
 finally the Athenians were compelled to send out an armed force to 
 decide the cause in favor of the democracy. 
 
 232. As the fleet, on its return, sailed along the coast of the Pelo- 
 ponnesus, a storm compelled the commanders to cast anchor in the 
 harbor of Pylos, the ancient seat of old Nestor's kingdom. Foul 
 weather prevented their departure ; and the sailors, for amusement? 
 assisted the Messenians in their company to erect a fort ; and in six 
 days Pylos was strong enough to sustain a siege. It was not long 
 before the transactions at Pylps were known in Sparta, and the alarm 
 occasioned by a Messenian garrison being established within fifty 
 miles was very great. To prevent a union between the garrison and 
 the Lacedemonian slaves, an army was sent to invest the place by landj 
 and the confederate fleet was manned with adventurers who went out 
 to take possession of the little island of SphacteriaD, lying between the 
 fort and the sea. 
 
 233. Meanwhile, the Athenian fleet had moved to Zacynthus, and 
 Demosthenes,* who commanded Pylos, found himself blockaded both 
 by sea and land. He, however, managed to send a messenger to 
 Eurymedon, commander at Zacynthus. The admiral, hearing of the 
 critical situation of the little garrison, sailed to its relief, and, driving 
 away the Spartan fleet, spread his ships around SphacteriaQ, so that 
 there was a double blockade: Pylos blockaded by Sphacteria), and 
 Sphacteriae blockaded by the Athenian fleet. Under these circum- 
 stances, the Spartans made proposals of peace, which Oleon persuaded 
 the Athenians to refuse. " If he were a general," he said, " Sphacteriaa 
 should soon be compelled to surrender ; and then they might dictate 
 their own terms." Niciast at once offered to resign the command to 
 him; but Oleon, who was a notorious coward, declined the honor. 
 The people, glad to enjoy a joke, even at their favorite's expense, 
 insisted upon his accepting the oflBce ; till finally, thinking it best to 
 put a bold face upon the affair, he came forward, and declared that 
 
 • An ancestor of th« celebrated orator. 
 
 t A man of birth and fortune, commander of the Athenian am y. 
 
 QuMtiofu. — 282. Where did the Athenian fleet stop on their return from Corcyra? What 
 vas done at Pylos? Where was Pylos situated? (See map No. 2.) What was done by 
 Sparta? 283. Where was Zacynthus? (See map No. 2.) Iltiw did the double blockad* 
 occur ? What then did the Spartans propose? Wby was not the proposal accepted f 
 
BO. 424] BRASIDAS AND OLEON 173 
 
 " within twenty days he would bring all th© Lacedemonians in Sphao- 
 
 teria9 captives to Sparta." 
 
 234. This impudent boast was received with shouts of laughter; 
 but events over which he had no control enabled him to fulfill his 
 promise. At the head of a band of adventurers, he reached Pylos in 
 safety ; and a fire happening to break out in the woody parts of Sphac- 
 terijB, the Lacedemonians were driven from their defenses. Assisted 
 by Demosthenes, of whose skill he had the good sense to avail himself 
 Cleon led his men to the attack, killed one hundred and twenty-eight 
 of the enemy, and, true enough, took all the rest prisoners and carried 
 them to Athens. Nothing occurred, during the whole course of the 
 war, so contrary to the general opinion as this event; and as the 
 prisoners were of the first rank, it was decided to keep them in chains 
 till terras of peace were settled ; or, if the Spartans again invaded 
 Attica, to put them to death. 
 
 235. B. 0. 424. — Revolt of Oltnthus. — In this year the Athenians, 
 under Nicias, made the important conquest of the island of Oythera, 
 A general dejection prevailed in Sparta. During seven campaigns, 
 not an individual among the confederates had distinguished himself 
 except Brasidas, and he was yet a young man. As the Spartans had 
 undertaken the war without an adequate fleet, he saw the policy of 
 commencing hostilities in a quarter which would withdraw the Athe- 
 nian ships from the coast of the Peloponnesus ; but his countrymen, 
 though most courageous in the field, were exceedingly timid in the 
 cabinet. Even when Olynthus and other maritime states of Macedon 
 entered into a combination to humble the naval power of Athens, it 
 was with difficulty that Brasidas persuaded them to send with him an 
 army to the north. The Lacedemonians were afraid to diminish their 
 force at home, for Pylos was garrisoned by Messenians, and their 
 slaves stood ready to revolt. 
 
 236. Proclamation was therefore made, that any Helots, who 
 thought they could merit the dignity of citizens by feats of arms, 
 should present themselves before the magistrates to undergo the 
 honorable trial. The most warlike and ambitious assembled, of course, 
 and two thousand being chosen and crowned with chaplets, were 
 marched in solemn procession around the temple, as an initiatory cere- 
 mony to freedom. Soon after they disappeared, and the massacre was 
 
 Questions.— 2M. How did Cleon rise to importance ? 235. Where was the island of Cy 
 thera? (See map No. 2.) When did the Athenians capture it ? Why were the Spartan* 
 dejected? What did Brasidas recommend? Why were the Lacedemonians afraid t» 
 diminish their forces at home? 236. What hurried preparations did te SparUns make for 
 leaving home? Where was Amphipolis ? (See map No. 2.) 
 
174 GREECl. [b. 0.422. 
 
 managed with snch careful secrecy, that in what manner they perished 
 never was known. After this shocking precaution, Brasidas v;^8 pei 
 mitted to set out without loss of time. When the Athenians heard 
 that Brasidas had marched to Macedon with a large army, they 
 ordered Thucydides to move westward with the fleet, and defend 
 Amphipolis. He did so ; but, being too late by half a day, the place 
 surrendered, and Brasidas went into winter ouarters there. This loss 
 affected the Athenians most sensibly ; they oanished Thucydides for 
 twenty years, and finally agreed upon a truce of one year with the 
 Spartans. 
 
 237. B. o. 422. — Battle of Amphipolis. — Cleon, emboldened by his 
 accidental success at SphacterisB, gave the Athenians no rest till they 
 »ent him with a large array to recover Amphipolis. This time, how- 
 ever, fortune did not smile upon him. He led his troops to battle in 
 a disadvantageous position, and was defeated. Both generals were 
 also slain. The two parties were then about even ; for the death of 
 Oleon was better than victory to the Athenians; and the loss of 
 Brasidas, worse than defeat to the Spartans. 
 
 238. The war had now been in progress ten years, during which 
 both sides had suffered severely. They had alternately ravaged each 
 other's lands; they had slaughtered their brethren in battle, and 
 executed them as prisoners ; they had endured famine and pestilence ; 
 they had lost their houses, and wasted their revenue ; and now, tired 
 of hostilities, and ready to let their weapons drop out of their hands, 
 they listened to the counsels of the peaceful Nicias, and concluded a 
 truce for fifty years, on condition that all the towns and prisoners 
 taken should be restored, and the different states placed in the posi- 
 tion which they occupied before the war 1 
 
 239. But though the rival powers had concluded upon a peace, 
 there was nothing like quiet in the country. The other states thought 
 they had something to say upon the subject ; and Corinth, in particu- 
 lar, could not consent to give up Potidaea. The people of Amphipolis 
 refused to exchange the supremacy of Sparta for that of Athens, and 
 Sparta contended that she could not compel them to do so ; and thus 
 the contest went on, between recriminations and negotiations, affronts 
 and reprisals, for the next six years. 
 
 QuetUons. — 236. Why was Thucydides banished? Where was Amphipolis? (See map 
 No. 2.) What Is it called now? Ans. lamboU. 237. On what expedition was Cleon sent? 
 When did tiiat occur? What was the result? What mude the two parties about even? 
 238. How had both parties suffered during the war ? What counsels did Nici.is gi ve ? What 
 was the result ? 289. Why did not the tmc^ concluded upon brin? peace? How were th« 
 ««xt six years then spent? Where was Potidtea? (B^e map No. 2.) 
 
« 0. 416.J ALCIBIADES. t/5 
 
 240. B. o. 415. — Expedition to Sioilt. — There was at this time in 
 Athens a young man so eminent for all his qualifications of person, 
 mind, and fortune; so ambitious of distinction; and so gifted with 
 eloquence and dissimulation, as to mark him at once for a leader of 
 that giddy multitude which ruled the city. This was Alcibiades, 
 descended in the paternal line from Ajax, and in the maternal from 
 the AlcmcBonidcB. He was extravagant, but with an air of nobility ; 
 he was dissolute, but engaging and graceful ; he had been the pupil cf 
 Socrates, and had thrice won the olive at the Olympic games ; he was 
 the nephew of Pericles, and the favorite of Aspasia. 
 
 241. After the death of Cleon, Alcibiades came forward to set aside 
 the policy of the cautious Nicias, and rekindle a war in which he 
 might have full scope to display his abilities. The factions ran so 
 high that the ostracism was again called for. Both parties were 
 greatly alarmed at tlieir danger, for the struggle was between the 
 young^ who wanted war, and the old^ who desired peace. Finally, the 
 leaders agreed to join their influence against Hyperbolus, a friend of 
 Oleon, who had been instrumental in calling up the ostracism at this 
 time. The plan was entirely successful, and Hyperbolus was banished. 
 Though the Athenians laughed at first at the turn things had taken, 
 yet when they came to reflect that they had honored the low-born 
 Hyperbolus by ranking him with Aristides, Themistocles, and Oimon, 
 they were so chagrined that they never resorted to the ostracism 
 again. 
 
 242. It was just about this time that embassadors arrived from 
 Egesta, an Ionian colony of Sicily, praying for assistance against the 
 people of Syracuse, who had endeavored to bring them into subjection. 
 Alcibiades was for espousing the cause of Egesta at once, but Nicias, 
 who knew that to quarrel with a Dorian colony* was, in effect, to 
 declare war against the Peloponnesiau confederacy, strenuously op- 
 posed the rash undertaking. The multitude, however, listened to the 
 glowing representations of Alcibiades,! and after some trifling precau- 
 tions the expedition was determined upon, Nicias, Alcibiades, and 
 Lamachus being appointed commanders, 
 
 243. The prudent Nicias still sought to cool the ardor of the people, 
 
 ♦ Syracuse was a Corinthian colony. 
 
 T WTien Tlmon the man-hater saw Alcibiades, after gaining his point, conducted home 
 in great honor from the assembly, he went up to him, and shaking his hand, exclaimed, " Qo 
 on, my brave boy, and prosper, for your prosperity will bring on the ruin of all this crowd." 
 
 Quefttions.—'iA(S. In what year was the expedition sent to Sicily? Who was Alcibiades! 
 What is stated about him? 241. What circumstance put an end to ostracism T <'-12. What 
 tauses produced the Sicilian war? What reasons were given for and against It? 
 
j[76 * G RE BOB. [b. c. 416 
 
 by representing tlie number of obstacles it would be necesstirj to sur- 
 mount. He said the fleet not being sufficient, a land army must be 
 provided at immense expense, and he doubted the ability of the 
 Egestans to pay and feed the soldiers. He reminded them that the 
 Syracusans would be at home, among friends who could assist them 
 with men, money, horses, and provisions; while the Athenians would 
 be in an enemy's country, so far from Greece that it would take /c'*r 
 months to receive supplies in winter ; that if they were successful they 
 should gain nothing; but if they were unsuccessful it would reflect 
 eternal disgrace upon the Athenian name ; and for his part, he was 
 determined not to go, unless he were supplied with every thing requi 
 site for carrying on the war. 
 
 244. This sensible remonstrance, so far from having the desired 
 eftect, only furnished the partisans of Alcibiades with a pretext for 
 making more magnificent preparations, and a decree was in con- 
 sequence obtained for raising as many troops and fitting out as many 
 galleys as the generals thought necessary. Indeed, so sanguine were 
 the people upon the subject, that young men in their places of exercise, 
 and old men in their shops, drew maps of Sicily, and planned the pas- 
 sage thence to Africa; for in the splendid conquests of which they 
 dreamed, they comprised Carthage, Italy, and the sea, to the pillars 
 of Hercules. 
 
 245. The Embarkation. — The levies being completed, the generals 
 resolved to set sail immediately for Sicily, by way of Oorcyra and 
 Rhegium. On the morning appointed for embarkation, the citizens 
 enrolled for the expedition appeared on the parade by daybreak. The 
 whole city accompanied their march to the Piraeus. In that assembly 
 there were no uninterested spectators. No city had ever fitted out so 
 numerous and gallant a fleet as the present ; and not even the Athe- 
 nians, skilled as they were in naval atfairs, had ever undertaken so 
 grand or distant an expedition; and no family mingled in the vast 
 orocession, but felt the honor and the pain of contributing its most 
 promising member to this hazardous enterprise. 
 
 246. When the last adieus had been said, and the troops were em- 
 barked, the trumpets sounded as a signal for silence, and prayers were 
 put up with the greatest solemnity, the whole assembly uniting their 
 voices in one grand petition for success. Goblets of wine were then 
 produced, from which officers and soldiers together poured out liba- 
 
 Qu«8Uons.—24S. What representations did Niclas make T 244. What eflFect did the rcpre 
 sentations produce? Draws map of Sicily and the principal conquests of Athens. 24Sk 
 M6. Describe the embarkation. Where was Corcyra? (Map No. 2.) Rhegium? iNa 4. 
 
B.0.415.] ALCIBIADES. 177 
 
 tioDS, and drank to the prosperity of the commonwealth and the arma- 
 ment. Then, far above the roar of the sea and the voice of the wind, 
 rose the loud paean of the Greeks ; and amid the waving of banners, 
 and fluttering of pennons, the fleet moved majestically out of the 
 harbor, the inhabitants of the city following it with their eyes till it 
 seemed to be lost between the sea and the sky. A.t Oorcyra the Athe- 
 nian squadron was joined by the ships of the allies, and, the winds and 
 waves proving favorable, the combined fleet had a prosperous journojf 
 thence to Sicily. They landed without opposition, and took up their 
 station at Oatana. 
 
 247. Alcibiades. — This advantageous debarkation of the troops was 
 all that Alcibiades eifected in the enterprise from which he had antici- 
 pated so much glory ; suspicions, which had well-nigh detained him 
 in Athens, soon occasioning his recall. Some time before the fleet 
 sailed, the statues of HermsQ were all mutilated in one night, and it 
 was generally believed that xVlcibiades and his companions had been 
 guilty of the sacrilege during a drunken revel. Taking advantage of 
 his absence, his enemies magnified his follies into a plot to subvert the 
 government, and many persons were apprehended as being privy to 
 the affair. All Athens was in alarm ; the conspirators were thought 
 to be in league with Sparta, and one whole night the people watched 
 under arms. At last, one of the prisoners told his fellows that it 
 would be better to confess something than to submit to torture. They 
 accordingly disclosed the pretended plot, and received their liberty as 
 a reward for their villainy. 
 
 248. All those whom they accused were immediately condemned 
 and executed ; but Alcibiades, whose name figured largely in the awful 
 disclosures^ being in Sicily, they knew not how to effect his destruc- 
 tion. If they put him under arrest there, it might occasion a sedition 
 in the army. It was therefore resolved to send the Paralus * after him, 
 with a simple command to return to Athens. Immediate obedience 
 was paid to this order. Alcibiades followed the sacred trireme in hig 
 OWL ship, as the humblest individual in the commonwealth, but when 
 tJiey stopped to take in provisions on the coast of Italy he absconded. 
 The heralds, having searched for him in vain for several days, returned 
 without him. The Athenian people, however, pronounced sentence 
 of death against him, in what was called "deserted judgment;" his 
 
 • The sacred trireme. 
 
 ^«««<>TM.— 446. What occurred at Corcyra? Catana? 247. Of what was Alcibiades ac 
 eased? 248. Why vt^s he not put under arrest in Sicily? What plan was resolved upon 
 ilistead ? What is stated in relation to his absconding ? The judgment against Ai«^biadeB 
 8* 
 
178 G RE BOB. [B. 0.416 
 
 whole estate was confiscated, and all orders of religion were com 
 manded to curse him. 
 
 249. When Alcibiades heard of this severe sentence, he exclaimed, 
 *' I hope one day to make them sensible that I am still alive." From 
 Italy he made his way to Sparta, where he found persons very willing 
 to assist his designs against his country.* He told thom that the 
 Athenians did not mean to bound their conquests by the shores of 
 Sicily, but that, after subjecting that island, together with Italy, Car- 
 thage, and Spain, they intended, by the aid of numerous fleets and 
 allies, to bring all Greece under their dominion ; and he counseled the 
 Lacedemonians, if they would avoid abject dependence, to send an 
 army into Sicily, and nip the growing power of Athens in the bud. 
 His advice was taken. The Lacedemonians decided to assist the 
 Syracusans and renew the war. 
 
 250. Measures of Nicias. — Nicias, meantime, having fortified his 
 camp, put off an attack upon Syracuse week after week, and month 
 after month, till finally the buoyant spirits of his troops were all 
 evaporated, and they strolled about in search of amusement rather 
 than conquest. The Syracusans, too, having recovered from the fright 
 which so grand an armament had occasioned, came up to his intrench- 
 ments, and scoflBngly asked "if he had come to settle at Catana." 
 Roused by this taunt, he determined to settle at Syracuse if anywhere, 
 and, with his usual caution, set about making arrangements for that 
 purpose. He bribed a Sicilian to go to Syracuse with a story, that the 
 Athenians lay in the town every night without their arras, and that on 
 a certain morning, which he named, the Syracusans might unite with 
 the disaffected persons in the neighborhood, burn the Athenian camp 
 and fleet, and free the island at once of its invaders. 
 
 251. The enemy, pleased with the idea of terminating the war in 
 80 summary a manner, fell readily into the snare. At the very time, 
 however, that the Syracusans set out for Oatana, Nicias left Catana 
 for Syracuse, and, landing there in the absence of the garrison, forti- 
 fied himself in the outskirts of the town. The Syracusans, on arriving 
 at Catana, and finding only an empty camp, were so provoked at the 
 trick put upon them, that they marched back to their city w'th all 
 speed, and presented themselves without the walls in order of battle. 
 
 • He gained the confidence of the Spartans by confirming strictly to all the laws of 
 LycurguB. He bathed in cold water, took the most violent exercise, and dined on black 
 broth, with great relish. 
 
 Questions.— ^9. What exclamation is reported of Alcibiades ? What evils did he seek 
 
 for his country ? 250. Did Nicias act with energy t What was the result ? To what 
 nrfttagem Jid Nicias resort ? 251. Give an account of what followed. Where was Catana ? (4..» 
 
Ii.a414.] DEJECTION OF NICIAS. 179 
 
 Nicias immediately attacked and beat them. Not, however, having 
 courage to commence the siege of the place, he returned with all his 
 forces, and went into winter quarters at Catana. 
 
 252. B. 0. 414. — Siege of Syraodse. — The next spring, having re- 
 ceived a supply of horse from Athens, Nicias resolved to block up 
 Syracuse both by sea and land. He conducted all his movements with 
 80 much prudence, that he gained possession of a hill that overlooked 
 the town, before the Syracusans knew of his approach. By diligent 
 exertions, his soldiers inclosed the city with a wall, to cut off its com- 
 munication with the country; and, during the time the work was in 
 progress, came off victorious in eight different engagements with the 
 enemy. Several Sicilian cities, attracted by the prosperous state of 
 Athenian affairs, came over to their interest, and supplied them with 
 provisions ; so that, naturally desponding and cautious as he was, 
 Nicias began to conceive high hopes of success. 
 
 253. The Syracusans, on their part, seeing nothing before them but 
 famine or the sword, began already to think of surrender, when the 
 fleet which the Spartans had fitted out, at the instigation of Aleibiades, 
 appeared off the coast I As Nicias disbelieved the report of Gylippus's 
 arrival, he placed no regular guard to prevent his landing, and there- 
 fore was not a little surprised and alarmed to see that otiicer drawing 
 up the Syracusans, and marshaling his own forces in order of battle. 
 His alarm was changed to anger soon after, when a herald came to 
 him, saying, that "Gylippus would allow the Athenians five days to 
 quit Sicily." He prepared for battle with unwonted animation, and 
 was victorious in the first engagement ; but afterward fortune for- 
 sook him, 80 that, giving up all thoughts of conquest, he sought only 
 safety. 
 
 254. Eufeebled by a long and distressing illness, and discouraged 
 by the turn of affairs, he transmitted to the Athenians a most melan- 
 choly account of his situation. He told them that instead of besieging 
 Syracuse he was himself besieged, and in danger of capture, lie said 
 that his fleet had gone to decay, that many of the ships were leaky, 
 and the crews diminished ; that they were forced to go so far for wood 
 and water, that they were always fatigued with constant duty; that 
 the slaves deserted, and many of the allies went home without leave ; 
 that the temper of the Athenian people being averse to subordination. 
 
 QumHotus.— 251. Did Nicias then lay siege tc Syracuse ? What did he do ? 252. When 
 did Nicias Anally conclude to lay siege to Syracuse? What advanUiires and auccesaea did 
 he ^in ? 253. What turned the tables in favor of the Syracusans ? Give an aoooont of 
 ^ tat followed. 264. What did Nicias write home ? 
 
180 GBEEGB. [B. 0.413 
 
 ae found it impossible to control the perverse disposition of some 
 under his command; and that it was absolutely necessary for the 
 Athenians either to recall the armament, or to send out another, not 
 inferior in numbers and equipments, and furnished with more money. 
 He closed by begging to be superseded in the command, on account 
 of his ill-health, and as a reward for his past services. 
 
 255. It was midwinter when this letter reached the Athenian* 
 but immediate preparations were made to retrieve their affairs. Eu 
 rymedon was sent off with a small squadron, and money to pay the 
 soldiers, while all hands at home were busily employed in fitting out 
 substantial re-enforcements for the spring. As for the request of Nicias, 
 they would not listen to it, but they appointed two oflacers to assist 
 him in his charge. The intelligence brought by Eurymedon roused 
 all the energies of Gylippus. He attacked the Athenians by sea, and 
 was completely victorious ; and wrested from them the fort which 
 protected their naval stores, so that they could receive no supplies 
 without making their way through the fleet of Syracuse. 
 
 256. B. 0. 413. — Arrival of Demosthenes. — Nicias. almost over 
 come with the diflBculties of his situation, and the gloom of hie pros- 
 pects, turned his eyes involuntarily towards his native country, wher 
 a sight the most animating and cheering burst upon his view. Sev- 
 enty-three Athenian galleys, richly decorated, adorned with costly 
 streamers, and manned with eight hundred men, were steering for the 
 harbor of Syracuse. As they approached the shore, the sound of 
 trumpets and the shouts of the sailors made the whole city resound. 
 The Syracusans, struck with terror, did not attempt to prevent the 
 disembarkation. The joyful greetings and fresh hopes of the adven- 
 turers diffused new life through the camp ; but Nicias soon began to 
 tremble at the rash measures which Demosthenes advocated. He had 
 private intelligence that many of the Syracusans, tired of the imperious 
 manner of Gylippus, were making preparations to surrender ; but as 
 he was not at liberty to speak openly upon the subject, he advised the 
 other commanders to wait a certain time. This, however, only scb- 
 3ected him to taunts about his timidity, and he was at last forced to 
 give up his point. 
 
 257 Demosthenes put himself at the head of the land forces, and 
 attacked Epipolse* by night. As he came upon the guards by surprise, 
 
 * A strong fort upon an eminence overlooking SyracuBe. 
 
 QuMtion*.—2tili. How was his request answered ? What disaster befell the Athenians ! 
 856. What then was their condition? Describe the arrival of Demosthenes. How did hii 
 ivrrival affect the troops of Nicias? What advice did Nlclasglve? Was his advice acceptrd 
 
a.a413.] THE SEA-FIGHT. 181 
 
 he killed many of thera, and routed those who stood upon the defense. 
 But when he reached the spot where the Beotians were posted, his 
 men were driven back. As they turned to fly, they encountered 
 another band of Athenians coming down the hill, who, mistaking them 
 for enemies, fell upon them. In striving to rally, they repeated their 
 watchword so often that the enemy learned it, and used it to lea^ 
 them astray. At last the rout was complete. Some fell headlong 
 fir Dm the rocks or walls. Some escaped, and wandered through fields 
 and woods till they were found next day, and cut to pieces by the 
 enemy's horse. Thus, at once, were blasted all the hopes which had 
 sprung up in the hearts of the Athenians upon the arrival of Demos- 
 thenes. 
 
 258. The Ska-Fight. — There remained now only the sad alterna- 
 tives of returning in disgrace to Athens with the remnant of the 
 splendid armament which sailed from Piraeus under such happy aus- 
 pices ; or of remaining to die of pestilence, famine, or the sword, in 
 Sicily. Demosthenes advocated the former course; but Nicias, who 
 understood the Athenian method of rewarding generals, declared that 
 " he would rather die by the hands of the enemy than by those of 
 his fellow-citizens." Thus the favorable opportunity for escape was 
 lost, and the sickly season found the Athenians dispirited and doubt- 
 ing in their quarters before Syracuse. At last, Nicias, overcome by 
 the general calamity, gave orders to strike the tents and prepare to 
 move. With the greatest secrecy and dispatch, every thing was put 
 in readiness ; but just as the troops were on the point of embarking, 
 the moon was shrouded in an eclipse. 
 
 259. This natural phenomenon struck the whole armament with 
 terror ; and Nicias, who, according to the superstition of the times, 
 had always delayed an enterprise three days after such an event, now, 
 by advice of his soothsayers, determined to wait nine times three days. 
 Quitting every other care, he sat still, observing his sacrifices, and 
 praying for favorable tokens, while the Syracusans shut up the mouth 
 of the great harbor with galleys anchored firmly with iron chains ; 
 nor would he take any measures for repelling the insults of the enemy, 
 or effecting a retreat, till the Athenians, with great indignation, called 
 npon him to lead them off by land. Unwilling, however, to comply with 
 their demand, he made an effort to break through the encircling feet. 
 
 Que«tion«.—^l. Give an account of the attack made by Demoethenes, and of Its imme- 
 diate result 258. What alternatives remained for Nicias ? What course did Demosthenes 
 advocate? Why did not Nicias adopt it then? Why did he aflenvard change his mind? 
 What occurred as the troops were about to embark? 259. What was the effect apon th« 
 troops ? Upon Nicies ? What effort to escape did he at last make ? 
 
182 GREECE. [b. 4ia 
 
 260. Then it was that the great sea-fight began, remarkable not 
 only for the vigor and bravery of the combatants, but for the agitation 
 and despair of the spectators. The Syracusans came out on the walls 
 of their city to behold the sight, and the Athenians thronged the Epi- 
 polae to gaze upon the last eifort of those gallant seamen who had so 
 long been accustomed to conquer, and had so reluctantly learned to 
 bear defeat. After suffering incredibly from repeated attacks, the 
 Athenian fleet was driven on shore, and the soldiers were so dispirited 
 that they neither opposed the enemy who were seizing their vessels, 
 nor demanded their dead. Escape by sea was now impossible. It was 
 therefore resolved to move to Catana. 
 
 261. The Retreat. — Nothing could be more affecting than the com- 
 mencement of this retreat. The dead were left unburied, thoagi. 
 thus their souls were condemned to wander in darkness upon the dis- 
 mal shores of the Styx ; the dying, abandoned to wild beasts, with 
 gloomy presentiment of the same fate, lifted up their last cries in curses 
 upon their departing countrymen ; the wounded dragged themselves 
 along after the army, entreating assistance ; and such a scene of lamen- 
 tation and mourning was presented as might have moved even Spar- 
 tan hearts to pity. The enemy had seized all the difficult passes, 
 broken down the bridges, and stationed cavalry all along their route, 
 so that the Athenians could not move one step without fighting. 
 
 262. Nicias, though oppressed with sickness and worn out with 
 privations, did all in his power to cheer and encourage his men ; but 
 when they remembered his well-grounded objections to the war, and 
 saw that so religious a man as he had no better fortune than the most 
 profligate soldier in the army, even their trust in heaven abandoned 
 them, and nothing but tears and sad presages were seen and heard on 
 every side. During a march of eight days, though attacked and har- 
 assed by the enemy all the way, Nicias preserved his division tolera- 
 bly entire; but the remainder of the army under Demosthenes, having 
 lost their way in the night, were surrounded and taken captive. 
 
 263. The next day, Nicias and his band were overtaken at the ford 
 of the river Asinarus. The most terrible havoc was made in the ranks 
 of the Athenians ; and finally Nicias, to stop the slaughter, surren- 
 dered on the single condition that Gylippus should spare his men 
 yet even then the number of the saved was greatly inferior to the 
 number of the slain. When the Syracusans had collected all the 
 
 Questions. — 260. Give an account of the sea-tight What then was impossible f What 
 resolution was consequently made ? 261, 262. Give an account of the retreat. Of the con 
 dluoti of the Athenians. Disaster to Demosthenes. 263. Give an account of the next dftjr'l 
 •ccurreocee Where is Syracuse ? (Map No. 4.) 
 
B.a415.] BYIL TIDINGS IN ATHENS. 183 
 
 prisoners they could find Into one body, they dressed np some of the 
 tallest and straightest trees by the river with the arms they had 
 taken from them, which they left as trophies of the most complete 
 victory ever gained on their island. Then, having shorn the horses of 
 the Athenians, and ornamented their own in the most splendid manner, 
 they marched home with garlands on their heads, and wei^ welcomed 
 to their city with every demonstration of joy. 
 
 264. It would have been a singular triumph for Gylippus to havl 
 carried Nicias and Demosthenes prisoners to Sparta, but the jealous 
 and cruel temper of the Syracusans deprived him of this glory, A 
 decree was passed that the generals should be put to death ; and the/ 
 were accordingly scourged witli rods, and then stoned. The miserable 
 remnants of their once flourishing army were reserved for a still 
 severer fate. A vast quarry, whence stone had been taken for build- 
 ing the city, was judged the safest place of confinement for such a 
 number of skillful warriors. Food was given in quantities barely suffi- 
 cient to support life ; no shelter was afforded from the inclemency of 
 the weather ; and Thucydides summed up their miseries by saying, 
 " That no suffering could possibly result from so wretched a situation, 
 which was not experienced by the Athenian prisoners." A few of 
 them, who were sold as slaves to individuals, gained their liberty by 
 repeating passages from the tragedies of Euripides, and lived to thank 
 their benefactor in Athens for the obligations they owed to his pen. 
 
 265. The Stoey told in Athens. — Rumor carried the news of 
 this total shipwreck of their power and glory to the Athenians, long 
 before an oflScial notice of it could reach them. The first man who 
 disseminated the evil tidings, however, being only a poor barber, was 
 subjected to the torture, till the whole city was thrown into agony by 
 the confirmation of the report. How changed was the morning 
 which rose upon Athens, destitute of horse, foot, money, ships, or 
 mariners, from that morning when the Piraeus was crowded with 8 
 gallant fleet, departing as was supposed to certain conquest 1 Then the 
 excited multitude, with hearts full of hope, stood gazing upon the joy- 
 ous flutter of gay streamers and waving pennons ; now, bereaved and 
 desponding, they looked wistfully across the sea, as if expecting, yet 
 dreading to behold, Gylippus with his victorious fleet approaching to 
 commence the siege of their city. 
 
 266. But amidst the general gloom they were not idle. As day 
 
 Questions.— 26a. Give an acconnt of the proceedings of the Syracusans. 264. What would 
 have been a singular triumph to Gylippus? Why were they not carried there? "What 
 was their fate ? Of their army? How did a few escape ? 265. How were the evil i linfl 
 re«eiTwi in Greece ? What comparison was made ? 
 
184: GRBEOB. [b. 0. 4iJ 
 
 wore on after day, and no enemy appeared, they began to take con- 
 rage. They levied money for building new ships and raising fresh 
 troops; they retrenched all superftaous expenses; and, to avoid the 
 embarrassment of factions, established a council of old men to examine 
 every matter before it was brought before the people. Meanwhile, 
 the attention of all Greece was excited, and the politics of every 
 republic put in motion, by the blow Athens had received :n Sicily. 
 Those who had yielded her an unwilling homage now prepared fei 
 revolt ; those who feared the vengeance of Sparta were impelled tc 
 do the same; her friends became cold: her enemies impudent; and, 
 bleeding as she was from the loss of those members of the common- 
 wealth which were her eyes to see, and hands to execute, she felt 
 that this severe rebuke was but "the beginning of sorrows." 
 
 267. The Lacedemonians, encouraged by the success of Gylippua, 
 also undertook the building of a fleet; and thus, at the close of the 
 nineteenth year of the war, preparations were making on both sides, 
 as if hostilities were just tlien commenced. The people of Chios, Les- 
 bos, and Oyzicum sent to treat with the Spartans about leaving the 
 Athenians to join the Peloponnesian confederacy ; Alcibiades had 
 gone to Asia Minor some time before, and was now forming a treaty 
 with Tissaphernes, satrap of Sardis, for furnishing the Spartans with 
 money and ships ; and Pharnabazus, satrap of Bithynia, was also anx- 
 ious to gain the friendship of Athens's enemies. 
 
 268. Before, however, the Spartans formed all these alliances, they 
 held a congress of the confederates. There they concluded to haul 
 their ships, which were in the Corinthian Gulf, across the isthmus; 
 to man them in the Saronic Gulf, and send them to Chios and Lesbos 
 with the articles of treaty, and dispatch them thence to the Hellespont 
 to act with Pharnabazus. This purpose was so far carried into execu- 
 tion, that twenty-one triremes had been dragged over the isthmus 
 with great labor and difficulty, and prepared for departure; but it 
 happened that some Athenians, who were there attending the Isth- 
 mian games, penetrated the design, and returned home with the start- 
 ling intelligence. A company of adventurers immediately set out 
 from the Piraeus and attacked the little fleet ; killed the admiral, and 
 compelled the crews to draw the sliips again upon shore. 
 
 269. Meastjees of Alcibiades. — This event occasioned great alarm 
 
 Que^U(ms.—2G6. What preparations did the Athenians again make ? What effect did the 
 misfortunes of the Athenians have in Greece? 267. What preparations did the l^acedemo- 
 aians make T What help came to the Spartans ? What was Alcibiades about ? 203. What 
 purpose did the Spartans form in relation to their ships f How far was it cxecr ted ? How 
 w»» it foiled ? Where wa« the Saronic Gulf? (See Map No. 2.) 
 
E.a411.] INTRIGUES OP ALCIBIADES. 185 
 
 at Oorinth, the Spartans too were discouraged, and determined not to 
 engage in any enterprise on the other side of the Egean. Thus the 
 whole matter would have fallen through, had not Alcibiades under- 
 taken the affair. He sailed from Miletus to Chios, confirmed th« 
 revolt, and brought tlie Chians into the Lacedemonian confederacy. 
 But the glory of Alcibiades was already on the wane : Agis, the Spar- 
 tan king, hated him for his private vices; among the confederates many 
 ©nvied him ; all feared him, and but few loved him. In his transac- 
 tions with Tissaphernes, he managed to gain favor for himself, rather 
 than for the people who sent him to ask it ; and now, examining the 
 doubtful and dangerous position which he occupied, he determined by 
 a master stroke of policy " to restore himself to his country, before 
 that country was reduced so low as to be not worth returning to." 
 
 270. Yet, urgent as were his reasons for a reconciliation, he still 
 feared the giddy multitude by whom he had been condemned. Fully 
 convinced that he could never rule in the hearts of the people, as 
 Pericles had done, he set about changing the government of Athens 
 from a democracy to an oligarchy, with his characteristic zeal. Hav- 
 ing strengthened his interest with the satrap by the most subtle flat- 
 tery, he managed to communicate with the commanders of the Athe- 
 nian fleet at Samos, signifying to them his power to bring Tissaphernes 
 into their interest^ and through him to lead Darius himself into their 
 alliance. But this he would not do, unless the power were taken 
 from the Many and given to the Few. The generals of the army, 
 being in reality the leading men in the commonwealth, immediately 
 sent a messenger to the nobility at Athens, with a request that they 
 would assume the government, and deprive the people of the power 
 they had hitherto enjoyed. 
 
 271. The nobility joyfully set about the performance of a work so 
 congenial to their feelings ; nevertheless, up to the last hour of the 
 DKMOORAOY, cvcry thing was conducted in a truly democratic manner. 
 A general assembly was summoned. A resolution was passed, per 
 mitting any one to make any proposal without fear. Then it was 
 decided that a new council should be formed, having full power tc 
 administer public affairs. This council consisted of four hundred 
 members, but, to amuse the people, it was added, that they would caL 
 in the aid of five thousand citizens in cases of emergency. Thus the 
 
 QuestiA>n8.—2(}^. What did Alcibiades then do ? Where was Miletus ? (See map No. 2.) 
 Cbios? (Same map.) Why was Alcibiades losing favor witu the Spartans? Upon what 
 d!d he consequently determine? 270. What did he fear among the Athenians? Why dl<f 
 he wish the government changed? What coauBuaication did he aend? 271. By what pro 
 MSB was the Kovemment changed f 
 
186 QREBOB. [B. 0.412 
 
 people of Athens voted away their beloved democracy, after having 
 enjoyed it about one hundred years after the banishment of the 
 PisistratidaB. 
 
 272. Thb Tyranny of the Four Hundred. — When the assembly 
 broke up, the Four Hundred, vested with their new powers, and fol- 
 lowed by one hundred and twenty young men, who acted a' attend- 
 ants or assassins, as the case might require, entered the senate -honsft^ 
 paid the council of Five Hundred the arrears in their salaries^ an<i 
 commanded them instantly to retire ; an order which they prudently 
 obeyed. Having now all power in their hands, they put to death 
 those who disputed their authority ; and feeling fully competent to 
 order affairs in the best possible manner, they determined not to recall 
 Alcibiades^ lest he might interfere in some of their plans. Anxious, 
 however, to secure the favor of the army at Samos, they sent out ten 
 commissioners to explain their measures, and soothe the feelings of the 
 soldiers. This the pacificators found no easy task ; there was no dis- 
 guising the facts in the case ; the people were deprived of power, and 
 Athens was ruled by four hundred tyrants ! The soldiers sent imme- 
 diately for Alcil)iades, and, having appointed him their general, begged 
 him to sail at once for Athens, and destroy the enslavers of their 
 country. 
 
 273. This measure, which would have saved Sparta any further 
 trouble with Athens, Alcibiades prevented ; using arguments and 
 entreaties with some, and force with others. The commissioners 
 were, however, sent back with q, message from himself, requiring the 
 immediate abolition of the self-constituted council, and the restoration 
 of the senate. When the commissioners delivered their message, and 
 reported the state of things in Samos, the Four Hundred determined 
 to submit to Sparta rather than fall into the hands of their infuriated 
 brethren. They opened negotiations for tliis purpose ; but before tliey 
 were able to effect any thing, the people rose against them, and they 
 were glad to escape with their lives. Alcibiades was then earnestly 
 solicited to make all possible haste to the relief of Athens ; but, proud 
 as he was, he wished to return under happier auspices than from a 
 mutinying army to a seditious city. Parting, therefore, from Samos 
 «f ith a few ships, he cruised along the Egean, in search of some adven- 
 ture which should enable him to strike a blow for his country. 
 
 274. Had the Spartans been on the alert during these times of trial, 
 
 ^«j?ftow!.— 272. What is stated of the tyranny of the Four TInndred? What action did 
 Che soldiers take? 278. What course did Alcibiades then pursue? What became of \kf 
 Poor II undred ? Wbv dii not Alcibiades then go to me relief of Athena f 
 
fc. 0.412.) ALCIBIADB8 IN THE FLEET. 187 
 
 they might have conquered Attica while the people were hesitating 
 between the orders received from the Athenian commonwealth at 
 Samos, and the Athenian commonwealth at Athens; but, with tl eir 
 nsual tardiness, they lost the time in embarrassing negotiations with 
 the vacillating Tissaphernes. The false satrap was seeking to play off 
 the Athenians against the Spartans, by keeping them in perpetual hos- 
 tility ; 80 that soon after he promised Alcibiades to make an alliance 
 with the Athenians, he engaged to pay the Lacedemonians for protect 
 ing the ccists of the Egean. 
 
 275. Battle op Abtdos. — Myndarus, the Spartan admiral, having 
 intelligence from Pharnabazus that the Athenians were in his neigh- 
 borhood, directed his course that way ; and Alcibiades, hearing of the 
 intended fight, followed. The two fleets met near Abydos, and a bat- 
 tle ensued which lasted till night, without decisive advantage to either 
 side, when several foreign galleys were seen approaching. The Spar- 
 tans, recognizing Alcibiades, felt sure of timely assistance; but when 
 they saw the Athenian flag hung out, and perceived that he bore down 
 npon them with hostile intentions, they thought only of making good 
 their retreat. The Athenians having, by the assistance of Alcibiades, 
 captured thirty galleys, and recovered their own, erected a trophy. 
 
 276. The Visit. — After this glorious success, Alcibiades prepared 
 presents, and went to wait upon Tissaphernes with a princely train. 
 The treacherous satrap, however, to throw the balance again upon the 
 side of the Spartans, seized him, and sent him prisoner to Sardis. 
 From this place he contrived to escape to Clazomenae, and, finding six 
 ships there, embarked immediately and sailed for the Hellespont. 
 The troops received him with joy ; and learning that Myndarus and 
 Pharnabazus were together at Cyzicus, he convinced his men that it 
 was necessary to pursue them, and strike a decisive blow. Had the 
 Spartans known the number of his fleet, they would not have ventured 
 a battle ; but Alcibiades, coming up in a tremendous storm of rain, 
 showed only a part of his ships, and when they were engaged poured 
 in the others, till the Spartans were completely routed. Pharnabazus 
 fled; Myndarus was slain; and the Athenians took every ship of tb« 
 squadron (b. c. 4lo). 
 
 277. The soldiers were rewarded with an abundance of spoil ; Cyzi- 
 cus surrendered, and the Athenians not only secured the Hellespont, 
 
 Questions.— 214. What opportunity did the Spartans lose ? Which side did Tissaphernea 
 take? 275. Who decided the battle of Abydos? Give an account of the battle. Where w&a 
 Abydos? (See map No. 2.) 276. Of what treachery was Tissapht'.rties guilty? How was 
 Alcibiades fortunat^j? Give an account of the battle that took place. Wheie was Cjiieaa ' 
 (B<'<> map Na 2.) ClamomeneT (Same map.) 
 
18S GREECE. [B.0. 4Ci 
 
 but entirely cleared the sea of Lacedemonians. A letter was also 
 intercepted, which, in the Laconic style, was to give the Ephori an 
 account of the condition of the Spartans. '' Our glory is faded. Myn- 
 darus is slain. Our soldiers are starving ; and we know not what step 
 to take." Success began to bring back the *' summer friends " of the 
 Athenians. When the islands saw the whole fleet of the Peloponnesus 
 annihilated at a blow, and knew that Alcibiades stood at the helm of 
 Ktate, they began to think the commonwealth would outride the 
 Btorm ; they talked no more of revolt, or of alliance with Sparta, but 
 furnished regularly and cheerfully their stipulated quota of money, 
 men, and ships. 
 
 278. Alcibiades, understanding the embarrassments arising from an 
 exhausted treasury, determined to bring the towns of Chalcedon and 
 Byzantium (which commanded the lucrative trade of the Euxine) 
 again under Athenian jurisdiction. Thus fortified, he might treat 
 with Pharnabazus, awe Tissaphernes, stop the Spartan supplies from 
 Persia, and establish the superiority of Athens beyond question. It 
 was a comprehensive and feasible plan, but it came too late. The 
 sun of Athens was already in its evening declination, and the dark 
 clouds of faction were gathering like a pall around her glory. Alci- 
 biades, combining in himself the address of Themistocles and the 
 talents of Pericles, prolonged, for a little, her brief day ; but perished 
 himself in the ruin of his native city. 
 
 279. In the twenty-fourth year of the war, he led his whole force 
 to the siege of Chalcedon. He inclosed it with a wall which reached 
 from sea to sea. The Lacedemonian commander of tlie garrison sent 
 to Pliarnabazus for assistance, but that prince began to grow tired of 
 an alliance which brought frequent battles and no victories, and made 
 constant demands upon bis purse, without bringing him in either do- 
 minion or glory. He therefore sent proposals of accommodation to 
 the Athenians, and a treaty was finally concluded in the following 
 terms: "That Pharnabazus should pay $20,000 for the ransom of 
 Chalcedon ; that all arrears should be paid up, and the Chalcedoniana 
 pay tribute to Athens as formerly ; and that Pharnabazus should con- 
 duct embassadors to the king from the Athenians." On these condi- 
 tions the siege of Chalcedon was raised. Pharnabazus, thus secure in 
 
 Questions.— 211. What 1b said of the intercepted letter? What effect did success have ? 
 278. Why were Chalcedon and Byzantium so Important ? Arts. Vast quantities of wheat 
 were formerly, as now, raised upon the shores of the Black Sea, and the commerce in breei- 
 ituffs was regulated by these ports. Where were the two ports? (See map No. 2.) What 
 !• the present name of Byzantium? Ans. Constanlinople. What plan did Alcibladet d* 
 teriBlixe upon? 279. Give an accottni of Iua •access as regards Chalcedon. 
 
B. 0.408] ALCIBIADES IN ATHENS. 189 
 
 his own satrapy, left Alcibiades at liberty to proceed with the siege 
 of Byzantiam. 
 
 280. B. 0. 408. — Capture of Byzantium, and Return of Aloibi 
 ADES. — This place he undertook to reduce by drawing a line of circum- 
 vallation about it. But the Byzantines, warned by the fate of Ohal- 
 cedon, made overtures to him, which he accepted. A gate was in 
 consequence opened to his troops in the night, and after a sharp 
 struggle with the Spartan garrison the place was taken, and the flag 
 of Athens once more commanded the Bosphorus. The services which 
 Alcibiades had thus rendered his country were perhaps greater than 
 any Greek had ever before performed. When he first joined the fleet 
 at Samos, Athens commanded little more territory than her walls 
 inclosed; she had no revenue; no regular pay for soldiers; and they 
 were consequently dispirited and mutinous. Under his auspices, her 
 dominion had been restored ; her fleet again rode triumphant over the 
 seas ; and the allies again proudly ranged themselves under her ban- 
 ners. 
 
 281. His heart now yearned after his native country. He sighed 
 to be the acknowledged benefactor of Athens; to walk from the 
 PiraBus to the city saved by his efforts, with a prouder step than when 
 he quitted it eight years before, the commander of the Sicilian expedi- 
 tion. He longed to stand upon the bema, and sway the most enlight- 
 ened audience in the world by the breath of his eloquence ; and to hear 
 his praises shouted by the voices which had been loudest to condemn 
 him unneard, as the multilator of the Hermse. Having settled affairs 
 in Byzantium as rapidly as possible, he led the armament to Samos, 
 There, selecting twenty ships of his convoy, he sent the others on to 
 Athens, following himself at a distance, agitated alternately with 
 hopes and fears as to the reception he should meet. 
 
 282. He cruised along the coast of Laconia until informed by hia 
 friends that he had been elected general of the commonwealth, with 
 two colleagues, when he sailed directly for Attica. Having covered 
 his galleys with bucklers and spoils of all sorts, in the manner of 
 trophies, and made an imposing display of ships, with their arms and 
 ensigns, he entered the harbor of Piraeus. When his approach was 
 announced, a vast crowd assembled about tie port, each vying with 
 the other in extolling the merits of Alcibiades, praising his abilities, 
 
 Questions.— 280. Qlye an Recount of his success as regards Byzantium. What is stated 
 af the services of Alcibiades to Athens? What were those services? 281. What was the 
 jreat desire of Alcibiades? For what did he sigh and long? What arrangements did h« 
 make to return to Athens? 282. When did he sail for Attica? Give an account of the re- 
 •eptioa he met with. 
 
X90 GREECE [B. 0. ii>1 
 
 his liberality, and his patriotism. A few, indeed, ventured to "whisper 
 that he had been the cause of all their misfortunes, by advising the 
 Sicilian expedition, and concerting plans for the Spartans ; but their 
 voices were drowned in the acclamations of the multitude. 
 
 283. His friends gathered round him as he leaped on shore ; such as 
 could approach him, crowned him with garlands ; while those who 
 could not get near for the crowd, viewed him from a distance, shed- 
 ding tears of joy. The greetings being over, he proceeded to the city, 
 and went into the assembly of the people, where he very modestlj 
 complained of their treatment, and excusingly ascribed it to the 
 influence of some envious demon. He then opened before them the 
 hopes and designs he had formed, and they were so much pletised with 
 his harangue that they crowned him with crowns of gold, and gave 
 him the absolute command of their forces. Thus armed with autho- 
 rity and established in favor, he proceeded to direct the enrollment of 
 fresh troops, and the equipment of a fleet, with which he proposed 
 again to cross the Egean. 
 
 284. Ltsandee's Policy. — Meanwhile Pharnabazus, with the Athe- 
 nian embassadors whom he had undertaken to conduct to Susa, was 
 met in Phrygia by Cyrus,* who had come into the western provinces 
 clothed with royal authority. The young prince had, however, been 
 commanded by his father to assist the Spartans, and the Athenians 
 were consequently repulsed. A general now entered the arena fully 
 equal in dissimulation and intrigue to Alcibiades. This was Lysander, 
 the Spartan admiral, who, though educated in the laws of Lycurgus, 
 and accustomed to the heavy sound of iron money all his life, under- 
 stood at once the superior weight of gold and silver. He had been 
 sent out in the winter, to take command of the army in Asia Minor; 
 and, collecting the scattered forces of Lacedemon at Ephesus, had 
 diligently employed the time in building ships and furnishing a fleet. 
 
 285. As soon as he heard that Cyrus had arrived at Sardis. he has- 
 tened to pay liis court to him, and to acquaint him with the conduct 
 of Tissaphernes. Cyras was very glad to hear the satrap accused, 
 because he knew him to be his enemy; and as Lysander conformed to 
 all his requests, and flattered him continually, he soon granted him 
 whatever he desired. When the crafty Lacedemonian w^as about to 
 take his leave, Cyrus provided a grand entertainment for him, and 
 after drinking to him accordmg to the Persian manner, inquired, 
 
 ♦ Brother of Artaxerxes. See article " Cyrus Revolts," in Persia, 
 
 <?»««<ionA— 288. Of the occurrences in the assembly of the people. 284. What is said o« 
 Cyrus? Of Lysander? 286. What did Lysaad«r ftcooinplish at Sardi» ? 
 
M 0.407.] FALL OF ALCibiADES. 191 
 
 " What can I do for you that will give you the most satisfaction ?" 
 Lysander replied, " Not})ing would gratify me so much as the addition 
 of a single obolus* to the seamen's daily wages." 
 
 286. Cyrus was so pleased with this answer, that he made him a 
 present of ten thousand pieces of gold. Lysander employed the 
 money to increase the wages of his men, a measure which worked 
 Hke magic upon the two fleets. There were, both among the Lacede- 
 ctonians and Athenians, multitudes of Beotians, Phocians, Argives, 
 Arcadians, and others, who cared neither for tlie right or the wrong 
 of the matter, but attached themselves to the side which offered the 
 best pay. The gold of Persia decided them in favor of the Lacedemo 
 nians ; so that this stroke of policy almost unmanned the Athenian 
 galleys. 
 
 287. The Fatal Skirmish. — The news of the alliance between 
 Cyrus and Lysander had not reached Athens when Alcibiades, in the 
 third month after his return, sailed again for the theater of war. He 
 stopped first at Andros, which had revolted. lie was in part success- 
 ful, but seeing that the walls of the principal city were strong enough 
 to sustain a long siege, he erected a trophy, and proceeded to Samoa. 
 Disappointed in his expectations of gaining the favor of Cyrus, he did 
 not yet yield to despair. He anchored his fleet at a convenient dis- 
 tance from Ephesus, and left it there in charge of Antiochus, the pilot, 
 giving him strict orders not to engage with the Spartans, while he 
 went to the Hellespont to raise supplies. Antiochus disobeyed this 
 command, went out, and by insulting language provoked Lysander to 
 an engagement, was defeated, and slain. Fifteen Atlienian ships were 
 taken ; the remainder escaped to Samos. When Alcibiades heard of 
 what had been done, he hastened back, and, drawing out his whole 
 force, offered battle ; but Lysander refused to engage, and the Athe- 
 nians were compelled to bear the disgrace. 
 
 288. The Fall of Alcibiades. — The people of Athens bore the 
 intelligence that Andros had been abandoned very well; for they 
 expected to hear that Chios and Ionia were conquered ; but when the 
 report came that their fleet had fled before an inferior force, and that 
 an alliance had been consummated between Lacedemon and Persia, all 
 Athens was in an uproar. They had thought Alcibiades invincible, 
 
 • About two centa. 
 
 Questions.— 2S5. What Inquiry did Cyrus make? 286. What response was made to tht 
 request? How was the money used ? 287. Where was Andros? (See map No. 2.) Ephfc- 
 ius? (Same map.) What was done by Alcibiades at Andros? To what place did he neil 
 proceed? Give an account of tnc skirmish there. Of Lys&nder's offer. 288. What ne ti 
 reached Athens? 
 
192 GREECE. [B. 0. 40«. 
 
 and their first feeling upon discovering their mistake was one of indig- 
 nation and distrust. They suspected that it was not from want of 
 ability, but from lack of inclination, that he had not fulfilled his pro- 
 mises; and, excited by the startling dangers that lay before them, 
 !i/ged on by artful and interested orators, without waiting to under- 
 stand the facts in the case, they proceeded to pass the fatal decree 
 which sealed the ruin of Athens. 
 
 289. Alcibiades and his associate, Thrasybulus, the two persons 
 jvho, by experience and the gifts of nature, were beyond all others 
 the best qualified to save the commonwealth, were dismissed from 
 their employments. Ten generals were appointed in their room, of 
 whom Oonon was chief. Thrasybulus remained with the fleet, but 
 Alcibiades retired to his estate in Chersonesus. 
 
 290. B. 0. 406. — Battle of Aegintts^. — At the time of his appoint- 
 ment, Conon was employed in the siege of Andros. A decree of the 
 people directed him to go immediately, with the twenty ships under 
 his orders, and take command of the fleet at Saraos. It was already 
 late in the year, and on his arrival he found a general dejection per- 
 vading the army. His first measure was precisely that for which 
 Alcibiades had been condemned. He selected seventy triremes, and 
 gent them out in various directions, to collect revenue from such 
 islands and towns as had not already revolted. 
 
 291. The term of Lysander's command having expired, he was 
 superseded by Callicratidas, his equal in courage, but not in cunning 
 There was too much of tlie true Spartan in him to stand all day about 
 the doors of Cyrus, waiting till he had done drinking, and was ready 
 to admit strangers; so, after being laughed at by the porters as an 
 ignorant rustic, he went back without any money to pay his soldiers. 
 However, he took one of the principal towns of Lesbos by storm, and 
 having pursued Conon into the harbor of Mitylene, captured thirty of 
 his ships, and besieged him there. Then, hearing that the other gene- 
 rals were returning, and making all sail for the relief of Mitylene, he 
 advanced to meet them over against Arginusae. His pilot advised him 
 to retreat, because the Athenians had the greater number of ships ; 
 but he replied, " My death would be a small loss to Sparta ; my flight 
 would be a disgrace." 
 
 Questions.— 2B8. Hew did it affect the Atlienians? Why did they pass the fatal decree? 
 289. What was the fatal decree ? What appointments were made instead? 290. Where WM 
 Bamos? In what direction from Andros? (See map No. 2.) To what place did Conon 
 sail? What was his first measure? 291. "Why was Lysander superseded in command f 
 Who was his successor ? What did CalMcralidas accouiplish at Mitylene? What adricN 
 did h.is pilot give ? How did he reply f W fesre was l^-soos f Mitylene ? (Map No. i.) 
 
■L 0. 406.] BATTLE OF ^GOS P0TAM08. 193 
 
 292. The hostile fleets met, and a bloody action ensned. Callicra 
 tidas, in attempting to break the Athenian line, was precipitated into 
 the sea, and drowned. The Spartans soon after fled. The Athenian 
 generals brought up their galleys alongside of each otlier, and held a 
 council of war. It was decided to leave Theramenes with forty ships, 
 to collect the dead for burial and the wounded from the wrecks; 
 while they proceeded, as was first intended, to liberate Conon. Bat 
 neither of these plans was carried into effect. A violent storm came 
 on, which compelled all to seek shelter, and thus the unfortunate 
 crews of the disabled ships were left to perish. 
 
 293. Reward of the Victors of Arginus^. — This sudden turn 
 of affairs might have retrieved the fallen fortunes of Athens, had 8h« 
 not been equally incapable of bearing defeat with fortitude, or success 
 with composure. Hence this splendid victory was followed by one 
 of the most extraordinary, most disgraceful, and most fatal strokes of 
 faction recorded in history. Of the eight generals who commanded 
 at Arginusae, six went home, dreaming, perhaps, of garlands and 
 crowns which the grateful populace would bestow upon them ; but 
 scarcely had they arrived, when they were taken into safe custody till 
 they could give an account of their transactions. When the assembly 
 of the people met, Theramenes came forward and accused the prison- 
 ers of neglecting to save the lives of the wounded, after the battle. 
 
 294. The generals were scarcely permitted to speak a word in their 
 own defense. They were hurried through a mockery of a trial, and 
 condemned to death. Socrates, who was tliat day the presiding ofii- 
 cer of the Senate of Five Hundred, unintimidated by the clamors of 
 the people, inveighed against the sentence, as illegal and unjust ; the 
 voice of the majority, however, prevailed, and they were led off to 
 execution 1 Many followed them with tears to the place of death, 
 and felt in that melancholy hour the weight of guilt which had fallen 
 upon their country. 
 
 295. Battle of ^gos Potamos. — The Spartans, ignorant of the 
 steps Athens had thus taken to accelerate her own downfall, wore 
 greatly troubled by the defeat at Arginusae, and the death of Callicra- 
 tidas. There was not a man that could relieve their embarrassments 
 like Lysander ; and the law forbade his re-election to the same cflSce 
 To evade this regulation, they sent out another admiral, with Lysander 
 for lieutenant. On reaching his station, Lysander immediately waited 
 
 Questions.— 292. Give an account of the battle of Arginusae. What did the Athenian 
 generals then do? 293,294 How were the victors rewarded? Who tried to save them* 
 2*5. How did the Spartans evade a certain regulation? What raeaaurea did Lysandw 
 promptly take f Where was the battle of ArginuMS fought ? (Map No. 2.) 
 9 
 
194 GBEEOB. [b. 0. 405 
 
 npon Gyrus and obtained supplies, which enabled him to pay up all 
 arrears, and proceed with his arrangements for opening the campaign 
 in the spring, with a fleet equal to that of Athens. Soon after the 
 vernal equinox he moved from Ephesus to Abydos, and thence to 
 Lampsacus,* where he anchored his fleet. 
 
 296. Conon, hearing that Lysander had gone to the Ilellespont, 
 pursued him with all speed, trembling for the important cities in that 
 region. He stopped at Sestos for refreshment, and that night landed 
 at ^gos Potamos, or Goat's River. As the strait there was only about 
 two miles wide, the arrival of the Athenians was instantly known to 
 Lysander, and he took his measures accordingly. By daybreak next 
 morning his galleys were ranged in order of battle. The Athenians, 
 equally prompt, rowed out to meet them ; but the Lacedemonians 
 rested upon their oars, and gazed upon them in stern silence. These 
 movements were repeated three days in succession. 
 
 297. From the top of his castle Alcibiades could see the manoeu 
 vers of the two fleets, and he was shrewd enough to guess at the pur- 
 pose of Lysander. In the hour of her danger, his love for his country 
 revived ; and though at the peril of his life, he went to the Athenian 
 camp and told the commanders, that, as ^gos Potamos contained no 
 harbor, and they were obliged to go every day two miles to market, 
 it would be better to move the fleet down to Sestos, and await the 
 attack of Lysander there. This advice, so politic and so seasonable, 
 was treated with contempt; and one of the generals was so insolent 
 as to bid him begone, for tliat they, and not he, were now to give 
 orders. Alcibiades told his friends who conducted him out of the 
 camp, that if he had not been insulted by the generals he would have 
 soon brought the Lacedemonians to battle by attacking them with his 
 Thracian archers. 
 
 298. It was not long before the wisdom of his counsels was seen, 
 for on the fifth day Lysander moved across the strait with his whole 
 Seet. Conon alone, of all the Athenian generals, was in any state of 
 preparation. When he saw the enemy in motion, he sounded the cal. 
 to arms ; but the soldiers and seamen were too far away to hear it, 
 and the Peloponnesians were upon them before they were ready for 
 action. Oonon's trireme, with seven others of his division, and the 
 
 • A city on the southern shore of the Hellespont, where Themlstocles died. 
 
 Que«Hons.—296. What pursuit took place ? Where did Conon make a landing ? Give an 
 account of the events of the three days. 297. By what act did Alcibiades manifest his love 
 for his country? How was his advice treated? 298. Give an account of the h[\V\>- -'f ^Ego? 
 FotamoB ? What did Conon do after the buttle ? Where was ^cou PolamosT ' Mac Ho 2.\ 
 
•.0. 406.] CONSTERNATION AT ATHENS. 195 
 
 sacred ship Paralus, having their crews aboard, put off from the shore. 
 All the rest were seized at anchor. Finding he could effect nothing, 
 Oonon fled while the enemy were intent upon the capture, and, having 
 cleared the mouth of the Hellespont, hoisted all sail. Afraid to go 
 home with the evil tidings, he sent an account of the affair by the 
 Paralus, and directed his course to Cyprus, where Evagoras kirily 
 received him. 
 
 299. C0N8EQUENOE8 OF THE Battle of ^Egos Potamos. — T-jsandei, 
 having taken possession of the Athenian ships to the number of oue 
 hundred and seventy, began the pursuit of the scattered troops. The 
 greater part of them, together with all the generals, were made prison- 
 ers. They were carried to Lampsacus, where a council of war decided 
 that every Athenian citizen among them should be put to death ; and 
 Lysander commenced the work by slaying one of the commanders 
 with his own hand. The Athenian marine being thus entirely de- 
 stroyed, Lysander had only to sail around the Egean, and take posses- 
 sion of the islands and towns upon the coast. As soon as he appeared 
 in the strait between Byzantium and Chalcedon, messengers came to 
 him from those places with terms of surrender. He sent every Athe- 
 nian directly home, tliat the city, having many mouths to feed, might 
 be the sooner reduced by famine. 
 
 300. The Paralus, meantime, protected by its sacred character, had 
 reached its destination, with that intelligence which no other ship had 
 dared to convey. In the words of another, *' Alarm and lamentation, 
 beginning immediately about the harbor, were rapidly communicated 
 through the town of Piraeus, and then, passing from mouth to mouth 
 by the long walls up to the city, the consternation became universal, 
 and that night no person slept in Athens." Grief for the numerous 
 slain, the flower of Athenian youth, among whom every one had some 
 relative or friend, was not all. They feared for themselves ; they had 
 abused the day of power, and they trembled at the approach of the 
 day of retribution. Athens was not yet without men capable of guid 
 ing her through any ordinary difficulty, but she was now in a strait 
 from which there was no egress. 
 
 301. On one side howled the waves of faction, decreeing death to 
 the proposer of an unsuccessful measure ; on the other frowned the 
 power of Lacedemon, stern and immovable as the pillars of Hercules. 
 None knew what course to take ; the orators dared not advise ; the 
 
 QuMtiont.— 299. What became of the captured Atheniann? What then did Lysander 
 dof 800. What news did the Paralus take to Attica? How did the news affect the Athe- 
 nians f 801. Wliat Btnilt was Athens then in ? 
 
196 G RE BOB. t>-«^ --^ 
 
 democracy dared not decree; the aristocracy dared not command. 
 To raise another fleet would be impossible ; to venture a battle with 
 the Spartans by land would be madness; and, exhausted by the efforts 
 of despair, all ranks sullenly prepared to sustain a siege, both by sea 
 and land. Lysander, having cruised leisurely along the Hellespont, 
 and received the submission of the cities, sent off a part of his fleet to 
 secure the islands, and dispatched a messenger to the Spartans, telling 
 them that he was ready to sail to the Piraeus with two hundred 
 triremes. 
 
 302. Siege of Athens. — No sooner was this intelligence received, 
 than the Peloponnesians summoned their allies to assist in putting a 
 final period to a war, which had lasted, with little intermission, 
 twenty-six years. All the states except Argos sent out their troops ; 
 the whole force of Laconia was mustered for the important occasion. 
 Effecting a union upon the borders of Attica, they marched fearlessly 
 up to the walls of Athens, and fixed their head-quarters in *' Acade- 
 mus's sacred shade." Lysander arrived at the appointed time, and 
 cast anchor in the harbor, and thus all supplies were cut off from the 
 devoted city. No assault was attempted ; famine did its work with 
 fearful certainty; and the Lacedemonians looked on with perfect com- 
 posure while their long-hated rival wasted away. 
 
 303. Yet it was not till many had died of hunger that any even 
 proposed to capitulate ; and then it was three long and weary months 
 before the terms were fixed upon. The Corinthian and Theban allies, 
 indeed, contended that no terms should be granted ; they said that the 
 people ought to be sold into slavery, and the site of the city made a 
 sheep-walk, like the Cirrha3an plain. The Spartans, more merciful, 
 settled the following conditions : "That all ships of war should be sur- 
 rendered, except twelve; that the long walls and the fortifications of 
 the PirsBus should be destroyed ; that all the exiles should be restored 
 to the rights of the city ; that the Athenians should hold for friends 
 or enemies all other people, as they were friends or enemies of Lace- 
 demon ; and that the Athenian forces should go wherever Lacedemon 
 might command, by laud or sea." 
 
 304. When these proposals were received, food had become so 
 scarce that it was impossible to hold out many days ; yet it was not 
 without much debate that the vote was gained to accept the condi- 
 tions. The Spartan king, Agis, and Lysander, with their troops, then 
 
 QueaU<m«.—Z01. What movements did Lysander make f 802. How long had the wai 
 lanted ? What united efforts were made to bring It to a close ? How was Athens pro- 
 ceeded against ♦ 808. What conditions were the Athenians finally compelled to enbmit to T 
 
■.0. 404.] THE THIRTY TYRANTS. 197 
 
 began the demolition of those walls which had so long made Athens 
 impregnable. A band of musicians was employed, to animate them in 
 the work of destruction by the sound of their instruments; while the 
 confederates, crowned with flowers, danced for joy, and hailed the 
 day as the first of their liberty. 
 
 305. — B. 0. 404. — The Spartans next proceeded to give laws to 
 Athens. Notices were sent to the exiles and fugitives to return and 
 take possession of their estates. The assembly of the people waa 
 abolished, and the supreme authority committed to a council of thirty, 
 among whom was that Theramenes who procured the death of the six 
 generals. Affairs being thus settled, Agis led away his forces, and 
 Lysander sailed to Samos, conquered the island, and banished all who 
 resisted his power. Having secared the Egean, he dismissed the ships 
 of the allies, and, with his Lacedemonian squadron, returned home. 
 "So ended the Peloponnesian war, in its twenty-seventh year; and so 
 Lacedemon, now in alliance with Persia, became again the leading 
 power of Greece ; and the aristocracy triumplied over the democracy 
 m almost every commonwealth of the nation." 
 
 306. The Taikty Tyrants. — Though the Spartans would not, as 
 they said, " be guilty of putting out one of the eyes of Greece," by the 
 entire destruction of Athens, yet, wishing to destroy entirely her poli- 
 tical importance, they chose men for her tyrants who had nothing to 
 recommend them but a hatred of democracy. These men, instead of 
 giving to the republic a more perfect body of laws, merely chose 3,000 
 citizens to confirm their decrees, and help them bear the odium which 
 repeated executions brought upon them. The chairman of the Thirty 
 was Oritias, a man who, having been banished, had resided for some 
 time at Sparta, where he published a treatise upon the institutions 
 and laws of that country, which probably recommended him to Lysan- 
 der. This man determined to be lord of Athens. The others became 
 [lassive subjects of his will; the 3,000 sanctioned his acts; and the 
 whole city was soon filled with fines, imprisonments, confiscations, and 
 executions. 
 
 307. Fearing, however, the revenge their tyranny was calculated to 
 excite, the Thirty obtained a guard from Sparta, and by their assist- 
 ance put tc death all who opposed them. But though Athens was 
 thus fallen aid enslaved, she still retained the empire of mind. So- 
 
 QuesUons.— 904, 805. How were the conditions carried out? What then did Agis an<J 
 Lysander do? In what year did the war close ? By what name is the war known ? What 
 ^sitlon did Lacedemon then hold? What Is said of the aristocracy? 806. What Is aald of 
 the Thirty Tyrants? Of Critias? 807. What fears had the Thirty t How did they quieJ 
 their fears ? What did Athens still retain ? 
 
198 GREECE. [B. 404 
 
 crates, Xenophon, and Plato still resided within her dismantled walls, 
 Alcibiades, Thraajbulus, a-id Conou, though in exile, possessed such 
 abilities as few men could boast ; and amid all their misory, the people 
 fiattered themselves that while they lived Athens coukl not be wholly 
 undone. Their hopes were disappointed in Alcibiades, but more than 
 realized in Thrasybulus and Oonon. 
 
 308. The Tyrants also feared Alcibiades, and sought his ruin. "When 
 itie Lacedemonians gained the empire of the sea, he left his home in 
 the Chersonesus and tocit refuge in Bithynia; intending, like Themis- 
 tocles, to visit the Persian court, and gain that protection from a 
 foreign power which his own country could not afford him. He was 
 residing in a small village in Phrygia when Lysander, having received 
 a ecytale from Sparta to get Alcibiades dispatched, sent to desire Phar- 
 nabazus to put the ' decree in force. The persons intrusted with the 
 execution of this dastardly order surrounded the house of the illus- 
 trious Athenian, and set it on fire. Alcibiades forced his way through 
 the flames and drove back the barbarians, who, retreating to a dis- 
 tance, overwhelmed him with a shower of darts and stones. He sunk 
 down under a multitude of wounds, and expired. Timandra, his mis- 
 tress, t^v^k up his body, dressed it in the finest robes she had, and per- 
 formed over it those ceremonies necessary to secure the soul an 
 entranf^^ into the kingdom of Pluto. 
 
 309. Successful so far, the Thirty proceeded to still greater lengths 
 in wickedness. To support their riotous expenses, and pay tlieir Spar- 
 tan guard, they concluded to select every one his man ; accuse him of 
 some crime ; cause him to be put to death ; and seize upon his estate. 
 Theramenes was struck with horror at this proposal. He inveighed 
 agairmt it in the strongest terms, but he only brought destruction 
 upon himself. Critias denounced him, and, by bringing his guarde 
 wid) drawn swords about the place of trial, awed the judges into a 
 sentence of condemnation He sprang to the altar, and claimed pro- 
 Section from its sanctity ; out the Thirty had lost all fear of the crime 
 of sacrilege; he was dragged to prison, and compelled to drink the 
 hemlock ; a fate which would have commanded more of our commi- 
 seration, had he not himself brought about a similar tragedy in the 
 case of the victors at Arginusae. 
 
 310. Thkasybulus. — Meanwhile, Thrasybulus, who had been living 
 
 Qu*«aon8.—^m. In whom? What hopes did the Athenians still have? In whom were 
 the hopea disappointed ? In whom realized ? 80S. Give an account of the death of Alci- 
 biades. What ceremony did Timandra perforn ? 309. What wickedness did the Thirty 
 next plan? Give an account of the death of Iheramones. 810. Where had T'nraeybalui 
 been living in the mean time ? 
 
B. c. 399.J SOCEATES. 199 
 
 at Thebes, felt the miseries of his country, and lonf]^ed to relieve them. 
 He conversed with those who fled ihither from Athens, and gralually 
 collected a party of followers, not formidable indeed from their num- 
 bers, but all determined in the cause of freedom. Without exciting 
 the suspicions of the Thirty, he made the necessary arrangements, and 
 with his little band seized on the strong fortress of Phyle, about 
 twelve miles from Athens. The Thirty, their guard, and the assistant 
 8,000 marched out to dispossess them, and sat down before the town 
 in the form of a regular siege ; but a great snow-storm coming on, 
 they were obliged to march back to the city. Thrasybulus, being 
 re-enforced by other citizens, pursued his course, and took possessior 
 of Piraeus. The Thirty, and all the followers they could muster, 
 attacked them there, but were defeated, and Oritias was slain. As the 
 rest were flying, Thrasybulus cried out, " Wherefore do you fly from 
 me as a victor, rather than assist me as the avenger of your liberty ? 
 We are not enemies, but fellow -citizens; neither have we declared 
 against the city, but against the Thirty Tyrants." 
 
 311. The attacking army listened and were convinced. Thrasybu- 
 lus, at the head of his associates, and the volunteers who came over 
 to his side, marched into the city in triumph, expelled the Thirty, and 
 appointed ten magistrates in their room. The Tyrants met the death 
 they so richly merited, and Athens resumed her ancient laws. The 
 Spartans ratified the acts of Thrasybulus ;* a general amnesty was pro- 
 claimed : it w^as decreed that all past actions should be buried in obli- 
 vion; and as these things took place in the archonship of tlie Euclides, 
 all events beyond the time of legal memory were said to be " Before 
 Euclides." The laws of Solon were transcribed and put in force, and 
 quiet once more reigned in the city. 
 
 312. Death of Socrates. — At this time, when the greatest zeal 
 was professed for the revival of the ancient institutions, all who had 
 uttered any thing against the old laws and usages of the state were 
 looked upon as dangerous persons. In this number was found tli€ 
 wise and virtuous Socrates.t Amid the darkness of paganism he bud 
 
 ♦ Pausanias, the king, secretly favored Thrasybulus, and obtained peace for Athens. 
 
 t Socrates, the son of a statuary, was born b. c. 470. He was exceedingly homely, and 
 Tery ungraceful In his manners; and being deprived of his little {iroperty by the dishonesty 
 of a relation, his prospects for rising in the world were very small ; but a wealthy Athenian, 
 obeerving his love of study and wonderful abilities, took him into his house, and gav* him 
 the care of his children. Ilere he had the privilege of attending the lectures of the most 
 
 Que«UoHS.—S10. Upon what did he determine? What was his first successful rttep* 
 Give an account of the attack upon him. 811. Who restored liberty to Athens ? Wbat fol- 
 low«<d? 312. For what was great zea 11 Athens professed at that time? In what namben 
 was Socrates included? 
 
200 GREECE. [B. 0.399. 
 
 attained the Idea of One Supreme Being, whom he acknowledged &m 
 the framer and preserver of the universe ; and he consequently treated 
 many of the superstitions of the times with contempt. Tlaving also 
 been eye-witness to the inconstant, uncertain, and even cruel govern- 
 ment of the democracy, he had expressed some aristocratic sentiments; 
 and having been the tutor of Alcibiades and Critias, their follies and 
 vices were in some measure imputed to him. 
 
 313. These circumstances constituted "the head and front of his 
 offending;" but as the Athenians ^ been too much engaged with 
 other affairs to do more than to lis o the ridicule which the comic 
 poets heaped upon him, no notice Lad been taken of his atheism ; 
 now, when the revolution of Thrasybulus had placed them again at 
 ease, it seems to us quite natural that they should seal the dark 
 scroll of a century, peculiar for instances of ingratitude, with the blood 
 of the purest and wisest of their citizens. 
 
 314. Instigated by the rhetoricians and sophists, whom Socrates 
 had irritated by his cutting sarcasms, a young man went to the 
 king-archon, and impeached him in the following form: "Molitus, 
 son of Melitua, declares these upon oath, against Socrates, son of 
 Sophroniscus. Socrates is guilty of reviling the gods whow the city 
 acknowledges; and of preaching other new gods; moreovei, he is 
 guilty of corrupting the youth of Athens. Penalty, — death." Before 
 the case was tried, one of his friends composed a speech, and brought 
 it to Socrates for his defense ; but he refused to use it, or to resort to 
 any of those methods by which criminals are accustomed to move the 
 hearts of their judges to mercy. He looked upon death with pleasure, 
 
 eminent philosophers ; and applied himself to the study of nature, with a diligence that 
 made him " wiser than all his teachers." He served the regular terra in the militia, and 
 signalized himself at the siege of Potidiea, both by his Talor and the hardihood with which 
 he endured fatigue. But though he did not refuse his country's call to the field, he had no 
 taste lor the excitements of a military life, lie loved better to walk through the Academia, 
 attended by the youth of Athens, giving instruction by asking such questions as exposed 
 the absurdities of error. Indeed, he looked upon the whole city as his school, and neglected 
 no occasion of communicating moral wisdom to his fellow-citizens. It was his custom, in 
 the morning, to visit those places set apart for gymnastic exercises ; at noon, to mingle with 
 the crowds in the market-places ; and to spend the rest of the day where he could instruct the 
 greatest number of persons. In the evening, he generally took a lecture from his wi/t. 
 This woman, whose name was Xantippe, exercit^ed her tcngue upon the failings of th« 
 patient philosopher without any mercy. Sometimes she would become so enraged is to 
 tear his cloak upon his shoulders in the open street Socrates, instead of attempting to 
 control her temper, consoled himself with the idea that if he could bear Aer insults, no other 
 circumstance would have power to annoy him. While he was in prison. Lis friends came 
 to see him and enjoy his conversation. One of them lamenting that he should die inno- 
 cent, — " What," said Socrates, " would you have mo die guilty ?" 
 
 Questions.— S12. What Is said of the religious views of Socrates? Of his political views? 818, 
 Why had not the Athenians taken notice of the offenses of Socrates before ? 314 What formA. 
 rharge was brought against Socrates ? What refusal did he make ? How did he look upor death 
 
a. a 401.] BjBTREAT OF THE TEN THOUSAND. 201 
 
 as a relief from the joyless period of old age. He however declared 
 his innocence in the strongest terras, and contended that he deserved 
 rewards and honors, rather than the punishment of the malefactor. 
 
 315. After his condemnation, he addressed his judges in a speech 
 of some length, and in conclusion said : " But it is time for me to 
 depart — I to die, you to live ; but which for the greater good, God 
 onlj kiiows." It was customary to execute on the day following trial, 
 
 , bat as tie sacred galley had just been crowned and sent to Delos, it 
 was not lawful to put any one to death till its return. Thus for thirty 
 days Socrates lived in the prison, conversing freely with his friends, 
 and unfolding his doctrines with the greatest force and power. When 
 the fatal cup was brought to him, he took it with a serene air, and 
 drank its contents with the most perfect composure. He walked 
 about till he felt the poison begin to work, and then lay down and 
 expired, b. o. 399 . He was seventy years of age. 
 
 316. B. o. ^01, — Rktkeat of the Ten Thousand. — In the first 
 year of the former century, Cyrus betrayed the secret of the favor 
 with which he had treated the Lacedemonians. Looking upon them 
 as the bravest soldiers of Greece, he had sought to attach them to his 
 person, that they might assist him in a revolt against his brother, 
 Artaxerxes Mnemon. The Grecians who were led by him in this 
 enterprise to the plains of the Euphrates, consisted of a body of Spar- 
 tans under Olearchus, a body of Athenians under Proxeuus, and 
 ?olunteers from the other states, amounting in all to thirteen thousand 
 men. Cyrus having been slain in the battle of Cunaxa, the Greeks 
 were left without a leader or guide in a strange land. 
 
 317. By the chances of war, the length of the way, and the incle- 
 mencies of the season, they had lost three thousand of their number ; 
 but in the beginning of this century, the famous Ten Thousand reached 
 Byzantium in safety. Opinions were then divided as to what course 
 it was best to pursue. Some proposed to seize upon several cities of 
 the Chersonesus, and plant a colony there ; others were for returning 
 directly home. The states which owned the adventurers were little 
 pleased with the prospect of being visited by ten thousand armed 
 men, who had subsisted by plunder more than a year ; they began. 
 
 Question*.— S14. WhtA did he declare 7 What claim? 815. Give an account of his deatk 
 In what year did he die? How old was he then? 816. How did Cyrus regard the Lace- 
 demonians ? What did he seek as regards them ? How large an army of Grecians did 
 Cyrus lead to the plains of the Euphrates? Of whom were the> (y^mposed? How came 
 the Greeks to 1)0 left without a leader? 817. How many of the thirtoea thousand reached 
 Byzantium ? What had become of the otheirs f Upon what were opinions divided ? WiuM 
 prospect did not please certain states? 
 9* 
 
202 O R B E C E . [b. 0. 39ft 
 
 therefore, to plan a war which should engage the attention of the 
 returning soldiers. The Ionian colonies of Asia Minor, having contri- 
 buted money and men to the unfortunate expedition of Cyrus, began 
 now to fear the vengeance of their king, whose satrap, Tissaphernes, 
 bad returned, clothed with new powers, to Sardis. 
 
 318. Messengers from the lonians arrived in Lacederaon, imploring 
 protection, just about the time that the Spartans were inquiring where 
 ft war could be kindled to the best advantage. It was immediately 
 determined to grant the required aid, and the forces sent out from 
 home were directed to enlist the forces just returning from the east. 
 Xenophon, with a body of six thousand, accordingly entered the army 
 of Agesilaus, and from his pen we have an account of those exploits 
 of the Spartans, which made the monarch tremble in his distant capi 
 tal at Susa. Convinced by the victories of Marathon, ThermopylsB, 
 Salamis, and Platea, of the immense superiority of the Grecian soldiers 
 over the common hirelings of the day; and now stimulated by the 
 glorious "retreat of the Ten Thousand," Agesilaus formed the bold 
 and grand design of dismembering the Persian Empire, and giving to 
 each satrapy its freedom, as freedom was understood among the 
 Greeks. 
 
 319. Agesilaus. — The good old king, Archidamus, who led the con 
 federates in the beginning of the Peloponnesian war, at his death lett 
 two sons, Agis, who succeeded him, and Agesilaus, who was at that 
 time quite young. As the crown belonged in the family of Agis, 
 Agesilaus had nothing before him but a private station, and therefore 
 was educated according to the institutions of Lycurgus ; but he always 
 showed such an ambition to excel, and at the same time such a sense 
 of honor and justice, as made him the peculiar favorite of his com- 
 panions. When his brother refused to acknowledge Leotychidas, con- 
 sidering him the son of Alcibiades, Agesilaus began to entertain hopes 
 of the crown; and no sooner was Agis dead, than Lysander, by various 
 intrigues, raised him to the throne of Sparta. This being accomplished 
 about the time that the Ionian colonies sent to Sparta for assistance. 
 Lysander persuaded Agesilaus to undertake the affair, and went him 
 self in the capacity of counselor. 
 
 320. Toe Campaigns of b. o. 396, 395, and 394. — When Agesilaus 
 
 Questions.— Sll. What is said of certain Ionian colonies? 818. What request did the 
 Toniansmake? How was the request met? Who farmed the plan of dismembering th? 
 Persian empire? What circumstances gave rise to the project? 819. How was Agesilaus 
 educated? What is said of his character? By what circumstitnces was he made king of 
 Bparta? What events took place about that time? To what was Asr^'silaus persuaded r 
 Who persuaded him i In what capacity did Lysander go ? Who commanded the eip» 
 iition? 
 
B. a 395.] AGESILAU8 IN ASIA. ^0^ 
 
 arrired at Ephesus, Tissaphernes sent to inquire what induced him to 
 take up arms in Asia. Agesilaus replied, that he had come to aid the 
 Q-reeks established there, and to restore to them their ancient liberty. 
 The satrap assured him that his master would give the Greek cities 
 their freedom ; and finally engaged him to enter into a truce, while 
 couriers could go to Susa and return with the commands of the great 
 king himself. Agesilaus spent this interval in making suitable regula- 
 tions, and learning the exact force of the cities ; but Tissaphernes, false 
 as ever, privately assembled troops on all sides. Having every thing 
 prepared, he sent heralds to Agesilaus, commanding him to withdraw 
 immediately from Asia, and declaring war against him in case of 
 refusal. To be revenged upon Tissaphernes, Agesilaus gave out that 
 he was going to plunder the province of Caria, but, when the barba 
 rians were drawn to that quarter, he turned suddenly into Phrygia, 
 took many cities, and enriched himself with immense spoil. 
 
 321. — B. o. 395. — The next spring, he intimated that he should visit 
 Lydia. The satrap did not believe him ; and Agesilaus had established 
 himself upon the plains of Sardis before Tissaphernes could get there 
 with his forces, and when the armies met, the Greeks routed the bar- 
 barians with great slaughter. This campaign finished the race of 
 Tissaphernes. The treacherous satrap, who had deceived the Spar- 
 tans and the Athenians ; who had acted the part of informer twice by 
 young Cyrus, and stained his hands with the blood of the Grecian 
 generals ; now, being thought guilty of treason to his sovereign, was 
 beheaded. 
 
 322. From Lydia, Agesilaus marched into the province of Pharna- 
 bazus, where he pitched his camp, and not only lived in plenty, but 
 collected large subsidies. Pharnabazus, instead of attempting to drive 
 him away, collected his furniture, and moved about from place to 
 place. At last, becoming wearied with this manner of life, he sent to 
 desire a conference with his enemy. Agesilaus assented, and coming 
 first to the place appointed with his friends, sat down upon the long 
 grass in the shade. The Persian grandee came up, and his servants, 
 as their custom was, began to spread soft skins for him to recline 
 upon, but he had the grace to be ashamed of this luxury, and care- 
 lessly threw himself upon the ground beside the Spartan. 
 
 323. He opened the negotiation by complaining of the Spartans for 
 
 Questions.— S20. When he arrived at Epheaua, what question was put to him T "What wa» 
 oIb reply ? Of what treachery was Tissaphernes guilty 7 How did Agesilaus extricate him- 
 self? Where waft Phrygia? (See map No. 2.) 321. In what year did Agesilaus gain a 
 victory on the plains of Sardis? Give an account of the battle. Give a closing accotnt >f 
 Tissaphernes. 822, 823. What is sUted of Agesilaus and Pharnabaius ? 
 
204 GREECE. [b. 0. 395 
 
 ravaging his country, vehen he had always been their fnena, and had 
 assisted them so much against the Athenians. Agesilaus was a little 
 embarrassed by this just rebuke, but excused himself by inviting 
 Pharnabazus to join the league against the king ; telling him that from 
 the moment he threw off his vassalage, the Grecian arms, ships, and 
 battalions should become the guardians of his liberty. Pharnabazus 
 replied, "If the king sends another lieutenant in my room, I will be 
 with you; but while he continues me in the government, I will to the 
 best of my power repel force with force, and make reprisals upon you 
 for him." Agesilaus, charmed with this reply, took his hand, and 
 parted with him in the most friendly manner. 
 
 324. All Asia was now ready to revolt from the Persians. Agesilaus 
 settled the police of the cities, and brought them into excellent order, 
 without banishing or putting to death a single subject. Encouraged 
 by the success which had crowned his efforts, he determined to re- 
 move the seat of war from the coasts of the Egean to the heart of 
 Persia, that the king might be called upon to fight for Ecbatana and 
 Susa instead of sitting there at his ease, and hiring the states of 
 Greece to destroy each other. In the midst of these splendid schemes, 
 a messenger came to him from Greece, to tell him that Sparta was 
 involved in a war with the other states, and that the Ephori had sent 
 him orders to come home and defend his own country. To explain 
 the reasons of this command, which stopped the conquests of Agesi- 
 laus, and left Asia unconquered for Alexander, it will be necessary 
 to examine the position of the different republics after the fall of 
 Athens. 
 
 325. Sparta and Thebes. — When the Peloponnesian war closed, 
 the Spartans considered themselves undisputed masters of Greece. 
 Those states, however, that had been so anxious to exchange the supre- 
 macy of Athens for that of Lacedemon, found they were no great 
 gainers by the bargain. Spartan pride was quite as intolerable as 
 Athenian arrogance. Corinth, in particular, who had felt herself a 
 very important character during the war, disliked to assume the 
 position of an humble ally ; and Thebes also, having gradually risen 
 to eminence, began to aim at independence. The result was, Corinth, 
 Thebes, Athens, and several other cities entered into a league against 
 Sparta. Instead of allowing, as formerly, supremacy to one republic, 
 the new confederates formed a congress, composed of deputies from 
 the different states, who should be empowered to regulate the affairs 
 
 Questions. — 824i. Upon what change did Agesilaus then dciermlne? How were hlf 
 ftchemes frustrated? 825. Give some account of the Internal coinraotions of Greece. Wlun 
 league was formed against Sparta? What is saW of it as regards its oongress f 
 
ac.394.J AGESILAUS IN CHERON^A. 20^ 
 
 of the Greek natioa This league was devised and carried into effect 
 by orators whom Tithraustes, successor to Tissaphernes, had hired* to 
 excite a war in Greece, thinking that such an event would occasion 
 the recall of Agesilaus. 
 
 326. The Spartans sent an army into Beotia under Pausanias, and 
 directed Lysander to draw down with his forces from the Hellespont. 
 Tie did so, but, failing to effect a junction with his king, he was de- 
 feated and slain. Pausanias, not thinking it prudent to hazard another 
 engagement, merely begged a truce to perfoi m the funeral rites of the 
 slain. The Ephori cited him to give an account of his measures, but, 
 fearing punishment for his unskilliul conduct, he fled to another city. 
 In this embarrassing position of their affairs, the Spartans were com- 
 pelled to send for Agesilaus from Asia, at the very time when he 
 seemed likely to humble the Persian empire in the dust. Unwelcome 
 as was this call to Agesilaud, still he hesitated not to obey it. Hastily 
 arranging his affairs, in such a manner that they might be in readiness 
 for his return, he marched to the Hellespont, crossed Thrace and 
 Macedonia, and entered Thessaly by nearly the same route that Xerxes 
 had traveled about a century before. 
 
 327. As he was passing through this country, he heard that a great 
 battle had been fought near Corinth, in which the Spartans were vic- 
 torious ; but instead of being elated by the intelligence, he exclaimed, 
 with a deep sigh, " Unhappy Greece ! why hast thou destroyed with 
 thy own hands so many brave men, who, had they lived, might have 
 conquered all the barbarians in the world." Having passed the straits 
 of Thermopylae, and traversed Phocis, he entered Beotia, and encamped 
 upon the plains of CheronaBa. Here the army of the allies met him, 
 and a battle was fought which Xenophon says was the most furious 
 one of his time. Agesilaus was pierced through his armor with spears 
 and swords in many places. He was, however, victorious. ThougL 
 much weakened by his wounds, he would not retire to his tent till he 
 had been carried through all his battalions, and seen the dead borne 
 off upon their shields. This splendid victory, however, could not 
 relieve his mind from the anxiety occasioned by the distressing intel- 
 iigence which he received a few days before the battle. 
 
 • He hired them with 80,000 pieces of money Impressed with the figure of an archer; 
 which gave Agesilaus occasion to say, '" that 80,000 of the king^s archera drore him out of 
 Asia." 
 
 Questions. — 825. By whom was it devised and carried Into eflFectt 826. What befell 
 Lysander? What is said of Pausanias? Now state why Agesilaus was recalled to Greece. 
 What route did he take to Greece? 827. When in Thessaly, what news did he hear? How 
 4f,d It affect him ? Mention the particular! of the ^ttle of CheroDca. Where was Cher* 
 tmtk ? (bee map No. 9L) 
 
206 GREECE. [b. 0. 394 
 
 328. OoNON DEFEATS THE SpAKTANs AT 8ea. — That Oonon who 
 fled with nine ships from the disastrous action at ^gos Potaraos, had 
 Dot been unmindful of his country in her fallen state. "When Evagoraa 
 first received him, Conon entered readily into his service, doing all in 
 hi8 power to improve the Cyprian fleet ; and no sooner had Agesilaua 
 left Asia, than he brought about an alliance between his friend and 
 Pharnabazus. He even visited the court of Artaxerxes, and convinced 
 that monarch of his own ability to drive the Spartans out of the 
 £gean, if he had but a fleet. Thus, before Agesilaus had reached 
 Beotia, Oonon, Evagoras, and Pharnabazus were furnished with ships, 
 money, and men, to revenge the injuries of their several countries 
 upon the Spartans. Agesilaus had left the Spartan fleet under the 
 command of his brother-in-law, a brave but inexperienced officer. 
 Oonon, with his confederates, attacked, defeated, and slew him, and 
 took fifty ships. This was the news which reached Agesilaus in 
 Beotia, and destroyed at once the hopes he had formed of subverting 
 the Persian Empire. Though victorious in every engagement on his 
 route from Beotia to Sparta, he could not escape the painful reflection 
 that his parent state had already lost the command of the sea, and 
 that the armies which should have conquered her most distant foes 
 were only able to protect her at home. 
 
 329. Two Expeditions. — Athens Rebuilt. — The next spring, Oo- 
 non and Pharnabazus undertook the work of revolution, and from the 
 shore of Ionia to the oft-conquered Melos, every island threw off the 
 yoke of Sparta. Thence proceeding to the coast of Laconia, they 
 effected a landing in various places, plundered and ravaged the coun- 
 try, and sailed away before the inhabitants had time to rally in self- 
 defense. They took the island of Oythera, and placed it under an 
 Athenian garrison. Then directing their course to the Oorinthian 
 isthmus, where the congress of the confederacy was assembled, they 
 visited the leading men, concerted measures with them for prosecuting 
 the war with Sparta, and, having furnished them with a sum of money, 
 sailed again for Asia. 
 
 330. Encouraged by the joy of Pharnabazus at this successful expe- 
 dition, Conon now revealed the design he had meditated from the 
 beginning. He represented the expense and inconvenience to Persia 
 of maintaining the fleet, and he proposed that the satrap should trans- 
 fer this burden to Athens, after having first put her in a situation to 
 
 Questions. — 328. How had Conon been employed meantime? What news reached Age- 
 BllauB in Beotia? What hopes did the news destroy? What reflection was painful to 
 Agesilaus? 829 What did Conon a&d Pharnabazus accomplish? 830. What design did 
 O ion reveal ? 
 
B a 387 ] PBAOE OP ANTAL0IDA8. 207 
 
 exact tribnte from the islands as formerly, and secured her agaiusi 
 the attacks of Lacedemon. The liberality of Pharnabazus granted 
 all that Conon desired. He permitted him to re-establish Athenian 
 supremacy in the Egean, and to rebuild his native city. 
 
 331. Thus the unfortunate commander at iEgos Potamos, after thir- 
 teen years' voluntary exile, returned with the present of a fleet, forti- 
 fications, money, timber, masons, mechanics, and dominion in hia 
 hand, to restore his ruined country. The states of the confederacy 
 lent their aid to the city which they had formerly hated and humbled : 
 every person wrought with diligence, and Athens soon " roso like 
 a Phoonix from her ashes." The long walls which Lysander had 
 demolished, with insulting triumphs of music, were rebuilt; and the 
 city looked again from the harbor of Pirasus over a sea of which she 
 was undisputed queen, b. o. 393. 
 
 332. Death of Thbastbulus. — Thrasybulus was honored with the 
 command of the new fleet which Athens had thus most unexpectedly 
 received. He sailed first to the Hellespont to re-establish Athenian 
 dominion, and, having fortified the several towns upon the Thracian 
 coast, proceeded to Byzantium, where ho restored the collection of 
 toll from the trade of the Euxine. He had similar success at Chalce- 
 don, and, moving thence to Lesbos, reconquered the island, and passed 
 the winter there in a safe and commodious harbor. In the spring he 
 coasted along among the islands and maritime towns till he came to 
 the river Eurymedon, the scene of the double Vfctory of Cimon, to 
 demand tribute of the Aspendians. They paid the tax, for they were 
 unable to make eflTectual resistance ; but, exasperated by some excesses 
 of the soldiers, they attacked the Athenian camp by night, and killed 
 Thrasybulus in his tent. Such w^as the end of Thrasybulus, a man of 
 the highest estimation, and worthy to rank with Aristides and Cimon. 
 
 333. The Peace of Antaloidas. — Meantime the Lacedemonians, 
 humbled and distressed, turned their thoughts to a reconciliation with 
 Persia. For this purpose they sent Antalcidas, a man w ho had lived 
 long in Asia Minor, to Tiribazus, satrap of Sardis, with proposals of 
 l>eace ; and also directed him to state that Conon had defrauded the 
 great king of the money given him to rebuild Athens ; and that he 
 bad formed the design of driving the Persians out of Eolia and Ionia. 
 The other states jf Greece, hearing of the negotiation contemplated 
 by Sparta, sent each a deputy to secure an equitable adjustment of 
 
 Questions.— SSO. How did Pharnabazus respond? 331. llow long had Conon been in 
 •xIleT With what did he return to Athens? Who rebuilt Athens? 832. Who com- 
 manded tho new fleet? What did he accomplish? What became of Thrasvbuius? 3S& 
 What stratagema were aaed to effeet ^e peace of Antalcidas ? 
 
208 GBBECB. [b. a 382 
 
 affairs. Oonon was the minister from Athens, but no sooner had he 
 arrived than Tiribazus, regardless of his sacred character, threw him 
 into prison. The other embassadors objected to every article in the 
 proposed treaty, and were consequently dismissed without having 
 effected any thing, while the crafty satrap, having secured the only 
 man he feared, visited Susa to learn the pleasure of the great king, 
 Oonon, in the absence of his only friend,* pined to death in prison, u\ 
 was privately executed. 
 
 334. Thus deprived of her generals, Athens was not averse to peace 
 and when Tiribazus, upon his return, summoned a congress of depu 
 ties from all the belligerent states, her ministers were sent with th s 
 others to listen to proposals for a general pacification. The congreus 
 being duly opened, Tiribazus produced a writing sealed with tne 
 King's signet, and read the arbitration, or rather the command, of the 
 Persian monarch, in the following words: — " Artaxerxes the king 
 holds it just, That all cities on the continent of Asia belong to his 
 dominion, together with the islands of Olazomenaa and Cyprus ; and 
 that all other Grecian cities, little and great, be independent, except 
 that the islands of Lemnos, Imbros, and Sciros remain as of old, under 
 the dominion of Athens. If any refuse these terms, against such I 
 will join in war with those who accept them, and give my assistance 
 by land and by sea, with ships and with money." 
 
 335. These terms, which destroyed at once all the schemes of con- 
 quest which Agesihius had formed, which wrested from Athens her most 
 valuable dependencies, and gave to Persia almost all she had ever 
 claimed, were acceded to, either willingly or unwillingly, by all the 
 states. Thus peace was established throughout Greece and Asia Minor, 
 the fleets were laid up, or employed in friendly commerce, the soldiers 
 were dismissed to their homes, and "the land had rest from war." 
 
 336. Oltnthian War. — The universal quiet which reigned for some 
 time after the ratification of this treaty, was interrupted by the arrival 
 of persons at Lacedemon, who came to complain that Olynthus, having 
 engaged most of the towns of the Chalcidice in a confederacy, had 
 nearly expelled Amyntas, king of Macedon, from his government. 
 Ministers had passed between Olynthus, and Athens, and Thebes ; and 
 the complainants represented to the Spartans that a powerful coalition 
 
 ♦ Pharnabazus, who, having married the king's daughter, had removed to Susa. 
 
 Questions. — 838. What became of Conon? 884. Why was not Athens averse to peace? 
 What was done by Tiribazus ? What terms did the Persian monarch dictate ? 835. What 
 I« said of the terms? Was the peac* honorable to any Grecian state? 836 Where wai 
 Olyntbasf (Se« map No. 2.) What complaint was made against Olynthus? 
 
B.C. 379.] DEATH OF AGESIPOLIS. 209 
 
 was forming in that quarter, which would overthrow tne supremacy 
 of Lacedemon, and destroy the liberties of Greece. A congress of the 
 Peloponnesian allies was immediately summoned ; the subject laid 
 before them in all its political bearings ; and a resolution taken to send 
 ten thousand men into Macedonia. Such forces as could readily be 
 collected, set out immediately. They lost no time in traversing the 
 frequented route through Corinth, Megara, Beotia, and Thessaly ; and 
 as Potidaea gladly opened its gates to them, they found comfortable 
 quarters to await the other troops. 
 
 337. TuEBES SEIZED BY Phcebidas. — The remaining division was 
 sent off under the command of Phcebidas, who, quitting the line of his 
 instructions, set on fire a train of evils which kindled another Pelopon- 
 nesian war, and destroyed forever the supremacy of Lacedemon. In 
 his march northward, he encamped for the night under the walls of 
 Thebes. The leader of the aristocratic party in the city found his 
 way to the tent of PhoBbidas, and invited him to enter the city, seize 
 the Cadmeia,* and change the government. This temptation was too 
 strong for the virtue of the Spartan. He entered the town by night, 
 and took possession by force of arms. The leaders of the democratic 
 party were thrown into prison, many of the citizens fled to different 
 places, and a band of about four hundred found refuge in Athens. 
 
 338. When an account of this affair was carried to Sparta, the 
 ephors fined Phcebidas for turning aside from his duty ; but they sent 
 Archias to govern Thebes, and appointed ofiicers as they would for a 
 conquered city. The war in Olynthus still went on with various suc- 
 cess. No permanent advantage was gained till Agesipolis, the young 
 colleague of Agesilaus, was sent thither to take the command. He 
 wasted the Olynthian territory ; he took Torone by storm ; but in the 
 midst of his success he was seized with a fever, which soon terminated 
 his life. His body was preserved in honey, and carried the long and 
 difficult journey to Sparta, to be interred with the usual ceremonies 
 in the tombs of the Spartan kings. Cleombrotus, his brother, suc- 
 ceeded him. 
 
 339. But though the Olynthians were thus delivered from their 
 most active foe, they were in extreme distress. In resisting the power 
 of Lacedemon, they had counted on assistance from Beotia and Attica. 
 The unexpected revolution in Thebes had, however, cut off all 
 
 • The citadel of Thebes, named from Cadmus. 
 
 Questions. — 836. What resolution was passed? What route did the forces take? KT. 
 What is said of Phoibidas? How was he tempted? 838, What is said of Agesipolis? By 
 whom was he succeeded ? 889. What is said of the condition of the Olynthians f 
 
210 GREECE. [b. 0.379. 
 
 aid from these sources, and, without losing any decisive battle, they 
 were compelled to surrender, b. o. 379 ; but the new government of 
 their city was any thing but grateful to the body of the Theban 
 people. 
 
 340. The Countke-Revolution in Thebes. — It happened soon after 
 the surrender of Olynthus, that Phyllidas, the secretary of Archias, was 
 sent to Athens on business. While there, he fell into conversation 
 with a Theban exile, an old friend, and having explained the state of 
 things in his native city, began to deplore the miseries which Spartan 
 treachery had brought upon his fellow-citizens. The conversation 
 resulted in a plot to overthrow the tyranny. which Sparta had estab- 
 lished in Thebes, and restore again the democratic form of govern- 
 ment. It was carried into execution in the following manner: A 
 select band of exiles set out from Athens, and, without exciting sus- 
 picion, quartered themselves in a little town not far from Thebes. 
 Pelopidas and Melon, the leaders, then choosing ten associates, dressed 
 themselves like hunters, and beat about the woods with poles and 
 hounds, as if in search of game. About night-fall they entered the 
 city at different gates, where they were met by their accomplices, and 
 conducted to the house of one Charon, a patriot of great wealth and 
 respectability. 
 
 341. Phyllidas had performed his part with equal success. He had 
 invited Archias and Philip, with the principal Spartan rulers, to his 
 house, under promise of introducing them to some of the most beauti- 
 ful women in Thebes. Scarcely, however, had the entertainment 
 commenced, when a rumor reached them that the exiles were con- 
 cealed somewhere in the city, and they sent immediately for Charon. 
 The conspirators looked upon themselves as lost ; but the intrepid 
 Charon obeyed the summons with alacrity. He replied to the ques- 
 tions of the polemarchs in such a manner as entirely lulled their sus- 
 picions, and departed with their authority to inquire into the affair. 
 Phyllidas then led his guests back to their wine, when a new danger 
 threw him into the utmost consternation. A horseman, sent from 
 Athens by those who had learned the particulars of the plot, riding in 
 hot haste, came up to the door, and dismounting, forced his way into 
 the banqueting-room. " My lord," said he, out of breath with the 
 speed he had made, ''here are letters from a friend of yours, who 
 begs you will read them immediately, being serious affairs." — " Serious 
 
 QuestionJi.—9S9. When did they surrender? How did they like their new goTernment? 
 84(). How was the counter-revolution in Thebes commenced? What plot was formed 
 How was it carried into execution? 841. How had PhfUida* performed hie part? Oir* 
 Uif particulars of his mov<tmenta. 
 
B. 0. 378.] PELOPIDAS AND EPAMINONDAS. 211 
 
 affairs to-morrow," replied Archias, laughing, and thrusting the letters 
 under his pillow. 
 
 342. Phyllidas now entered to say that the women were arrived, and 
 the tyrants conimanding them to be introduced, Charon and his 
 friends came in, clothed in female attire, and crowned with garlands. 
 The drunken lords received them with shouts of joy ; hut the pre- 
 tended women, having each selected his man, drew thei: swords, and 
 rushed upon them with the greatest fury. They made but a feeble 
 resistance, and the conspirators soon issued from the house in triumph. 
 Messengers were then sent to bring up their fellows left on the way ; 
 the prison doors were thrown open, and five hundred Thebans issntcl 
 from their dungeons to join the ranks of freemen. Criers went up 
 and down the streets, calling upon the people to resume their liber- 
 ties ; and arms were taken from the shops and distributed to all who 
 joined in the cry against Sparta. Epaminondas,* with a few chosen 
 followers, joined the conspirators; the houses were filled with torches; 
 the streets were thronged with a multitude who hardly knew what 
 had happened, or which side to take ; and never was there such a 
 night of confusion, anxiety, and hope, in Thebes. 
 
 343. The Lacedemonian garrison in the citadel, though one thon- 
 sand five hundred strong, knew not the limited extent of the conspi- 
 racy, but, seeing the tumult, set a guard at all the gates of the Cadmea, 
 and dispatched a messenger to Sparta for assistance. The next day 
 the revolutionists were re-enforced by the arrival of numerous exiles 
 and armed cavalry from Athens, An assembly of the people was sum- 
 moned, and addressed by Epaminondas, who exhorted all to aid in the 
 restoration of the ancient freedom of their city. His appeal was 
 answered by loud acclamations and clapping of hands ; and Pelopidas, 
 Melon, and Charon were unanimously chosen magistrates. The cou- 
 rier arrived at Sparta, and told his news. A band of soldiers was 
 immediately sent oflf, but did not reach Thebes in time to interrupt 
 the progress of the revolution. The garrison, pressed by famine, had 
 already capitulated; and the city of Cadmus was free. Such was the 
 commencement of the second Peloponnesian war, which ended in the 
 humiliation of Sparta, as the first did in that of Athens. 
 
 • An Irtimate friend of Pelopidas, who delighted In philosophical studies and the practice 
 of every virtue. He was never known to tell a lie, even in jest. When the Spartans seized 
 upon Thebes, Pelopidas fled to Athens ; but Epaminondas, being looked upon as a mere 
 philosopher, remained in the city, and did all ia his power to inspire the youth with senti 
 jnents of bravery. 
 
 Questi(ms.—Si2. Give further particulars. Who was Epaminon.lass? 843. Uow 6tror.g 
 was the Lacedemonian garrison In the citadel f What precaution t!i<l they lake ? Did they 
 •ao^ed ? What war was thus conameuce^J ' 
 
212 GREECE. Lb. 0.371 
 
 344. Second pELOPONNesiAN War. — It remained now for the Lace- 
 demonian government to punish the rebellion at Thebes, or resign at 
 once the supremacy of Greece. The latter thought was not to be tole- 
 rated; the former was therefore resolved upon, and though mid-winter, 
 the army was ordered to march into Beotia. The grand purpose of Age- 
 gilaus being to unite the Grecian states in an attack upon the power of 
 Persia, he was extremely averse to this war. The command of the army 
 was consequently committed to Cleombrotus, his brother sovereign. 
 
 345. Athens, still unrecovered from the wounds which Sparta had 
 inflicted upon herself, and seeing the great preparations making against 
 Thebes, scarcely knew which side to take. While she continued thus 
 irresolute, Sphodrias, a Spartan general, made an unsuccessful attempt 
 to seize upon the Piraeus. This furnished a fine argument for the 
 orators in theBeotian interest. They declared that the Lacedemonians 
 meant to subvert the liberties of the Athenians, as they had done of 
 the Tbebans ; and such a storm of invective was raised, that all in 
 favor of moderate measures were obliged to hide their heads, while 
 tear, offensive and defensive, became the popular care. Ships were 
 built, soldiers were levied, and every thing prepared to assist Thebes 
 in the approaching contest. Meanwhile, the Beotian lands were 
 ravaged by the Peloponnesian forces, and Thebes suffered almost 
 famine from the repeated destruction of her harvests. 
 
 346. It would require too much space to detail all the petty skir- 
 mishes, political intrigues, and short-lived factions, which occurred 
 during the seven years that followed the attack of Sphodrias upon the 
 PirsBUs. Athens, intimidated by the mighty army which passed through 
 her borders to Beotia, renounced the alliance of Thebes, and assumed 
 as nearly as possible a neutral position. But during all this time the 
 Thebans had been learning the art of war, inuring their bodies to 
 labor, and acquiring both experience and courage in their various 
 encounters with the Spartans. The Sacred Theban Band, or hand of 
 Im^rs^ consisting of three hundred youths, bound together by the ties 
 of friendship, and all sworn to die side by side rather than fly before 
 VI enemy, had been trained by Pelopidas, and inspired with an ardent 
 desire to establish the liberty of their country. Pelopidas, indeed, 
 was never idle. From the day that he was chosen general to the 
 day of his death, he was always engaged in some public employ- 
 
 Qu*»tion«.—m. What remained for the Lacedemonian government ? Why was Agesl- 
 lans averse to the war? To whom was given the command of the army? Why? 34fiL 
 Abont what was Athens irresolute ? How was a decision at last made ? 84S. Why was th« 
 decision altered ? What had the Thebans been about? Who instituted the bacred ThebjisS 
 Band ? What was the Bimd ? What is said of P«lopidfe8 1 
 
B.a3n.J PELOPIDAS AND EPAMIN0NDA8. 213 
 
 aient, either as captain of the Sacred Band, or as governor of 
 Thebes. 
 
 347. B. 0. 371. — Battle of Leuotra. — The Lacedemonians, having 
 made peace with all the other Grecian states, determined to strike a 
 decisive blow in Beotia. Cleombrotua was therefore sent thiihcr, with 
 10,000 foot and 1,000 horse, and other troops joined them on the way, 
 till his army swelled to 20,000. Epaminondas, who was at that time 
 commander-in-chief of the Theban forces, conld bring only 6,000 men 
 into the field ; but as universal terror of the Spartans forbade the hope 
 of gaining any allies, he and his friend Pelopidas decided to join battle 
 with their enemies. Having taken their resolution, they strengthened 
 the hopes of their array with all the favorable omens and pi-ognostica- 
 tions they could put in circulation; and thus, strong in the confidence 
 that the fates were propitious, the troops advanced joyfully to Leuctra. 
 
 348. Epaminondas, being unable to oppose front to front and man 
 to man in the battle, placed his men in the shape of a wedge, and 
 made his attack directly upon the point where Cleombrotus was sta- 
 tioned. The enemy, perceiving this, began to extend the right wing to 
 surround the Thebans ; but Pelopidas coming up just at the moment, 
 with his three hundred invincibles, threw them into disorder, and 
 completely frustrated their design. The consequence was, such a rout 
 and slaughter as never had been known before. Cleombrotus was 
 carried from the field mortally wounded. The Lacedemonians lost 
 4,000 men, and then fled to their intrenchmeuts. The Thebans had 
 only 300 men killed. They erected a trophy ypon the spot, which 
 was esteemed the most glorious and most important ever won in a 
 battle of Greeks with Greeks. When Epaminondas was congratu- 
 lated upon his most unparalleled victory, he replied, " I think only of 
 the happiness it will give my mother." 
 
 349. The news of this defeat reached Sparta while the people were 
 engaged in the celebration of public games. The ephors, to whom the 
 dispatches were delivered, without interrupting the entertainment, 
 communicated the names of the slain to their relatives, but forbade 
 the women to make the clamorous lamentations common on such 
 occasions. Next day the parents of those who had fallen in the battle 
 went to the temples to thank the gods for the glory their sons had 
 acquired, while those whose children still survived were overwhelmed 
 with the deepest affliction. The law also augmented their misery. 
 
 Queationt. — 847. When was the battle of Leuctra fought? How many men did Cleom 
 »rotas command ? How many Epa'minondas? 348. Give an account of the battle. What 
 Te\ ly (lid Epaminondas make to those who congratulated him f S49. lio-w&i tha Spartan* 
 •Speive the news of this defeat f Where was ^.euctra? (See map No. %.) 
 
214 GREECE. [B. 0. 370 
 
 Those who fled from the field were to be degraded, so that it would be 
 a disgrace to intermarry with them ; they were compelled to we^r 
 patched and party-colored mean and dirty garments, to go half shaved, 
 and suffer every insult and abuse. Such numbers had incurred these 
 severe penalties that a public commotion was feared ; besides, these 
 soldiers could ill be spared at a time when it was necessary to recruit 
 the army. In this distressing emergency, the whole power was placed 
 in the hands of Agesilaus. He made a decree that the law should lie 
 dormant for one day, and thus the citizens were saved from infamy. 
 
 350. Inyasion of Peloponnesus. — Nor was it long before Sparta 
 needed all her soldiers to protect her own territory. Numbers of 
 Greek cities, before neutral, made alliance with Thebes, and Epami- 
 nondas soon saw himself at the head of 70,000 men. With this over- 
 whelming force he invaded Peloponnesus. It was 700 years since the 
 Dorians established themselves in Laconia, and in all that time their 
 country had never been invaded by a hostile army. Agesilaus had 
 often boasted that " no woman of Sparta had ever seen the smoke of 
 an enemy's camp;" how deep, then, was his mortification when 70,000 
 men crossed the Eurotas, captured several Lacedemonian towns, and 
 ravaged all the lands to the sea ; pitching their tents in whatevei spot 
 they chose, and spreading themselves over the country "like grass- 
 hoppers for multitude." 
 
 351. Nor was this all. The Thebans published a decree recallmg 
 the Messenians to their ancient inheritance. They came ilorn lihe- 
 gium, from Sicily, from Naupactus, and from all places where ibey had 
 taken refuge in the dark day of adversity. The Thebana and their 
 allies exerted themselves with such zeal in the rebuildmg and fortify- 
 ing of Ithome, that the city was completed in eighty-five days. The 
 entrance of the Messenians to the home of their fathers was attended 
 with pomp and ceremony, and solemn sacrifices. Amid all their wan- 
 derings and desolations, they had retained their laws, religion, and 
 language; and now, regaining their place among the nations of the. 
 earth, they took possession of the lands from which their forefathers 
 had been banished two hundred and eighty-seven years befoie, with 
 the proud consciousness that they were able to defend thenk even 
 agamst the power of Sparta. Thus the province of Messenia, amount- 
 ing to half her territory, was lost to Lacedemon forever. 
 
 Questions —M9. What power waa given to Agesilaus? How did bo na« It? Trace 
 Cleombrotus from Sparta to Leuctra. 850. Who invaded Peloponnesus? Wh»t boast had 
 Agesilaus made? How then was he mortified? 8^1. What people were recalled to thei; 
 ariciciil inheritance ? Give an account of their returning. What I jso did Lacedemon thae 
 •ustain? Where was Ithome f (Sec map No. 2.) 
 
fc. 0.368.] EPAMINONDAS. 216 
 
 362. On their return from this expedition, Epaminondas and Pelo- 
 pidas were brought to trial for having retained their authority four 
 months beyond the time prescribed by law. Pelopidas condescended 
 to beg his life of the people, but Epaminondas boldly defended the 
 course he had taken, and made such an eloquent appeal to the feelingi 
 of his judges that he returned from the place of trial with more glory 
 ^har. from the field of Leuctra. 
 
 353. Political Affairs. — During the next five years, these two 
 illustrious generals passed through great varieties of fortune. In the 
 year b. o. 368, the Thebaus again invaded Peloponnesus, but not being 
 80 successful as before, he was degraded to the rank of a private sol- 
 dier, in which capacity he marched with the army into Thessaly. Here 
 the Thebans were reduced to the greatest distress, and again had 
 recourse to the wisdom of Epaminondas, who, being made general, 
 effected their retreat in safety. Two years after, he led an army into 
 Achaia, and brought the whole confederation into the Theban alliance. 
 Pelopidas was sent over to Asia Minor to contract an alliance with the 
 great king. Artaxerxes rejoiced to see him, and loaded him with 
 honors ; confirmed the restoration of Messenia, and reckoned the The- 
 bans among his hereditary friends. 
 
 354. Upon his return, Pelopidas, being sent against Alexander, a 
 Thessalian tyrant, was slain in battle, and Epaminondas was left alone 
 to guide the helm of the Theban state. It was an arduous task. The 
 Grecian states began to perceive that Thebes was merely endeavoring 
 to wrest from Sparta that supremacy which Sparta had wrested from 
 Athens. It was at best but a change of masters that they had gained, 
 and, disappointed of liberty, they began to incline again to aristocracy. 
 Athens on her part became jealous of the rising glory of Thebes. If 
 she must have a rival, she preferred that that rival should be in Pelo- 
 ponnesus rather than in Hellas ; accordingly, she forsook the alliance 
 of the city she had helped to elevate, and gave her friendship to her 
 ancient enemy, Sparta. 
 
 355. The Arcadians invaded Elis and plundered Olympia, which 
 sacrilegious act tore open again the unhealed wounds of civil diacord. 
 As Sparta seemed to take the part of the plunderers, they made pro- 
 posals for a renewal of the former alliance, upon which the Theban 
 
 QuMtions. — 852. What charge was brought against Epaminondas and Pelo[iidas? How 
 w«re they saved f 353. When did Epaminondas a^ain invade Peloponnesus ? With what 
 success? What was the consequence to him? How did he regain position ? What suc- 
 cesses attended Ihe exertions of Pelopidas in Asia Minor? 854. What further can you state 
 of hlra? What did the Grecian states soon perceive? Why did Athens forsake Thebes? 
 856. Which state did the Arcadians invade ? Give «n aooount of what followed. How wa> 
 SUs vltTttted 7 (See map No. 2.) Olympia? 
 
216 GREECE. [b. c. 3G2 
 
 minister at Mantlnea imprisoned eorae of the principal citizens for 
 treason. Messengers were immediately sent to Thebes to complain of 
 his conduct. Epaminondas told the deputies that the Theban minister 
 had done well when he seized the Arcadians, for the Thebaus invaded 
 Peloponnesus the first time only to benefit Arcadia, and that any pro- 
 posal of peace on their part was treason to Thebes. " Be assured, 
 therefore," he added, " we will march into Arcadia, and with our 
 numerous friends there prosecute the war." 
 
 356. The return of the embassadors with this answer put all Pelo 
 ponnesus in a ferment. Each state felt indignant for itself in particu- 
 lar, and for Peloponnesus in general, that Thebes, a power just risen, 
 should presume to command war for them in their own peninsula 
 when they desired peace ; and, what was worse, should dai-e to march 
 an army into their territory to enforce such a command. Arcadia, 
 Elis, and Achaia composed their diflScuIties as soon as possible ; made 
 alliance with Lacedemon in the common cause, and messengers were 
 sent to Athens for aid in resisting the growing power of Thebes. 
 
 357. Battle of Mantinea. — To overthrow this confederacy, and 
 punish the defection of his former allies, Epaminondas invaded the 
 Peloponnesus for the fourth time, b. o. 302. He had under his com- 
 mand the effective force of all the Beotian towns, and numerous auxili- 
 aries from Thessaly and Locris. On his entrance into the Pelopon- 
 nesus, all the disaffected joined his army; and the Messenians, who 
 looked upon him as the restorer and champion of their country, flocked 
 to Li8 standard, so that his troops greatly outnumbered those of the 
 enemy. 
 
 358. The combined forces of Peloponnesus were encamped at Man- 
 tinea, and Epaminondas, hearing that Sparta had been left unprotected, 
 directed his march thither ; and, but for intelligence conveyed to Age- 
 silaus by a Cretan, the city would have been taken, says the historian, 
 "like a bird's nest destitute of defenders." Agesilaus, upon hearing 
 that the Thebans were coming down the mountain road, put himself 
 at the head of his troops, and, marching with great rapidity, reached 
 the place before them. They now felt the truth of Lycurgus's declara- 
 tion, that "that city is well defended which has a wall of men instead 
 of brick." It was impossible to take a place where every man fought 
 for his own heaithstone; and Epaminondas reluctantly gave orders 
 to withdraw after a severe skirmish, in which numbers were slain. 
 
 Quiifition^.—^Q. What consequences followed the Invasion ? 36T. For what purpose dlvJ 
 Epainliiundas invudo IVIoponnesus a fourth time? In what year was this invasion^ 
 What urmy did Epumiuondiis then have? 85S. How was Mantinea situated? (See msp 
 ft'o. %} How was Sparta saved by Agesilauf*? What remart of Lycurgus is quoteu/ 
 
B. 0.362.] EPAMINONDAS. 211 
 
 359. Failing in this project, he iinraedUtely conceived another of 
 equal importance. It was summer, and thinking the Mantinear>« 
 would be engaged in gathering in their harvest, he sent his cavalry for- 
 ward to intercept the convoys and capture the laborers. This plan, 
 too, failed by an unexpected occurrence. The cavalry traversed the 
 lofty mountain barrier of Lacedemon without accident, and found, as 
 they anticipated, the slaves, cattle, and citizens of Mantinea at work 
 in their fields. A body of Athenian horse had just arrived, and wert 
 waiting for refreshment after a forced march of two days. "Whon the 
 Mantineans saw the Thebans approaching, they quitted their labor in 
 the utmost alarm, and besought the Athenians to remount, weary as 
 they were, and fly to the rescue. They immediately complied, and, 
 jealous for the glory of their country, spurred their jaded steeds to 
 the scene of pillage, and engaged, at fearful odds, with the renowned 
 Thessalian and Theban cavalry. Brave men fell on both sides ; but 
 the enemy were finally repulsed, and the Athenians brought off their 
 allies in safety, with all their property. 
 
 360. Epaminondas now found it necessary to give battle. "With the 
 aid of a skillful general, he ranged his troops in the order in which he 
 intended to fight, and caused them to march in a column upon the 
 hills, until within about a mile of Mantinea, where they halted and 
 laid down their arms, as if preparing to encamp. Deceived by this 
 movement, the enemy quitted their ranks and dispersed themselves 
 about the camp, wherever interest or curiosity led them. Suddenly 
 the Thebans resumed their arms, and marched directly towards Man- 
 tinea. Their approach threw the Peloponnesiaus into the utmost con- 
 fusion. Some were running here, and some there ; some buckling on 
 their breastplates, and some bridling their horses; and they were 
 hardly in their places when the Thebans commenced the action. The 
 battle began with the cavalry. The troops fought on both sides with 
 the greatest bravery. Epaminondas, at the head of his chosen sol- 
 diers, charged the Lacedemonian phalanx. They commenced with 
 spears, but these being soon broken, they drew their swords and 
 fought hand to liand, trampling alike on the prostrate bodies of friends 
 and foes. 
 
 361. The Theban cavalry had put tlie Athenians to flight, but still 
 the Lacedemonians had not yielded an inch of ground. Seeing the 
 necessity of deciding the battle before the enemy could rally, Epami- 
 nondas formed a little troop of his bravest soldiers, and charged the 
 
 QuesUonM.—Sb9. In what w^cond project did Epaminondas fidlf Give an ftccount of it 
 860, 3C1 Give at) account of the battle of Mantinea. 
 .0 
 
218 GREECE. [b. c. 362. 
 
 center of the enemy's line. He wounded the Lacedemonian general 
 with the first javelin he threw, and finally broke the phalanx; bnt as 
 he pressed on to the victory, he received a wound in his breast.* The 
 wood of the javelin broke otf, and the iron head remaining in the 
 wound, he sank down in mortal agony. The contest around him was 
 frightful; but the Thebans finally prevailed, and carried their wounded 
 general off the field. Both sides then rested upon their arms, and the 
 trumpets, as if by common consent, sounded a retreat at the same 
 moment. Both parties claimed the victory, and erected a troi)hy ; but 
 the Lacedemonians finally begged permission to bury the dead, which 
 was in eS'ect confessing a defeat. 
 
 362. Epaminondas was carried into the camp. The surgeons ex- 
 amined his wound, and declared that his death would immediately 
 follow the extraction of the dart. These words filled all about him 
 with the deepest distress. His friends lamenting that he left no pos- 
 terity, he said, " Yes, I have left two fair daughters, the victory of 
 Leuctia and this of Mantinea, to perpetuate my memory." Soon 
 after, the javelin was extracted, and he expired, exclaiming, "All is 
 well." 
 
 363. Xenophon remarks upon this victory : " Universal expectation 
 was strangely deceived in the event of this battle. Almost all Greece 
 being met in arms, there was nobody who did not suppose that the 
 victors would in future command, and the defeated must obey. But 
 God decided otherwise. Each party claimed the victory, and neither 
 gained any advantage ; territory or dominion was acquired by neither ; 
 but indecision, and trouble, and confusion, more than ever before that 
 battle, pervaded Greece." Wearied, then, with the sad history of his 
 country's woes, which from youth to age he had chronicled, he thus 
 concludes his narrative: "Thus far suflSce it for me to have related. 
 The following events, perhaps, will interest some other writer."! 
 
 ♦ The fatal dart was thrown by the hand of Gryllus, son of Xenophon. 
 
 t"It is iuipossible," remarks a distinguished historian, '-for the compiler of Greciaa 
 Li story not to feel a peculiar interest in the fortunes of the soldier-philosopher-author, who 
 hiis been his conductor through a period of half a century, amid transactions in which he 
 A-as himself an actor;" and it is hoped that the student also will be interested in reading a 
 short account of the life of Xenophon. His father was an Athenian of rank, and affluence. 
 In eurly life, he was the pupil and friend of the great Socrates. At the solicitation of Prox©- 
 nns, KvA by the advice of the oracle, he enlisted in the army of young Cyrus. He was pre- 
 sent at the battle of Cunaxa, and was the chief instrument in effecting the retreat of the 
 famous " Ten Thousand." During his absence, Socrates was executed; and upon his returt. 
 he found that the same party had procured a decree of banishment for himself. Thus pre- 
 vented from visiting his native city, he joined the army of Agesilaus in Asia Minor, and 
 
 Q\iestioiiH. — 361. What, befell Epaminondas? 362. Give an account of the death of Epam 
 mou^^s. 36Si. VVbat are the remarks of Xenophon upon this victc-y? 
 
11.0. 36Lj DEATH OF AGESILAUS. 219 
 
 364. After the death of Epaminondas, with which Xenophcn's nar 
 rative closes, no regular historian took np the tangled thread of Gre* 
 cian affairs ; we are therefore indebted to a class resembliag modern 
 news-writers for the documents which enabled Diodorus Siculus to 
 compile his history, and Plutarch to write his "Lives." From them, 
 it appears that the battle of Mantinea was followed by a general peace, 
 during which the armies on both sides were disbanded, and the troopi 
 permitted to return quietly to their homes. 
 
 365. AoEsiLi-US. — Agesilaus, who began to reign when Sparta was 
 in her glory, and who had indulged the ambitious hope of humbling 
 the power of Persia, could not be pleased with the posture of affairs. 
 Within his memory, Lacedemon had lost the alliance of the Greek 
 cities in Asia Minor and the Egean ; the friendship and money of the 
 Persian king; the fertile province of Messenia; and, what he valued 
 still more, the lofty position of supreme lord of the confederated Greek 
 nation. He could not rest upon his humiliated throne. It was with 
 joy, therefore, that he accepted the invitation of an Egyptian prince 
 to assist him in throwing off the yoke of Persia. Upon his arrival m 
 Egypt, all the officers of the kingdom came to pay their court to him ; 
 but what was their surprise, to find in the person of the great Agesi- 
 laus only a little lame old man, in a plain Spartan cloak, seated on the 
 grass, amid a company of rude soldiers. When, however, he changed 
 his politics, and instead of assisting Tachos, who had invited him thi- 
 ther, joined the standard of Nectanabis, they learned to fear rather 
 than deride him. Having placed Nectanabis upon the throne, and 
 received immense rewards for his services, he sailed for home in mid- 
 winter, determined to use his money in recovering the lost Messenia, 
 B. 0. 361. He died on the voyage; and his body, embalmed in wax, 
 
 acquired considerable wealth In those campaigns. He returned with this king to Lace- 
 demon, and exchanged his military life for more peaceful occupations. The Lacedemonians 
 gave him the little town of Scillus, on the borders of Elis, to hold under their supervision 
 as a lordship ; and there he settled with his family, consisting of a wife and two sons. With 
 the money he had saved, he purchased an extensive tract of land, upon which he erected a 
 temple to Diana. This place, about twenty -five miles from Olympia, where every four 
 years he might see such friends as he chose, formed an appropriate residence for the illus- 
 trious Athenian refugee. Here he wrote the Life of Cyrus, the Memorables of Socrates, 
 and a continuation of Thucydidea' great history. When the Arcadians made Sacr-^d <^\yi« 
 pla the seat of war, finding his residence at Scillus unsafe, he removed to Corinth. Though 
 a decree had been passed inviting his return to Athens, yet an absence of thirty yeara had 
 so weakened his attachment to his native country that he chose to remain upon the Isth- 
 HUB, where he passed in dignified ease the remainder of a life protracted beyond his ninetieth 
 fear. His son Gryllus was killed in the battle of Mantinea; and of the other, no further 
 mention is made. 
 
 ^e«ticm^.— 364. What condition of things followed the battle of Mantinea ? 865. What 
 l8 said of Agesilaus? What invitation did he accept? At wli;il were the Egyptians sur 
 prised Wbv did they afterward fear f When did Agesilaus die T Where was he then ? 
 
220 GREECE [8.0.361 
 
 wa8 taken to Sparta for burial. He lived eighty -four years, of which 
 he reigned forty-one. Ho was succeeded by his son, Archidamus. 
 
 366. Thebes and Athens. — The glorious victory of Mantinea, won 
 by Thebaus, proved to no other state so disastrous as to Thebes her- 
 self. The loss of Epaminondas could not be repaired ; the sun of his 
 country's glory set when he expired ; and though Thebes did not 
 become lost in obscurity, she ruled no more. Athens might have held 
 the balance of power for the Grecian repnbli^\ i)iit she could not bear 
 prosperity. Long before, Solon's laws for encouraging industry and 
 punishing idleness had ceased to be regarded. " A sovereign multi- 
 tude, who could vote the rich into banishment and appropriate their 
 estates to the good of the public, would not work." To them it was 
 far more agreeable to live upon the sacrifices provided by the treasury 
 of the state ; to feast at the tables of the demagogues who courted 
 their favor ; to spend their time in bathing, or walking in the sacred 
 groves ; in listening to the discourse of philosophers, applauding the 
 eloquence of orators, or in witnessing those theatrical entertainments 
 with which Athens was so well supplied, and of which every Athenian 
 was so immoderately fond. 
 
 367. The fleet of Athens still rode triumphant over the Egean; the 
 islands were her tributaries, and she had vast possessions in Thrace ; 
 but these appearances of prosperity were like the mistletoe which 
 crowns with parasitic greenness the decaying monarch of the forest. 
 Athens was dead at heart. The unnatural pulsations which had put 
 forward one great man after another to meet the exigencies of her cir- 
 cumstances, had weakened lier energies and destroyed her vitality. 
 The measures of her government were fluctuating and uncertain ; the 
 public voice became the organ of tyranny; and the decrees of one day 
 were rendered powerless by the decisions of the next. But her glory 
 could not die. That very freedom which made her the prey of faction 
 awakened every latent spark of genius in her people ; the very defects 
 of her government roused every slumbering energy of the gifted and 
 ambitious ; honce it was, tliat the brightest galaxy of philosophers and 
 orators illumined the night of her political degradation. 
 
 368. Plato, the most celebrated philosopher of Athens, a descendant 
 of Solon, was born at /Egina, b. o. 428. He was called Plato, " broad," 
 from the shape of his forehead. He had a lively fancy, and when quite 
 young composed several dramatic pieces; but happening to hoar 
 Socrates in conversation, he abandoned poetry, and turned his atten- 
 
 QuesU&n 8.— What else can you say of him ? 866. What is said of Thebes? Of Athens! 
 867. Of the fleet of Athens ? Of the condition of Athens ? Of her glory? 868. When wai 
 Plato born ? What was he called ? W ny ? Give s« account of his early life. 
 
B. 0. 361.] PLATO AND ISOCRATBS. 221 
 
 tion to philosophy. He was twenty years of age when this occurred, 
 and he continued the disciple of that philosopher till Socrates fell « 
 victim to the victlence of the times. Plato attempted to plead for th« 
 life of his master, but was prevented by the judges ; he then presented 
 hira with money sufficient to redeem his life, which Socrates refused 
 to accept ; but he enjoyed the melancholy satisfaction of attending him 
 in prison, where he gathered from the conversation of his beloved 
 instructor the substance of his most admired composition, Phaedo — 
 "Concerning the Soul." In this dialogue, Socrates is represented as 
 proving the immortality of the soul by its spirituality, the objects to 
 which it naturally adheres being spiritual and incorruptible. 
 
 369. After the death of his master, Plato spent some years in travel- 
 ing through Italy, Cyrenaica, and Egypt. In Sicily he worsted Dio- 
 nysius the tyrant in an argument, and was in consequence sold into 
 slavery. His friends and scholars raised money for his ransom, but hia 
 noble-minded master gave him his liberty, and with the sum contri 
 buted, purchased for him a garden in the groves of Academus. Her* 
 the philosopher founded the celebrated Academy, where he taught the 
 gifted and high-born youth, who came from all parts of Greece to 
 listen to his instructions. He lived to a good old age, enriching his 
 country and the world with numerous philosophical works, adorned 
 with the chaste beauties of the Attic tongue, and enlivened with all 
 the graces of a brilliant imagination. The grove and garden which 
 had been the scene of his labors at last afforded him a sepulchre. 
 Statues and altars were erected to his memory, and his portrait was 
 preserved in gems ; but the living image of his mind may be seen in 
 his writings, stamped with the impress of immortality. 
 
 Note. — Isocratea was bom at Athens, b. o. 436. He was the companion of Plato In th« 
 school of Socrates ; and after the execution of his master, was the only person who had cou- 
 rage to put on mourning. He was teacher of an oratorical school, and charged about $180 
 for a complete course of instruction. He was a friend of peace, and kept up a correspond- 
 ence with Philip, urging upon him the policy and propriety of bringing all Greece Into a 
 confederacy against Persia. After the battle of Cheroneia, he refused to take food for seve- 
 ral days, and thus closed his long and honorable career, at the age of 98. 
 
 Only twenty-one of his oratioua are now extant One of these is said to have occupied 
 aim ten years. 
 
 Qu*«tUm».—%m. What further can you B*y of lilm f Of the honors paid to hit 
 
232 GREECE 
 
 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 
 
 rAQM 
 
 1. Give tne early history of Greece 97, 98 
 
 2. Give an account of the Trojan war 99, 100, 101 
 
 3. Of the Olympic and other games 102, 103, 104, 108 
 
 4 Of Lycurgus and his laws 104-108 
 
 6 Of the first and second Messenian wars 109-112 
 
 6. Of Solon and his laws 116-119, 199, 220, 339 
 
 7. Of the Pisistratidae 120-124 
 
 8 Of the battle of Marathon and its consequences 129, 130 
 
 9. Of affairs till the invasion by Xerxes 130-137 
 
 10. Of Leonidas and the battle of Thermopylae 136-139 
 
 11. Of the battle of Salamis and its coosequences 141-143 
 
 12. Of Mardonius's operations and death 143-148 
 
 13. What success did Xanthippus and Leotychidas have? 149, 150 
 
 14. What success did Themistocles have ? 132-143, 151-156 
 
 A.5. Give an account of Pausanias 126, 145-155 
 
 16. Give an account of Cimon's operations 156-162 
 
 17. Of the contest between Pericles and Thucydides 162-174 
 
 18. Of the first Peloponnesian war 167-174 
 
 19. Of the battle of Amphipolis and its consequences 174 
 
 20. Of Alcibiades and his operations 176-198 
 
 21. Give the closing account of the Peloponnesian war 195-197 
 
 22. Give an account of Nicias and his operations 172-183 
 
 23. Give the history of the " Four Hundred " 185, 186 
 
 24. Give the early account of Lysander 74, 190-192 
 
 25. Give the subsequent account of him 193-205 
 
 26. Give an account of Conon 192-208 
 
 27. Of the battle of Arginusae and consequences 192, 193 
 
 28. Of the battle of ^gos Potamos and consequences 193-196 
 
 29. Of the siege of Athens and results 196, 197 
 
 30. Give the history of the " Thirty Tyrants " 197-199 
 
 31. Give an account of Socrates 79, 175, 193-201, 220, 221 
 
 32 Of the " Retreat of the Ten Thousand " 78-81, 201, 202 
 
 33 Give an account of Agesilaus 126, 202-219 
 
 34. Of Thrasybulus and his operations 192-207 
 
 36. Of the Olynthian war 208-210 
 
 36. Name the events in the second Peloponnesian war 212-219 
 
 37. Give an account of Epaminondas's successes 211-220 
 
 38. Give the biography of Plato 198-221 
 
 39. Describe the battle of Mantinea 216 
 
 iO What was the condition of Grefct then t. . , 218-220 
 
FROM THE ANCIENT MARBLES. 
 
 JUPITER. 
 
 SOLON. 
 
 SOCRATES. 
 
 HOMER. 
 
 DEMOSTHENES. 
 
 MENELAUS. 
 
TVlACEDONIA 
 
 1. Thus leaving Sparta, Thebes, and Athens, to act the inferior pftrt 
 to which their own factions condemned them, let us turn to greet v?itK 
 becoming attention a new hero of the Grecian drama. 
 
 I 1 I Amyntas, king when Dariua invaded Europe, b. o 
 ZC [520. 
 
 Alexander, envoy of Mardonius. See page 145. 
 
 Perdiccas, b. o. 414. 
 
 Archelaus made fortifications, formed roads, &o. 
 
 Amyntas disturbed by the Olynthian war. 
 
 Alexander II. 
 Perdiccas. 
 
 Ita 
 
 Philip the Great. 
 
 Alexander III., the Great. 
 
 iVlexander, child of Roxana. 
 
 The Macedonians claimed their descent from Hercules, and therefore 
 had a kindred feeling with all the Dorian brotherhood ; but as they 
 were far inferior to the other states in civilization, they made little 
 figure in history until the year b. o. 359, when the crown devolved 
 upon Philip^ only surviving son of Amyntas, 
 
 2. This youth, in the troubles arising from a disputed succession, 
 
 ^Mfiotij.— Maokdonia-— 1. When did Macedonia come Into political notice? Who "V* 
 PMlIp r 
 
224 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. c. 359 
 
 had been taken by Pelopidas as a hostage to Thebes, wnere he received 
 a military and philosophical education in the house of Epaminondas, 
 and no doubt witnessed a refinement unknown in his brother's court. 
 Upon ascending the throne, Philip found himself in the most perilous 
 circumstances. The Illyrians, who had slain his brother Perdiccaa, 
 were plundering his country on the west; the Pasonians were engaged 
 in the same enterprise on the north ; Pausanias, a Lacedemonian, put- 
 ting forward a claim to the throne, united with the Thracians, and 
 invade*' Macedonia from the east ; the Athenians sent out a fleet to 
 viudioat»e their right to Amphipolis, on the south ; and Argaeus, a rival 
 of his brother's, raised a party among the nobles, and assailed him in 
 his very^ covH. 
 
 3. Fortuuately, he was well qualified by nature and education 
 to meet the exigencies in which he was placed. He was eloquent, 
 shrewd, and courageous ; but choosing to negotiate rather than fight, 
 he permi'.;t<)d the Illyrian savages to carry off their plunder unmo- 
 lested, knowing that the enjoyment of it would prevent anolher 
 immediate incursion. He bought off the Pasoni^n chiefs ; snd by the 
 powerful eloquence of gold^ convinced the Thracian king oi the injus- 
 tice of Pausanias's claims. He withdrew his troops from AmphipoHs, 
 and sent home the Athenian prisoners he had taken, with proposals of 
 peace; and, attacking Argasus, killed him in battle, and quelled the 
 insurrection of his rude nobles. 
 
 4. The Athenians, won by his generous policy, concluded n treaty 
 of peace and alliance with Macedonia; and "thus," says tne historian, 
 "this young prince, called to a throne nearly overw heliiicd by two 
 foreign enemies, attacked by a third, threatened by a. fourth, and con- 
 tested by two pretenders, before the end of the third summer, had 
 overcome these threatening evils not only, but had acquired new 
 dominion and new security." 
 
 5. Athenian Policy. — After the battle of Leuctra, Olynthiif^ agam 
 asserted her independence, and now joining with Amphipolis, who had 
 thrown off the yoke of Athens, threatened Macedon itself. Philip of 
 course united with the Athenians, to put down the rising powers. A 
 Macedonian army besieged Potidcea by land, while an Athenian fleet 
 blocked it up by sea. The city, thus closely invested, soon surren- 
 dered, and received an Athenian garrison. Torone shared the same 
 
 QussUons.—2. Where was PhlHp educated T What difficulties surrounded hlrii as the king 
 of Macedon ? 8. What were his three principal characteristics J What did he gain by meana 
 cf gold? WTiat else did he gain ? 4. By what policy did he make friends of hostile enemie* ? 
 5 Where was Olynthus? (See map No. 2.) Amphipolis? r->tidsBaf Torone? Methone 
 Pydna? What convulsions agitated Athens and Macedon? 
 
B. 0. 358.] PHILIP THE GREAT. 225 
 
 fate shortly after, and Methone acknowledged the sovereignty of 
 Athens ; but this grasping power, embohlened by success, seized also 
 upon Pydna, the only remaining seaport in Macedonia. Philip sent 
 deputies to Athens to complain of this violation of the public faith, but 
 his remonstrance was unheeded. Demosthenes,* who saw a mighty 
 rival in the Macedonian king, advocated every measure calculated to 
 cripple his power, and extend the supremacy of Athens. 
 
 6. As the Athenians, after the seizure of Pydna, could expect nt 
 furtier assistance from Philip, they withdrew their forces from Olyn- 
 thus, and laid siege to Amphipolis upon their own behalf. By the 
 dexterous management of Gharidemus, a native of Euboea, in Athenian 
 pay, Amphipolis was induced to surrender, and thus Athens possessed 
 all the maritime towns of Macedonia and Thrace. Demosthenes did 
 not overrate the importance of this conquest when he said, '' While 
 the Athenians hold Potidsea and Amphipolis, the king of MacedoL 
 cannot be safe in his own house." 
 
 7. Philip's Alliance with Oltnthub. — But Philip knew his own 
 mterest far too well to leave the Athenians in quiet possession of 
 
 ♦ This illustrious orator and statesman was born at Athens, b. o. 382. Ho was left an 
 orphan heir to a large estate at the age of seven. His first appearance ar p ru''j''C speaker 
 was in the prosecution of his guardians for embezzling his estate. The jaf.t'co of his cans'*, 
 rather than the eloquence of his diction, gave him success. Inde^'i, it ^ps only by the 
 most untiring industry and perseverance that he acquired the art of ovstory. He had a 
 stammering in his speech, which he remedied by declaiming wlta rebblea in his mouth. 
 He had a weak and effeminate voice, which he strengthened by p.-orourcing orations upon 
 the sea-ehore. He had also an awkward habit of shrugging one sh j'ildor, which he corrected 
 by suspending a sword over it; and he practiced before a locl-iufs-glass to overcome the 
 grimaces which accompanied his utterance. He constructed a z^o:,e^ under ground, where 
 he studied for months together, shaving one side of his hea-J, thai shame might prevent a 
 wish to go abroad. In this solitary retreat, by the light of a 'amp, he copied and re-copied 
 ten times all the orations recorded in Thucydides's great hiitcry, and acquired a style so pure 
 and forcible, that mankind have by common consent yieldf.>l to hira the palm of unrivaled 
 excellence in oratory. The theme, the time, and the theattr of his orations contributed not 
 a little to his success. Liberty, or the ascendency of Athenian democracy, awakened ioT 
 him a sustaining and cheering response in every Athenian breast; hope and fear lent 
 him their powerful interest in those thrilling moments when Athens seemed about to gain 
 every thing, or to lose all; and never was orator surrounded with scenes so rich in imagery, 
 and so capable of furnishing him with all that was heart-stirring and exciting in appeal, a* 
 was Demosthenes, when with one hand he could direct the eye to every spot made sacred 
 by trophies of Athenian valor, and with the other point to the rising glory of Macedon, 
 before which the city of Minerva was destined to suffer a final eclipse. His Olynthian ora- 
 tions, his four Philippics, viewed as pictures of the political state of Greece, or as speclmena 
 of oratory, are Incomparably interesting and beautiful. The whole Athenian people were 
 swayed by the breath of his eloquence, and Philip used to say that he feared him more t.>if^n 
 all the fleets and armies of Athens, and that " he had no enemy but Demosthenes." 
 
 Queituma.—b. Who was Demosthenes? 6. Btate how Athens acquired possession of «!. 
 the maritime towns of Macedonia and Thrace. How did Demoathenea estimate the impor 
 
 lanc« of the Atliuuian conqueatf 
 
226 GRBBCB-MACBDONIA. [b. o. 358 
 
 Methone, Pydna, Amphipolis, and Pot'.dsBa. He also changed his 
 ground, and formed an alliance with the Olynthians, for the exprcBS 
 purpose of driving the Athenians entirely from the shores of Mace- 
 donia. The Athenians were taken by surprise. They had counted on 
 the ancient enmity between Olynthus and Macedon, to j)revent a coali- 
 tion of this kind. They found they had counted in vain. They made 
 overtures of peace, which were rejected, and in spite of all their efiforta 
 tlje combined forces of their enemies laid siege to Amphipolis. The 
 sity was taken by assault; and Philip, entering it sword in hand, dis- 
 played hifi mercy as a conqueror, and his merit as a statesman. He 
 banished only the most factious citizens, dismissed all prisoners of war 
 without ransom, and treated with particular attention all those who 
 had espoused liis cause. After securing quiet possession of this impor- 
 tant post, the allied armies marched to Pydna. There was a strong 
 Macedonian party in the town, and no sooner did Philip appear in 
 arms before it, than the gates were opened to receive him. 
 
 8. PotidaBa stood next upon the list. The town's people, consisting 
 of Macedonians and Olynthians, hearing of the approach of their 
 friends, rose against the Athenian garrison, forced them to retire into 
 the citadel, and threw open the gates with every demonstration of joy. 
 Philip released the Atlienian prisoners, and furnished them with means 
 of returning home (that being the most direct method of opposing De- 
 mosthenes), and then turned his attention to the improvement of his 
 revenue. Not far from Amphipolis were the gold mines of Crenidaa 
 They had been wrought by the neighboring inhabitants till the subter 
 rancan waters had filled up the veins, and rendered them nearly use 
 less. With great labor and expense, Philip constructed machines for 
 draining these mines, and finally succeeded in gaining from them about 
 $1,000,000, yearly. He provided for the protection of the people 
 against their barbarian neighbors, and, in pledge of future attention, 
 nau'ed the place PhilippL 
 
 9. Alliance with Thessalt and Epirds. — The next spring, Philip 
 was called to settle affairs in Thessaly. His father had owed his 
 throne to the attachment of the Thessalians, and his brother had also 
 been in alliance with the nobles of that country. Now, when two 
 tyrant brothers had seized upon their liberties, the i^eople looked to 
 Philip as the person who might deliver them from their oppressors, 
 
 Questions. -7. What four cities did Athens and Macedon quarrel for? What alliance did 
 Philip make? For what [.iirpuse did he make it? Why were the Athenians then sur- 
 prised? Give an uccoiint of I'hilip's siiccess at Amphipolis. At Tydna. 8. At PotidsBA. 
 Relate the origin of PhUippl. ». Give some account of Philip's aJli.unce with Thessaly uivi 
 Epirus. Whom did Philip mtavj 
 
8,0.357.] PHILIP THE GREAT. 227 
 
 without subjecting them to a severer yoke. The resu.t of this embassy 
 is given in the followiug words: "Philip, marching into Thessaly, 
 defeated the tyrants, and acquiring thus freedom for the cities, he 
 showed a liberality which so attached the Thessalians, that in all his 
 following wars and political contests they were his zealous assistants, 
 and continued such afterward to his son." After his return from *hv 
 successful expedition, he married Olympia, a princess cf Ejjirus, l« 
 scended from the hero Achilles. The magnificence wath which a 6' 
 nuptials were celebrated, formed the theme of many ancient winters. 
 From thi.t time, the Macedonian court became distinguished for its 
 elegance i.Jid splendor, and the greatest resort of refined society in the j 
 
 world. 
 
 10. The Sakced Wak. — b. c. 357.— "While Athenians had been thus 
 fruitlessly contending with Macedou, Thebes had renewed her hostility 
 with Sparta in another from. Unable to punish her rival as she 
 desired for the treachery of Phoebidas, she complained of the act 
 to the Amphictyonic council. The council listened to the story of 
 Theban wrongs, and fined the Lacedemonians an immense sum. They 
 refused to pay it; and after a specified time the fine was doubled. 
 The;y still made no exertions to meet the demand ; and after another 
 period it was made three-fold. 
 
 11. The Phocians were always enemies of the Thebans, and for that, 
 if for no other reason, friends of the Spartans. The Thebans, there- 
 fore, accused them of having plowed ap the Cirrlioean plain, which the 
 council had so solemnly consecrated to the god. This accusation was 
 responded to by a decree, " That the Oirrhfiean land had been devoted, 
 and the Phocians must immediately cease to use it, and pay a fine." 
 It was 80 long since the Amphictyons had interfered in Grecian aflTairs, 
 that many contended they had no right to do so: the subject was 
 " taken up in the lips of talkers," and much uneasiness was excited; 
 bat the land, meantime, was cultivated as before, and the fine remained 
 inpaid. 
 
 12. When the appointed time had expired, this fine, like the ona 
 mposed upon Lacedemon, was doubled, and a new decree of the coun- 
 cil declaied, that "All states guilty of such contempt for Amphictyo- 
 nic law, as, after the duplication of the fine, to let the limited time 
 pass without taking any measures for payment, forfeited all their lands 
 to the god ; and that accordingly all the lands of the Lacedemoniam 
 
 QiiMti<m«—9. For what did the Macedonisa couri oecome diBtingulBhed T 10. What 
 complaint did Thebes bring against Spart*? What action did th« council take? 11,11. 
 What complaint did Thebea uiike against, the Pheniclansf What wa» th« rMOlt? 
 
228 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. c. 357 
 
 and Phocians toere for/eitedy This was followed by a proclamation 
 to the Greeks, that it behooved every man and every state, as they 
 hoped for divine favor, or feared divine wrath, to do their utmost 
 toward carrying the decree into execution. The Aniphictyons having 
 thus sounded the trumpet of war, consternation and dismay pervaded 
 the valleys of Phocis. 
 
 13. Alliance between Pnocis and Laoedemon. — Though the Pho- 
 cians had never meddled in Grecian politics, they were not destitute 
 of courage, nor insensible to the charms of liberty. One man waa 
 found among them, the oldest of three brothers, who might have vied 
 with Pericles, had he lived to perfect all the great qualities which the 
 present exigency called into action. A congress of the Phocian cities 
 having been called, to deliberate upon the state of the country, this 
 man, Philomelus, represented to them that the Girrhfean land had 
 belonged to the Phocians from time immemorial ; that they also had a 
 right to the presidency of the Delphic oracle, of which the Amphic- 
 tyons had unjustly deprived them ; and that as they were now strug- 
 gling against their oppressors, they might reasonably hope for the 
 divine blessing upon their endeavors. 
 
 14. The assembly felt the force of his reasonings, and committed to 
 him the direction of aftairs, with the title of general-autocrator. He 
 proceeded at once to Sparta to concert measures for withstanding the 
 Thebans, who were preparing to show their piety by enforcing the 
 Amphictyonic decree. He was well received by the Ephori ; and 
 Archidamus, the king, did all in his power to further his plans. It 
 was agreed that the Delphian treasury was unsafe in the hands of the 
 Amphictyons, and ought immediately to be reduced to a dependence 
 upon Phocian virtue ; but how to bring about so desirable a change 
 was an important question. 
 
 15. Sparta had no money to hire mercenaries, and her own troops 
 could not reach Delphi without fighting their way through hostile 
 Arcadia. With money supplied by private liberality, Philomelus, how- 
 ever, succeeded in hiring those soldiers who, since the battle of Manti- 
 nea, had been roving about in idleness ; and, watching his opportunity, 
 got them conveyed across the Corinthian Gulf. With all possible dis- 
 patch he marched to Delphi, and putting the guard to flight, gained 
 j.-ossession of the place. His first act was to destroy the decrees 
 against Phocis and Lacedemon, by defacing the marble upon which 
 
 Questions.— \S. Wix&t alliance was formed in consequence T Who was Philomelas T WluU 
 represenUtion did he make? 14. What power was committed to hlmf Give an aoootut 
 of his luovements. 15. Give a further account of his movementii. 
 
B. 0. 357] PHILIP THE GREAT. 229 
 
 they were engraved. Then, publishing a declaration that he had taken 
 charge of the temple and its treasures, by command of the Phocians, 
 to whom the holy shrine belonged, he requested all the states of 
 Greece to assist his countrymen in maintaining their ancient right. 
 
 16. Athens entered at once into a confederacy with Phocis. Most 
 of the Grecian states engaged in the quarrel, and many bloody but 
 indecisive battles were fought. The Thebans, having taken several 
 prisoners, caused them all to be put to death as sacrilegious wretches; 
 and the Phocians retaliated this cruelty upon some Theban captives. 
 Finally, having been defeated in a great battle, Philomelus was driven 
 to an eminence whence there was no retreat ; and, rather than fall into 
 the hands of his enemies, threw himself headlong from the rock, and 
 was dashed in pieces. The command then devolved upon his brother, 
 Onomarchus. 
 
 17. Philip enters the Lists. — Philip was at this time engaged in 
 the siege of Methone, which Athens had stirred up to make incursions 
 upon his territory. The siege lasted through the winter, nor did he 
 withdraw his troops from the place till it was dismantled and added 
 to the Macedonian territory. Then, hearing that Onomarchus was 
 supporting a revolt in Thessaly, he engaged in the Sacred War. He 
 lost two battles and was obliged to retreat to his own country; but, 
 raising another army, he advanced again to Thermopyla), where he 
 met the Phocians and defeated them with great slaughter. Upwards 
 of 6,000 were slain upon the spot; and the prisoners, amounting to 
 3,000, were thrown into the sea, as the professed enemies of religion. 
 Onomarchus was slain, and the command devolved upon his brother, 
 Phayllus. 
 
 18. By this great victory, all Thessaly came under the dominion of 
 Philip ; nor was it in the power even of Demosthenes to diminish the 
 credit which Philip had gained by destroying those who had usurped 
 the guardianship of the oracle, and used its treasures in hiring soldiers 
 to resist the decrees of the Amphictyons. "It is incredible," says an 
 ancient historian, " what glory the victory over Onomarchus earned 
 to Philip among all nations. He was the avenger of sacrilege; he 
 was the protector of the religion of Greece. Next to the immortal 
 gods is he, by whom the majesty of the gods is vindicated." 
 
 Questions.— 1&. What coofederacy was formed ? What ia said of other states engaging 
 In the quarrel? What cruelties and retaliations were perpetrated ? Give an account of the 
 death of Philomelus. Who then commanded ? 17. Where was Philip at this time? What 
 •access did he meet with there ? IIow came he to be engsiged in the Sacred Wart How 
 did his first battles result ? At what place did ho gain a great victory ? Give some ac 
 eonnt of it. la What condition of things followed the victory? What is reported M 
 iuiving been said by an ancient historian ? 
 
230 G R E E C E — il A C E D NM A [o. a 346 
 
 19. Phajllus was victorious in several battles wit!, the Tliebans, but 
 died soon after, of cousuinptiou. Faction, that cur&e of the Grecian 
 republics, then fixed its venomous fangs upon the Phocians. There 
 arose two pretenders to the office of autocrator- general, and while 
 they were intent upon settling this affair, Philip, at the head of his 
 forces, joined the Thebuns in an attack upon Phocis. The distracted 
 PLocians, unable to defend themselves, appealed to his generosity tc 
 escape the vengeance of tlu Thebans. They requested only that they 
 might liave permission to abandon their houses and lands, and seek 
 safety in flight. This request was granted. The principal Phociana 
 emigrated; and thus, after many bloody struggles during ten years, 
 the Sacred War quietly ended. 
 
 20. ToK Double Votk. — To settle the points now agitating Greece, 
 Philip invited a congress of all the states to meet at ThermopylsB. 
 This grave assembly, in commencing their difficult and complicated 
 business, referred the affair of the Phocians to the Amphictyonic 
 council. By their decree all the Amphictyonic rights of the Phocians 
 were said to be forfeited, and all their principal cities were given over 
 to be dismantled; it was ordered that no village should contain more 
 than fifty houses, and that a yearly rent of $4,800 should be paid from 
 the Phocian lands till the debt of the god was liquidated. The double 
 vote in the Amphictyonic council which the Phocians had heretofore 
 enjoyed was bestowed upon Philip, in consideration of the benefits 
 he had conferred upon the Greek nation. A general peace was then 
 concluded ; and throughout Greece, with the exception of the war 
 party in Athens, all voices were joined in extolling Philip as their 
 friend, and benefactor, and preserver. 
 
 21. Macedonian War. — While the Sacred War was in progress, 
 the Athenians commenced hostile demonstrations in Thrace, for the 
 recovery of the lost Chersonese and the recapture of Byzantium. 
 This attack, which resulted in the Macedonian War^ proceeded step 
 by step with the Sacred War; so that while the Athenians were 
 allies of the Phocians in that fatal struggle, they were at tlie same 
 time " parties of the first part " in a war of their own seeking. Philip, 
 on his side, had to contend with all the enemies the Athenians could 
 stir up against him. The lilyrians again commenced hostilities upon 
 the west, the Paionians on the north, and the Thracians on the east. 
 
 Queetions.— 19. Whftt success did Phayllus have? What occurred soon after? By what 
 means was the war torfuinated? 20. By whom was a consrcss called? At what plac«? 
 For what purpose? VVhai <locree was made? How was Philip rewarded? With whoii 
 bad he been flgbting«iiiririg ihewar? 2L What was the cause of the Mcictdonian War i 
 What opposition coufrontod Thilip? 
 
B. 0. 356.J BIRTH OF ALEXANDER. 231 
 
 But he was never nnready for business. He sent Parraenio writh an 
 army against his troublesome neighbors, and marched himself into 
 Thrace, where his good fortune was so great, that, according *-o Demos- 
 thenes, 'he made and unmade there what kings he chose." 
 
 22. Birth of Alexander. — Philip had just returned from this sue- 
 cessful expedition, when a messenger came to him with the welcome 
 intelligence of a great victory which Parmenio had gained over the 
 Illyrians. The same day another courier brought him word that liif 
 horse had won the palm in the Olympic games. Scarcely had he been 
 congratulated upon these successes, when a third messenger arrived 
 with the information of the birth of a son. "0, fortune," exclaimed 
 the happy monarch, " send some little evil to temper all this good." 
 Not long after, he wrote the following letter to Aristotle, inviting him 
 to take charge of the young prince. " Philip to Aristotle, greeting. 
 I desire you should know I have a son born. Greatly I thank the 
 gods for it, and yet less for the mere circumstance that 1 have a son, 
 than because it happens in the age wherein you are living. I trust 
 that, being put under your care and instruction, he will become worthy 
 of his birth, and of the inheritance awaiting him." 
 
 23. Olynthds and Athens. — It was just after these events that 
 Philip engaged with Methone and the Phocians. Demosthenes, dis- 
 appointed in the result, brought about a confederacy witli Olynthus. 
 Since the alliance of that republic with Macedon, it had prospered 
 wonderfully ; but, becoming jealous of its neighbor, it entered into a 
 treaty with Athens, contrary to its existing engagements with Mace- 
 don, and prepared for war with a zeal which showed a sense of the 
 just indignation of Philip. The war party of Athens were now "in 
 the full tide of successful experiment." "Now was the favorable 
 moment, they said, to engage all Greece in a league against the threat- 
 ening ambition of the Macedonian king." Philip was represented as 
 the most false and cruel of tyrants, who had a certain design upon the 
 liberties of Greece. 
 
 24. Demosthenes commenced his Olynthiac orations, and undertoo!( 
 the difficult and dangerous experiment of persuading the Athenians to 
 divert the theoric revenue (the sum appropriated to the purport of 
 theaters) from its legitimate object, to the purposes of war. This 
 
 Questions. — 21. On what expedition did he send Parmenio? To what place did Philip 
 march? What did Demoathenes eay of Philip's good fortuiip? 22. What three pieces of 
 good news did Philip receive? What excliimation did he make? What was the language 
 of his letter to ArlstotU-? 23. Why did Olynthus turn against Philip? What was the 
 object of Demoethenes? How was Philij' represented? 24. What dangtrous taak did 
 Dtuiostheaes imdertake ? 
 
232 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. a 346 
 
 attempt to rob the amusement-loving Athenians of their greatest 
 pleasure, would have cost the life of a less popular man than the 
 renowned orator ; but he had so fixed the attention of the populace 
 upon the great actor^ Philip, that they consented to give up their cus- 
 tomary entertainment, to assist in the grand tragedy going on in Olyn- 
 thus. Indeed, the representations of the orator produced such a zeal 
 in the Athenian people, that a force was fitted out to assist Olynthua 
 Ruch as had never, since the fatal Sicilian expedition, been sent upon 
 foreign service. 
 
 25. Philip was not prepared for this new war. His country waa 
 open on the Olynthiac side, and his enemies had overrun and plundered 
 his territories before he had time to make any effectual opposition. 
 In the winter, the Athenian general. Chares, returned to Athens. 
 The people assembled as usual to hear liis report. He gave a thrilling 
 account of a glorious battle and uninterrupted success, and, to com- 
 plete the gratification of his fellow-citizens, he made a great feast for 
 all the people, which cost at least $50,000. This money was not fur- 
 nislied from his private purse, nor from the profits of his command, 
 but from the Delphian treasury, having been extorted from their allies, 
 the Phociuiis. While these rejoicings were going on in Athens, the 
 Olynthiaus were very uneasy. Philip was making grand preparations 
 for the spring campaign, and when Chares returned to the theater of 
 war, he found a force far superior to his own assembled upon the 
 Olynthian border. He ventured a battle, and was defeated ; a second, 
 with no better success. The Olynthians were then obliged to take 
 shelter behind their walls. 
 
 26. The other towns of the confederacy submitted at once tc che 
 conqueror, and Philip approached within five miles of Olyuthus, and 
 fortified his camp. The wretched inhabitants then desired to enter 
 into a treaty. He answered, " That it was too late ; he had befort 
 abundantly and repeatedly expressed his dis})osition to treat, but now 
 it was become too evident that there was but one alternative ; they 
 must quit Olynthus, or he Macedonia." The surrender of the place 
 occurred not long after, and the victor carried out his determination 
 of compelling them to leave the peninsula. It seemed advisable now, 
 even to Demosthenes, to make peace; and Philip having manifested 
 
 Questions.— 2^ Why would it not have been safe for any other person to have made tii« 
 attempt ? Why wu8 Demosthenes successful ? 25. Why was not Philip prepared for i\ ii 
 new war? What account did Chares give to the Athenians? What is said of his feast? 
 Of his first two battles thereafter ? 26. How near to Olynthus did Philip approach ? How 
 was Olyuthus situated ? (See map No. 2.) What desire did the Olynthiaus exprest ? 
 What was Pblllp's reply » WfaM followed? How did this war terminate? 
 
8.0.343.] PHILIP THE GREAT. 
 
 the same disposition, it was soon concluded. The Macedonian court 
 became the focus of negotiation for the Grecian republics, and at the 
 very time and place of the settlement of the disputes arising out of the 
 Sacred "War, the difficulties of Macedon and Athens were finally ad- 
 justed, and a general peace brought repose to the country. 
 
 27. Philip's Expedition. — b. o. 343. — Three years after, Philip 
 turned his attention to the barbarians who had inhabited his north- 
 eastern frontier. They fled before him, and he pursued till winter over- 
 took him upon the banks of the Danube, and his way was entirely hedged 
 in. Reports of various kinds were spread in Greece. It was said he 
 was sick. It was rumored that he was dead ; and, depending upon the 
 truth of these stories, or counting more certainly upon the dangers 
 with which he was surrounded, the war party* in Athens, of which 
 the great orator was the life and soul, began again to lift its head. 
 By making war in Thrace, it was contended that " Philip had broken 
 the peace, and that it was evidently his design to destroy Athens and 
 overthrow democracy." Acting under this persuasion, the Athenians 
 instructed the commanders of their fleet to stop all the ships bound to 
 Macedonia, and, condemning the crews as enemies to Athens, to sell 
 them into slavery. 
 
 28. Philip remonstrated in vain. Demosthenes had in effect exalted 
 himself to the station of prime-minister of the republic ; viceroy of 
 that sovereign assembly which met to decide upon the fate of thou- 
 sands; and his voice "was still for war." To discharge the duties of 
 his arduous office, he applied himself to every kind of business with 
 untiring vigilance, and watched an opportunity to bring all the states 
 of Greece into a confederacy to overthrow Macedonian supremacy. 
 For this purpose, he did not scruple to receive money from the Per- 
 sian king, nor to exert hi.'- influence in healing the breach between 
 Athens and Thebes. Though these cities had fought on opposite sides 
 af the battle of Mantinea and in the Sacred War, yet Demosthenes 
 having shown them the advantage of being friends, they readily con- 
 sented to bury private animosities in the grave they were digging foi 
 the power of Macedon. 
 
 29. The coalition was for a time successful. Chares had been sent 
 
 • The war party opposed every measure of Philip's; but Phoclon and the venerable Iflo 
 crates sought only for the pacification of Greece. 
 
 Questions.— 2,1. Give an account of Philip's expedition. What charge did the Athenla» 
 war party make against Philip? What instructions were given to commanders of Athe 
 nlan vessels? 28. To what position had Demosthenes risen ? To what did he apply him- 
 self? Of whom did he receive money? For what pm-pose? What reconciliatioR did h< 
 effect ? 
 
234 GRESCE — MACEDONIA. [ao. 3U 
 
 with succors to Byzantium, which was attacked by tiie Macedonian 
 king; but, failing in his commission, was recalled in disgrace. Pho- 
 cion then undertook to preserve that city for Athens. The vh-tue and 
 moderation of this general were well known ; and a man of eminence 
 in Byzantium, who had been his intimate friend at the Academy,* 
 pledged his honor to the city in his behalf. The Byzantines then 
 threw open their gates, admitted the Athenians, and joined tlicm 
 agains. Macedon. By these means Philip lost all the towns on the 
 Chersonese, and suffered not a little in his military reputation. He 
 was now, as ever, very desirous of peace, and particularly anxious to 
 gain the friendship of the Athenians, for reasons of his own ; but De- 
 mosthenes opposed the terms which Phociont advised them to accept, 
 and the war went on with mutual attacks and reprisals four years 
 longer, without any decisive advantage to either side. 
 
 30. Third Sacked War. — But a new leaven was at work in the 
 great loaf of Grecian discomfort, which soon produced a fermentation 
 throughout the whole mass. Amphissa, a town not seven miles from 
 Delphi, bordered on that devoted Cirrha^an plain forbidden to the use 
 of man. The Amphissaians, unwarned by the fate of the Phocians, 
 used the land for pasturage, and ventured to repair the long-deserted 
 harbor. These acts ^schines, an orator in the interest of Macedon, 
 represented as a repetition of the former sacrilege, and the Amphic- 
 tyons, of which he was a member, declared war against the Amphis- 
 Bseans, and invited Philip to command the armies of the god. This 
 brought the crafty Macedonian at once into the midst of Grecian 
 affairs. Demosthenes immediately sounded the alarm for the Grecian 
 states. Even Corinth, the old enemy of Athens, joined the war party. 
 411 was bustle and confusion ; fortifications were repaired, arms made 
 and burnished, and every man was on the alert. Diogenes, the famous 
 
 • The school of Plato. 
 
 t Though Phocion had engaged in hostility with Philip, and driven him oat of the Hri- 
 lespont, he was still in favor of peace ; but he was not a gifted orator, and therefore failed tc 
 carry his point. The perils of his country alone induced him to mount the bema. H« 
 excelled in readiness of reply, and exposed with cutting sarcasm any fallacy in argument 
 Demosthenes, who had often felt the keenness of hia wit, styled him the Hatchet. 
 
 Questicyna. — 29. "Where did the Athenian troops meet Philip? What did Phocion eflFect? 
 What then was Philip's condition? Why was not the war then brought to a close? 80 
 What causes produced the third Sacred War? What course did Demosthenes take? W>„; 
 were the consequences? What did Diogenes do? Who was Diogenes? Ans. A famoui 
 Cynic philosopher, born in Pontus : he lived in the summer at Corinth, aud in the win- 
 ter at Athens. He taught that a man, to be happy, must despise honor, power, and all thtj 
 enjoyments of life. He walked the streets barefooted and without any coat. At night hp 
 slept in a tub. He exposed the follies of the age by the keenest sarcasm;*. Being asked 
 * What is the most dangerous animal?" he replied: " Among wild animals, the slanderer; 
 itmohg ume the tlatterer." 
 
B.C. 338.] PHILIP THE GREAT. 235 
 
 Cynic philosopher, at that time in the city, began to roll his tub about 
 in a remarkable manner. Being asked why he did so, he said " he 
 did not wish to be the only man in Corinth not absurdly employed." 
 
 31. But all their preparations were in vain. Philip easily punished 
 the AmphissaBans ; and then, as if afraid of Athens and her confede- 
 rates, seized upon Elatea, the principal city of Phocis. It was late in 
 the evening when a courier arrived at Athens with the news of the 
 fall of Elatea. The Prytanes were at supper, but, instantly rising from 
 the table, some of them went to the agora, dismissed the ware-sellers, 
 and burned their stalls; others sent to call the trumpeter, and the 
 whole city was filled with tumult. Next morning the people were 
 called together, and a herald proclaimed that any one who would 
 advise the assembly might speak. A dead silence ensued. Finally, 
 Demosthenes mounted the bema, and, having clearly demonstrated to 
 the people that Philip meant to enter Attica, and reduce them all to 
 slavery, he so wrought upon the passions of his audience, that it was 
 decreed to send the whole force of Attica to oppose the Macedonian, 
 and defend the liberty of the Greeks. 
 
 32. Battle of Cheeoneia. — b. o. 338. — It was upon the plain oi 
 Oheroneia, about sixteen miles from Elatea, tliat the allied forces of 
 Thebes and Athens led the "forlorn hope " of Grecian democracy against 
 the overwhelming power of the Macedonian monarchy. The particulars 
 of the battle it is not necessary to relate. Philip was victorious. Alex- 
 ander, at the head of the Macedonian youth, cut down the Sacred 
 Thehan Band. They neither turned nor wavered in the fight, but fell 
 upon the spot where they were stationed, each by the side of his dar- 
 ling friend, like the three hundred Spartans, leaving their bodies a 
 monument of their constancy to the cause of liberty. The news of 
 the defeat at Cheroneia produced terror and consternation among the 
 Athenians. They looked for nothing less than a second Lysander in 
 the king they had so often provoked. Demosthenes, who fought in 
 the battle, made his escape in the general flight, and, embarking in a 
 trireme, sailed from the Pirseus, saying that he was going to collect 
 tribute. Philip, however, did not pursue the fugitives : he even sent 
 the prisoners home without ransom, determined, if possible, to attach 
 the Athenians to his interests. 
 
 33. From the field of battle the victorious army marched to Thebes. 
 
 Que8tioit8.—%\. What city fell into the hands of Philip ? Where was Elatea ? (See mau 
 No. 2.) What eflFect did the news of the fall of Elatea have at Athens ? What was done by 
 Demosthenes? 82. Where was the plain of Cheroneia? When was the battle of Choroneij 
 fought? Give an account of it What is said of Demosthenes? Of Philip's generosity > 
 88. To what place did the 'ictors then march ? 
 
236 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. o. 336. 
 
 No opposition waa made to their entrance. The government passed 
 quietly into the hands of the Macedonian party, and Beotia rejoiced in 
 the change of masters. As soon as it was known that the conqueror 
 was disposed to peace, an embassy was sent from the Athenians to 
 negotiate in their favor. Philip made no hard conditions, and Phocion 
 had the satisfaction of contributing to the welfare of his country in 
 the peace which was ratified. The great purpose of the monarch's 
 ioul was now unvailed. Diodorus says, " Philip, encouraged by his 
 victory at Cheroneia, was ambitious uf becoming military commaL iler 
 of the Greek nation. He declared therefore his intention of carrying 
 tear in the common cause of the Greeks against the Persians.^'' By the 
 national congress which he summoned at Corinth, he was elected 
 general-autocrator of Greece, and the proportion of troops which 
 every state should furnish for the Persian war was settled. 
 
 34. Death of Philip. — b. o. 836. — Thus crowned with honor, he 
 returned to Macedon, to prepare for the great enterprise which had so 
 long occupied his thoughts ; but the dagger of the assassin cut short 
 his schemes, and left Asia unconquered for his son. Philip loved con- 
 viviality, and was often intoxicated. Olympias was proud and impe- 
 rious. The other princesses, whom policy or a more tender motive 
 led her husband to introduce into his palace, excited her contempt, 
 and aroused her resentment ; and, after many quarrels, she retired to 
 her brother's court. Alexander espoused his mother's cause, and took 
 up his abode in Illyria. This breach was apparently healed ; and the 
 mother and son had returned to Macedon. Cleopatra, Alexander's 
 sister, was to be married to her uncle, the king of Epirus, and great 
 preparations were made for the wedding. Philip, having summoned 
 the states of Greece to furnish their soldiers, acd having received a 
 satisfactory response from the oracle,* intended on this occasion to 
 secure the peace of his dominions by every possible friendly alliance 
 before setting out for Asia. 
 
 35. Guests were bidden from all parts of Greece. The most cele- 
 brated actors and musicians were engaged to entertain the goodiy 
 company. Deputies came to offer congratulations, and to present him 
 with golden crowns. The day following the nuptials, a grand exhibi- 
 tion was to take place in the theater. Philip, clothed in white robes, 
 
 • The response was this : " Crowned is the victim, the altar ie ready, the stroke is 
 
 impending.'''' 
 
 Que8tiont,—S3. What followed ? What is said of Phocion ? What ambitious views had 
 Philip? To what position was he elected? S4. What is stated as against Philip? What 
 quarrel occurred ? What marriage was arranged? What preparations therefor did Philip 
 make ? 35. How far we-e the preparatioua carried out ? Give an account of Philip's death. 
 
B. 0. 336,] ALEXANDBR THE GREAT 2S7 
 
 advanced at the head of the procession ; but just as the shouts of the 
 admiring multitude announced the Icing, a young man ran out from the 
 crowd, and, drawing a sword, stabbed him to the heart. Philip fell 
 dead. The assassin fled, but was pursued and killed as he was mount- 
 ing his horse. It was said to be a matter of private revenge ; but 
 Olyrapias was suspected of having instigated the crime, and Alexande' 
 did not escape the horrid imputation.* 
 
 36. Alexander the Great was born at Pella, b. o. 856, on the very 
 day that the temple of Diana at Ephesus was burned to the ground. 
 All the magi who were at Ephesus, looked upon the/r« as an emblem 
 of a much greater misfortune, and ran about the town beating their 
 breasts, and crying out, "This day has brought forth the scourge and 
 destroyer of Asia." Whether the forebodings of the magi were real 
 or feigned, Asia had good reason to tremble when he who was destined 
 to subdue her ancient lords, and water her plains with the blood of 
 her sons, entered upon the stage of life. Leonatus, an austere man, 
 was his governor till eight years of age, when Lysimachus, an Acar- 
 naiiian, became his instructor. As the family of Olympia claimed 
 \heir descent from the renowned Achilles, Lysimachus ingratiated 
 himself into their favor by dignifying his pupil with the name of that 
 warrior— a circumstance which doubtless contributed to foster the 
 ambitious feelings which had been observed in him from his infancy. 
 
 37. In his fifteenth year, Alexander was placed under the immediate 
 tuition of the celebratec^ Aristotle,! and continued to receive instruc- 
 
 • ^o sooner did Demosthones hear of the death of his great enemy, than he assembled 
 the Athenian people, and persuaded them to offer a sacrifice as upon news of a splendid 
 fictory; and though he was at that time In mourning for his only child, he put on a festal 
 robe, and attended the ceremony crowned with flowers. 
 
 " Thus fell the greatest potentate of his time in Europe. With very small resources In 
 the out*t he acquired the most powerful monarchy that had ever existed among the 
 Greeks; bui nis great success arose less from the force of his arms, than from his obliging 
 disposition and conduct." 
 
 t Akistotlb was born at Staglra, an island on the Macedonian coast, b. o, 884 At the 
 age of seventeen he went to Athens, and devoted himself to philosophy In the school 
 o' Plato. His uncommon acuteness and indefatigable industry gained for him so high a 
 rank, that Plato used to call him the " Mind of the School," and to say, when ne was 
 absent, ^Intellect is not here." He lived in Athens twenty ycar^ during which he 
 wrote many works; thence he passed to Macedonia, where he remained in quality of tutor 
 to Alexander eight more, and then returned to, Athens. Ho kept up, however, a corre- 
 spondence with the young kin», and persuaded him to use his power and wealth in th« 
 service of philosophy. AlexauQ^f employed several thousand persons in diflferent parts of 
 Europe and Asia to collect animals of various kinds, birds, beasts, and fl8he^ to send to 
 Aristotle, who, from the information thus afforded, wrote fifty volumes on the history o' 
 
 Qwe«fion«.— 36. Where was Alexander the Great born? When? What memoraH« 
 event took place the same day ? Where was Pella ? (Map No. 2.) Who were the first in. 
 buuctois ^i Alexander! 81. What ift said uent training? Who was Aristotlel 
 
238 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [B.a336 
 
 tion from tuat philosopher in all the branches of human knowledge, 
 until he came to the throne. For him Aristotle wrote a work on 
 Government, and revised the Iliad, that he might present to his royal 
 pupil an accurate copy of his favorite poem. This volume Alexander 
 preserved with the greatest care, placing it every night with his sword 
 ui-der his pillow. His tutor too he held in the highest esteem, and 
 believed himself bound to love him as much as his father, declaring, 
 *' That he was indebted to the one for living, and to the other for Mf- 
 ing welV^ 
 
 38. While Alexander was yet a boy, there was sent from Ihessalj 
 to Philip a noble war-horse, called Bucephalus, which, upon trial, 
 proved so strong and fiery that no one dared to mount him. Philip 
 gave orders that the unmanageable creature should be sent back again, 
 when Alexander interposed, and besought permission to try his skill. 
 It was granted. Alexander went up to the horse, spoke kindly to 
 him, and, perceiving that he was frightened at his own shadow, turned 
 him about, vaulted upon his back, and rode him round the circle of 
 admiring courtiers with the greatest ease and address. When he 
 alighted his father embraced him, exclaiming, '' My son, seek a king- 
 dom more worthy of thee, for Macedon is below thy merits." Buce- 
 phalus was ever after the favorite horse of Alexander, and the animal 
 became so attached to his master that he would permit no one else to 
 mount him. 
 
 39. At the age of sixteen, Alexander received the embassadors of 
 Persia in the absence of his father, and, instead of inquiring about the 
 palace and court, with a curiosity natural to his years, engaged with 
 them in conversation upon the subjects of government, battles, and 
 sieges, displaying such intelligence and discernment as quite surprised 
 his visitors. At the age of eighteen, he commanded the Macedonian 
 youth in the battle of Cheroneia, and cut down the Sacred Theban 
 Band. At the age of twenty, by the death of his father, he beeams 
 monarch of Macedon, and generalissimo of the Greek forces. 
 
 40. First Arrangements of Alexander. — Macedon had been 
 
 tnlnated nature. He dififered with Plato In philosophy, and established a school at Athena, 
 In the grove called Lyceum, in opposition to the Academy. He delivered his lectures while 
 walking about, and his followers were in consequence called Peripatetics. He continned 
 his labors there thirteen years, and then retired to Chalcis, in Enboea, to escape a fate simi- 
 lar to that of Socrates. He died there at the age of sixty-three. He wag buried at Staglra, 
 where his memory was honored with an altar and a tomb. 
 
 Q\te»tiona.—^1. How did Alexander regard Aristotle? 88. Give the aeooont of Alex- 
 Aoder and the horse Bucephalus. 89. What is related of Alexander at the age of sixteen? 
 Tf him at the age of eighteen? Of him at the age of twenty? 40. What changes bad 
 Philip effected in Macedon? 
 
B. 0.336.] ALEXANDER THjfi GREAT. ^239 
 
 greatly changed by tlie energetic and beneficent policy of Philip. 
 The inhabitants, from rude, uncultivated herdsmen at war with neigh- 
 boring states, had been transformed into agriculturists, mechanics, or 
 soldiers, who knew how to maintain a respectable position among the 
 nations of Greece. But though Macedon was thus improved in its 
 interna! state, and comfortably allied with its neighbors, yet the death 
 of Philip again roused the spirit of faction throughout Greece. The 
 young king, however, showed himself fully capable of meeting Lis 
 enemies, either in the field or cabinet. " The king's name is indeed 
 changed," said he to the Macedonian assembly, "but the hing, you 
 shall find, remains the same." He retained the able ministers and 
 generals who had assisted his father, and by their counsel and aid 
 succeeded in quelling a rebellion already excited in his own dominions, 
 and in securing the friendship of Thessaly, his most powerful ally. 
 
 41. Thus fortified, he proceeded to Therraopyla), and took his 
 inherited seat in the Amphictyonic council. Notwithstanding the 
 efforts of Demosthenes, embassadors were sent from Athens as from 
 the other states, to congratulate him upon his accession to the throne, 
 and to desire a continuation of the friendship formed with his father. 
 From Thermopylaj Alexander proceeded to Corinth, where, a congress 
 of the states being assembled, the question of his election to the station 
 of autocrator-general to carry the war into Persia was warmly dis- 
 cussed. He was elected by a great majority, though the Lacedemo- 
 nians sternly opposed the measure. While in this region he deter- 
 mined to consult the oracle, but, as he happened to go upon an unlucky 
 day, the priestess refused to officiate. The impetuous prince, however, 
 seized her by the arm and dragged her into the temple, when she 
 cried out, " My son, thou art invincible." Alexander, hearing this, 
 said, " He wanted no other answer, for he had the very oracle he 
 desired." 
 
 42. Wars in the North, East, and West. — Upon his return 
 home, he began to make preparations for his great enterprise, but was 
 prevented from setting off immediately by his troublesome neighbors. 
 The Triballians and Thracians formed a league against him on the 
 northeast, and the Illyrians again commenced incursions on the west. 
 Parmenio, the general who had so faithfully served his father, was 
 
 Quest ioii4.— 40. What caused the spirit of faction to break out again in Macsdon f What 
 did Alexander say to the Macedonian assembly? 41. What inherited seat did Alexander 
 laiteT What efforts did Demosthenes make in vain? To what place did Alexander next 
 proceed? What was done at Corinth? Give the account of Alexander with the oracle 
 '''race Alexander on the map, from Pella through his journey. 42. What troublos ihreat- 
 *u«d Alex<inUor on th0 ^ortiieatst and west? On what expedition was Parmenio sent? 
 
240 GRBBCB — MACEDONIA. [b,o. 3E& 
 
 Bent against the latter, and Alexander himself marched against the 
 barbarians. He pursued them to the mountains, and overcame every 
 obstacle with ease, till he reached the rugged chain of Hsemus, whose 
 defiles Count Diebitsch so gallantly forced in the late war between 
 Russia and Turkey. The mountaineers, unpracticed in reg-ilar war- 
 fare, established themselves upon the summits overlooking the only 
 practicable pass, and, loading wagons with etones, prepared to roll 
 them down upon the invaders. 
 
 43. The shields of the Macedonians were jf a rectangular form, and 
 large enough to protect the whole body. Alexander accordingly 
 directed his soldiers to open their ranks, and let the wagons pass, and, 
 where this was impracticable, to fall upon the ground, and cover them- 
 selves with their compacted shields. This plan t acceeded. The wagons 
 were wasted in vain ; not a man was killed by their impetuous descent ; 
 and the phalanx, rapidly forming, advanced up the hill with loud shouts. 
 The barbarians were routed, and their women aud children falling into 
 the hands of the Macedonians were sold for slaves. Alexander, deter- 
 mined in the beginning to make sure work, had ordered vessels from 
 Byzantium to proceed up the Danube. After three days' journey 
 through cultivated plains, he reached the banks of that mighty stream, 
 and beheld upon the other side the country of the Getae, or Goths, 
 covered with wheat, already white to the harvest. Here, meeting his 
 vessels, he transported his army across in the night, and the next day 
 advanced towards the capital of the barbarians. 
 
 44. The Goths had assembled to give battle, but when they saw the 
 phalanx approaching, with spears presented and burnished shields, 
 hardly admitting a sight of what bore them, together with the cavalry 
 moving with miraculous regularity, they fled in the greatest dismay. 
 Their city fell into the hands of the Macedonians, and this bloodless 
 victory was rewarded with great booty. Returning from this expedi- 
 tion before the Illyrians were subdued, he marched against them, and, 
 falling upon them when they thought him still at a distance, gained so 
 complete a victory that they never attempted rebellion again in his 
 reign. 
 
 45. CoNFKDERAOT AGAINST Maoedon. — Scarcely were these enemies 
 reduced, when new ones required his attention. Demosthenes, who 
 
 Questiims.— 42. On what expedition did Alexander march? Hew did the mountaineeri 
 prepare to encounter Alexander? 43. IIow did Alexander meet this kind of warfare? What 
 was the result ? What direction had Alexander given to vessels ? Why? Give a further 
 account of Alexander's movements. 44. How did the Goths behave? What was the eoft 
 •oqoence 7 What rapid movement di'^ Alexander then make ? Trace AJexander'c rouU 
 45. Whfttdld Demofithenes do while Al^zacder was absent? 
 
JR. 0.336] ALEXANDER THE GREAT. 24'; 
 
 hated and fea-ed the son as sincerely as he riK«' the father, and who 
 used Tinsparingly tlie eloquence with which nature had so richjy 
 endowed him, and the gold with which the king of Persia so liberally 
 furnished hira, had succeeded in forming another confederacy against 
 Macedon. After the battle of Cheroneia, a Macedonian garrison had 
 been left in Thebes. The commanders of this garrison were both 
 murdered in one night, and a report was at the same time circula':ed 
 that Alexander was dead. A revolution immediately took place in 
 'J'hebes, the Macedonian alliance was removed, and the city declared 
 .ndependent. The Thessaliar.s, knowing whence the storm arose, 
 declared war against ^^Aens and Thehes ; and Greece was again all 
 cummotion. 
 
 46. "When these circumstances were reported to Alexander, in hia 
 camp in Illyria, he lost no time in deliberation. Taking the shortest 
 route over a country of rocky, wooded mountains, in twelve days he 
 arrived before the walls of Thebes with a chosen band. lie hoped by 
 the uncalculated rapidity of his march to intimidate his enemies, and 
 compose matters without bloodshed ; but though the Thebans were 
 struck with dismay when they heard of his approach, they still deter- 
 mined to make an effort; and though the Athenians were not yet in 
 arms, nor the Arcadians ready to march, they shut themselves up in 
 their city, and, relying upon the strength of their walls, obstinately 
 refused all offers of peace. 
 
 47. Rdin of Tukbes. — The horrors perpetrated at the storming of 
 Thebes have been rarely paralleled in the annals of war. Many brave 
 men fell upon both sides before the gates were forced, but when once 
 the multitudes of Phocians, Thespians, and Plateans (who had suffered 
 80 much from Theban cruelty, and were now found ranged under the 
 banner of Alexander) came to settle their long account of blood, the 
 city of Cadmus fell beneath the fearful retribution. The conquering 
 army ravaged the town, careless of commands, and slaughtered alike 
 the submissive and resisting. The altars, to which many fled for pro- 
 tection, flowed with the blood of the slain; even the slaves of the 
 Thebans turned against their masters, and joined in the work of ven- 
 geance. 
 
 48. It does not appear that Alexander had power to mitigate these 
 horrors, but, unwilling to bear the odium of destroying a Grecian city, 
 
 QuMtio7i8.—A!>. What took place in Thebes? Why did the Thessalians declare war against 
 Athens as well as Thebes ? 46. Where was Alexander at the time ? What rapid movement 
 did ho make^ What did be expect to gain ♦ Uld the Thebans yield at once ? Wh;tt did 
 they do? 47. Give an accounc of the fall of Thebes. 48. What measures were adopt«^ 
 nrelinaixiary to the destruction of T*'ftt)ea 1 Where w»8 Thebes T (See Map No. 2 \ 
 li 
 
242 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [8 0.336 
 
 he summoned a congress of the states to decide upon ner fate. By 
 this assembly the same measure wliich the Thebans had meted out to 
 the Phocians, at the conclusion of tlie Sacred "War, was now measured 
 out to her. It was decreed that the Theban state should be anni- 
 hilated, the town utterly destroyed, the surviving inhabitants sold into 
 slavery, and the territory given to the conquering allies. Alexander 
 succeeded in saving the house of the poet Pindar from the flames, 
 and all his descendants from slavery, e o. 335. Thus ended the city 
 founded by Cadmus, after having been one of the heads of Greece 
 seven hundred and ten years. 
 
 49. What passed in Athens. — A part of the Theban cavalry 
 escaped to Athens, and the consternation which pervaded that city at 
 the news they brought can scarcely be imagined. Not even Demos- 
 thenes dared to mount the beraa and harangue the people. The coun- 
 sels of Phocion consequently prevailed, and an embassy was sent to 
 the victors, to apologize for the part Athens had taken, and beg for 
 peace. Alexander received the deputies with favor, but insisted that 
 the Athenians should deliver up ten of their most factious citizens 
 to be tried, as the common enemies of Greece. In this number were 
 Demosthenes and Oharidemus. By the fable of the sheep who gave 
 up their guardian dogs, the great orator dissuaded his countrymen 
 from complying with the demand. Another embassy was therefore 
 sent, to solicit better terms ; and Alexander finally granted them, 
 insisting only on the banishment of Oharidemus, whom he suspected 
 of having been an accomplice in his father's murder. We shall hear 
 of him again in Persia. 
 
 50. The domestic troubles of Greece being thus once more quieted, 
 the autocrator returned home, to prepare for that expedition which 
 had so long occupied his ambitious thoughts. He intrusted the govern- 
 ment of Macedon to Antipater, with a body of twenty thousand sol- 
 diers, to keep the states of Greece in awe. For the conquest of Asia, 
 in which he was now setting out, he had only thirty thousand foot 
 and five thousand horse, one month's provisions, and about forty thou- 
 sand dollars in money. With this comparatively insignificant force, 
 Alexander marched to attack that power which had swallowed up 
 
 <^e^Uon«. — 48. Give an account »f the deBCruction of the city. What exception wa* 
 made In the work of destruction? 49. To what place did a part of the Theban cavalry 
 ec3ape? What was the effect of the news there? What action did the Athenians take 
 Dpon what did Alexander insist? How was he induced to change his exaction ? What termj 
 were finally agreed upon? 50. What was the next movement of Alexander ? To whom 
 did he intrust the government of Macedon? What was Alexander's great object' W\t\ 
 prepaiati'^ns did he set oat with f 
 
nvrACEDOHIA 
 
 / 
 
 5/0 
 
 5 5 
 
 60 
 
 45^^- 
 
 ff X T JV ^ 
 
 '^^' 
 
 ,01^^ 
 
 ^C;:f;.a^^M 
 
 
 t v^ - «-,«u_,^-i_ — ^i^-^'y •'^~ ^.-i-i-i;- ;-^^=7*^ ^^ V ,.- . ,•■ _ 
 
1.0.334.] FIRST CAMPAIGN. 243 
 
 Assyria, Ohaldea, Egypt, and all the countries from the Egean on the 
 west to India on the east, and which, one hundred and tilty years 
 before, had sent a host of five millions of persons, to overwhelm that 
 very Greece which was now prepared to roll back the tide of war 
 upor the shores of Asia. 
 
 51. First Campaign in Asia. — b. o. 334.— (1.*) Amphipo lis.— As- 
 sembling his troops at this place in the spring of the year, Alexander 
 marched at their head to (2.) The Hellespont. With Uomer's Iliad 
 for Lis guide, he embarked from the spot where Agamemnon's fleet 
 had weighed anchor eight hundred and fifty years before, and, taking 
 the tiller in his hand, acted the part of steersman in the passage. 
 Midway he lay on his oars, while a bull was sacrificed to Neptune 
 and the Nereids, and then, pouring libations upon the waves from a 
 golden vessel, resumed his course, and landed in the Achaian port, in 
 i. citation of his great predecessor. 
 
 62. Here he raised altars to Minerva and Hercules, and then pro- 
 ceeded to (8.) Tboy. On this classic spot there was only a small vil- 
 lage, still retaining the ancient name of Ilion. In a temple of Minerva 
 were consecrated suits of armor, preserved sidcc the Trojan war. He 
 took down one of these, and hung up his own In its stead ; and having 
 performed sacrifices in honor of the Homeric heroes, and crowned the 
 lomb of his ancestor Achilles, he proceeded on his way. No army 
 attemi)ted to stop his progress till he reached (4.J The Fokd of ths 
 Gkanicus, a river which flowed from Mo"irt Ida into the Propontis. 
 
 53. Battle of Granious. — Darius, hearing of the expedition of 
 Alexander, had sent a commission to his satraps in this quarter, to 
 seize the "Mad Boy ;" to whip him severely; to clothe him in mock 
 purple, and bring him bound to Susa; to sink the ships in which he 
 had crossed the Hellespont, and send his army in chains to the farther 
 shore of the Red Sea. Tlie Persian lords, in compliance with these 
 gentle orders, assembled a large force on the banks of the Granicus ; 
 but the Macedonians forded the river, and ascended the steep bank io 
 the face of their opj>osition, fought a tremendous battle, and gained & 
 
 * Let the pupil now luok upon map No. 8, as AlexuBdor^s course is marked c at 
 
 QuetUon-8. — 51. Where was Amphipolis? (See map No. 2, also number 1, Map No. 8.) 
 i^NoTK.— In reciting the campaigns of Alexander, take this method : Let the teacher aay, 
 •* No. 1," and the pupil answer, ' Auipuipuiis, a lowu m Macedonia, nowTiirKey in ti,urf>iH?. 
 Here Alexander assembled his troops in the spring of 834 b. o., and mareaod," vfec. "No. 
 2 T> — u rpjj^ Hellespont, a strait leading from the Egean to the Propontis, no called Darda- 
 nelles." Here Alexander," &c.] 62. " No. 8." — " Troy : the exact spot where it stood cannot 
 aow be determined. Here Alexander," &c. Did Paul «rver rislt this spot? (See 2 Tim 
 tv. 18.) 68, 64. "No. i '— "Gronicu*, a small river which falls Inio the Sea sf Marmora 
 |J«re Alexanler," Ac 
 
244 GREECE— MACEDONIA. [b. o. 334 
 
 glorious victory. The Persians iost one-tenth of their army, and nin« 
 officers of distinction. 
 
 54. Alexander was first in the fight, and besides distinguishing him- 
 self for his bravery, was rendered conspicuous by his buckler and hia 
 crest, on both sides of which he wore a beautiful white plume. Two 
 Persian officers made him their object of attack. One of them gave 
 him a blow with a battle-ax which clove his helmet, and penetrated to 
 the hair. As the barbarian raised his a/m to repeat the stroke, Clitus, 
 Lis foster-brother, ran him through with a spear. Alexander had no^ 
 passed the gates of Asia, and made good his entrance into the dominion 
 of the enemy. Twenty-five of his personal friends had been killed, to 
 each of whom he erected a statue of brass; and upon the arms taken 
 he caused to be inscribed, "Won by Alexander, of the barbarians of 
 Asia." Most of the plate and furniture he sent home to his motlier. 
 
 55. (5.) Sardis. — The victory of Granicus intimidated the Persians 
 and encouraged the Grecians. After marching through a great extent 
 of country with the quiet and comfort of peace, Alexander was met, 
 about seven miles from Sardis, by the principal men of the city, who 
 came to throw themselves upon his mercy. He received them kindly, 
 and, entering the place with them, took possession of the citadel. 
 Here he ordered a temple to be erected to Jupiter, on the spot where 
 the palace of Croesus had stood. 
 
 56. He remained at Sardis only three days, regulating the govern 
 ment and tribute of the province, and then, by one day's march, 
 arrived at (6.) Ephesus, just as the Grecian party had overpowered 
 the Persian, and were ready to hail him with joy at their gates. He 
 gave orders that the tribute formerly paid to the Persians should be 
 employed in rebuilding the temple of Diana ; and having attended a 
 magnificent sacrifice to this goddess, with all his troops, he moved 
 forward to (7.) Milktus. His fleet entered the bay at the same time 
 his forces appeared before the town, and the Milesians, yielding to the 
 powerful motives furnished by the battering-rams, surrendered. 
 
 57. (8.) Halioarnasscs. — The fertile province of Caria, of which 
 
 Questions. — 54 Who commanded the Persians In the battle? Atis. Memnon, th< 
 Bhodian: his widow was the mother of Hercules. (See page 272.) 65. "Sardis, now calleC 
 Bait, a small village. Here Alexander, t&c." What was written to the church of Sardih 
 In Rev. iii. 1-5? How long before Alexander did uroesus live? 56. Where was Ephesus? 
 (8>e map No. 2, also number 6, map No. 3.) " Ephesus. Here Alexander gave orders," &c. 
 Who founded Ephesus? Ans. Androchus, son of Codrus. Who laid the ftrundalion of its 
 greatness? Ana. Lysander, when he built a fleet there. (See page 190.) What is written 
 to the church of Ephesus? (See Rev. ii. 1-5. "Miletus. Here," &o. Wiica was the 
 temple of Diana burned? 57. Give the location of Halicarnassus. What distinguished mat 
 WRs bom there? (See p:i.{» IM^) 
 
MAUSOLEUM AT HALICAENASSUS. (Page 245.) 
 {"•One of the Seven Wonders of the World."") 
 
 Erected by Artemisia (about 380 B. C.) over the remains of her husband 
 Mausolus. and was so beautiful that it still gives a name to similar struc 
 tures. It was adorned by the labor of some of the most celebrated artists ot 
 the period. Its plan was that of a rectangular building surrounded by an 
 Ionic portico of 36 columns, and surmounted by a pyramid rising in 24 steps 
 upon the summit of which was a colossal quadriga with a statue of Mausolus 
 
B. 0.334.] FIRST CAMPAIGN. 245 
 
 Halicarnassns was the capital, was ruled by Ada, a descendant of that 
 famous Artemisia who fought in the fleet of Xerxes, and sister of that 
 still more famous Artemisia, who erected in honor of her deceased 
 husband, Mansolus, the sepulchral monument reckoned among the 
 •'seven wonders of the world." An insurrection had been raised 
 against Ada by her brother, and she was now deprived of a great part 
 of her possessions. To this disputed point Alexander directed liis 
 course. Ada went out to meet him, adopted him for her son with 
 great ceremony, gave him the keys of her strongest fortress, and so 
 managed affairs that Lis march across Caria, of nearly one hundred 
 miles, should be as through a friendly country. Ilalicarnassus sub- 
 mitted for the same reasons that had influenced Miletus. 
 
 58. Winter now approaching, he permitted a part of his army to 
 return home, with authority to engage recruits; but he himself deter- 
 mined that tlie season should not pass in inactivity. Committing the 
 government of Caria to his good mother, Ada, he went forward 
 through Lycia and Pamphylia with his chosen troops, every town 
 submitting upon his approach, and sending presents. At (9.) aspen- 
 DU8, on the river Eurymedon, the people made considerable resistance. 
 As a punishment, Alexander obliged them to furnish double the quantity 
 of horses and money that he required of the other vanquished states. 
 
 59. (10.) GoRDiuM. — In this place he visited the castle where was 
 preserved with superstitious care the Gordian knot. The story of the 
 knot was this : In those early ages when remarkable events were so 
 common, a Phrygian peasant named Gordius, being engaged in plow- 
 ing, an eagle perched upon the yoke of his oxen, and quietly rode up 
 and down the field. Interested in the phenomenon, he left his work 
 and went to seek some one to explain the mystery. He wandered on 
 till, approaching a village, he saw a girl drawing water from a spring, 
 and finding upon inquiry that she belonged to a race of seers, he told 
 her his business. She advised him to return, and sacrifice immediately 
 to Jupiter. This led to a multitude of inquiries as to the manner in 
 which the ceremony was to b^ performed; and finally he persuaded 
 Ihe gir^. to marry him and accompany him home. Nothing important 
 occurred till a son of this match, named Midas, attained manhood. 
 
 60. The Phrygians were then debating upon a change in their form 
 of government, and while in assembly, were told that "A cart woul^ 
 bring them a king to relieve their troubles." Soon after, Gordius and 
 
 Questi'>iis. — 57, 58. Who was Ada ? By what process had she been deprived of part of h« 
 posBessious ? Sute what took, place at Halicarnassus, At Aspen. Ins. Where was Aspev 
 du»f Wh;it happened to Cytnou and TTirasvbulus at the river Eurymedon? 59,60. Whor* 
 was GurdiuUi ? (See map.) Uelate ta« ai«'-v of the Oordiau knot. 
 
246 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. o. 3SS. 
 
 Midas came in a cart to the convention, and the people, believing the 
 oracle to be thus answered, elected Midas king of Phrygia. In com- 
 memoration of this event, Midas dedicated the cart and its appendages 
 to the gods. The yoke was tied to the pole with a piece of the bark 
 oi the cornel-tree, in such a knot as no one could unloose. A tradi- 
 tion arose, that whoever should untie that hnot should he Lord oj 
 Asia; and the failure of many ambitious men who had attempted it 
 gave great importance to Alexander's visit. Some say that he cut the 
 knot with his sword. Arrian asserts that he wrested the pin from the 
 beam, and so took off the yoke. The means are of no consequence. 
 He was believed to have accomplished the oracle, and to be the " des- 
 tined lord of Asia." Here the troops that had been home rejoined 
 the array. 
 
 61. Second Campaign. — b. o. 333. — (11.) Anotba. — At this place an 
 embassy met the king of Macedonia, bringing offers of submission 
 from (12.) Paphlagonia. Thence he marched southward through 
 ^13.) Oappadooia, every town of which surrendered, till he reached 
 the lofty ridge of Taurus, which separates Asia Minor from Syria. 
 (14.) The Pass op Mount Taurus, called the Gate. The Persians 
 thought to defend this important point, but the troops took flight at 
 the approach of the Grecians, and Alexander encamped without 
 molestation upon the plains of Cilicia. (15.) Tarsus. — The Persian 
 forces stopped here, and Alexander hastened on to meet them. They 
 flei again, but his exertion had so heated his blood, that the sight of 
 the Cydnus, roiling its cool waters from the snow-clad summits of the 
 mountains, was perfectly irresistible. He plunged in and amused 
 himself some time in swimming, but he paid a severe penalty for big 
 imprudence. A violent fever seized upon him and brought him down 
 to the brink of the grave. 
 
 62. (16.) Anohialus. — As soon as he was sufficiently recovered, 
 Alexander sent Parmenio to secure the passes into Syria, while he 
 engaged in the more active business of reducing that part of the coun- 
 try west of Tarsus, At Anchialus a monument was found, bearing 
 this inscription: " Sardanapalus, son of Anacyndaraxes, in one day 
 foun led Anchilaus and Tarsus. Eat, drink, and play : all other human 
 
 Qu€«tions.—i\. Where was Ancyra? What took place there? What at the Pass of 
 Mount Tauros? Where was Tarsus? What took place at Tarsus? Why was Tarsus a 
 free city f An». The inhabitauLs took part with Caesar in the civil wars, and were exempted 
 from tribute when he became master of the world. It slill remains, though only the shadow 
 of its former self. What beautiful light was once seen on the Cydnus? (Sue page 303.) 
 62. On what expedition did Alexander send Parmenio? lu what business did Alexander 
 engage? What was found at Anchialus? Has previous reference b*>«T» made to the 8j»r 
 l^napalus mouumeut in this booii T 
 
B. c. 333.J SECOND CAMPAIGN. 247 
 
 joy8 are not worth a fillip." Darins, alarmed by the rapid advancei 
 of the Greeks, determiued at last to take the field and meet the '' mad 
 boy " in person. He drew up his troops near Babylon, with a pomp 
 Httie inferior to that displayed by Xerxes. The magi, carrying the 
 Sacred Fire on altars of massy silver, led the van, chanting a solemn 
 byran. Three hundred and sixty-five youths vailed in Tyrian purple 
 followed ; then came the splendid chariot of Jove, drawn by white 
 horses; and then the magnificent steed of the sun. Then foLowed ten 
 chariots richly embossed with silver and gold ; and the cavalry of the 
 twelve nations, displaying arms and ensigns of the most curious work- 
 manship. 
 
 63. The Immortal Band took the next rank, and 15,000 men dressed 
 in the costliest apparel, called the king's relations, followed. Then 
 came the king himself, seated in a lofty chariot, so richly ornamented 
 that it can hardly be described, with the images of Ninus and Belus 
 and a golden eagle fixed upon the sides. Ten thousand men, arm«d 
 with spears of silver and darts of glittering gold, followed, and 30,000 
 infantry inclosed him as a body-guard. His mother, wife, and chil- 
 dren also, surrounded by chosen attendants, traveled with tlie army 
 and king, according to the custom of tlie Persians; and a multitude of 
 nations brought up the rear. 
 
 64. With this vast cavalcade of near a million of souls, resembling 
 more a triumphal procession tlian a host armed for battle, Darius 
 moved from the plains of the Euphrates northward toward the moun- 
 tains of Syria, in quest of a handful of Greeks, who had already 
 wrested from him the fertile territory of Asia Minor. As Darius I. 
 had his Hippias, and Xerxes his Demaratus, so this king had also hia 
 attendant Grecian exile, Charidemus. While reviewing his immense 
 army, Darius turned to Charidemus, and inquired if even the sight of 
 such a multitude would not be sufficient to frighten Alexander. The 
 Grecian, proud of the superiority of his countrymen, replied with such 
 a cutting comparions between troops nurtured in tho lap ^ "uxury 
 and those taught by necessity to meet danger in the most ap ^jailing 
 forms, as displeased his royal patron. Darius, naturally mild and 
 gentle, was now so agitated by jealousy and fear that he ordered hia 
 faithful monitor to instant execution. 
 
 65. (17.) Issus. — The mighty host commanded by Darius here came 
 to an engagement with the Grecians, and was entirely defeated. The 
 
 Questions.— 62. 63, 64. Upon what did Darius at. last deteriniae? Give an account of 
 the number and kind of fcxrces Darius had. Relate the circumstances of CharidemuB'^ 
 death. How long had he been in Persia? 65 Gi^<- -in account of the battle of Issufc 
 [Note.— -Rem piaber that this la the first battle whei ab two monttrchs fourfi't in porswQ.] 
 
348 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. o. 333 
 
 moment Darius saw his troops giving way he retreated with the greatest 
 precipitation, and getting into difficult places, where his chariot could 
 not pass, he threw down his how, shield, and royal mantle, and fled 
 on horseback. Some of his army struck into the high road to Persia ; 
 some ran into the woods, or wandered among the mountains ; 100,000 
 of his men were left dead upon the field ; and his mother, queen, and 
 children were taken prisoners in the camp. 
 
 66. The royal tent, furnished with vessels of gold and every speciei 
 of eastern luxury, was a curiosity to the hardy Macedonian king. 
 After having surveyed the silken drapery, tasted the delicious wines, 
 and inhaled the luscious perfumes, he exclaimed contemptuously, 
 "This, then, it is to be a king!" One beautiful casket he appro- 
 priated to himself The manuscript of Homer's Iliad, prepared for 
 him by Aristotle, was placed into it, and ever afterward styled the 
 Oasket copy. From the tent of Darius he proceeded to that of the 
 princesses. The kindness and generosity with which he treated them 
 forms one of the most beautiful traits in his history. The child of 
 Darius, seing a man in armor, stretched out his hands to the con- 
 queror, and Alexander, taking him in his arms, caressed him with 
 the utmost tenderness.* To the ladies the victor granted every privi- 
 lege demanded by Persian custom. 
 
 67. (18.) Damascus. — This was a treasure city of Darius, and Alex- 
 ander sent Parmenio to take it. The governor surrendered at once, 
 and such vast quantities of spoils fell into the hands of the victors as 
 loaded 7,000 beasts, besides heaps of valuable jewelry. (19.) Sidon. — 
 The inhabitants of this city gave up their keys with joy to the con- 
 queror. While in Syria, he received a letter from Darius, in which 
 that monarch offered any sum of money for the ransom of his family, 
 and desired conditions of peace. The king of Macedonia replied by 
 alluding to the invasions of Greece by the Persians. He charged 
 Darius with stirrmg up the Greeks against Macedonia, and procuring 
 the death of his father. 
 
 68. (20.) Tyse. — As he proceeded along the coast of Phenicia, a 
 deputation met him from Tyre, bringing offers oi friendship^ but not 
 
 ♦ The boy could not have mistaken him for his father, for Darius was of a tail, elegant 
 fornx, wilile Alexander was rather short, and ungraceful in his i)erson. 
 
 Queatiana.— 66. What is said of the royal tent ? Of Alexander's conduct after the battle 1 
 Of that of Darius's child? 67. How is Damascus situated? State how it was taken. 
 What took place there? SUte how Sidon was taKen. Why were the Sidonia^s so willing 
 tosuncnder? An«. Thi-y hated the Persians for huving miscrahly dL-stroycd iheir city 
 So much trold wiii* nu-lted in its conflagration that Oclius sold the ashes iur largo •sums o/ 
 money. Whai lelier la spoken of? What was Alexanders reply ? 68. Where was Tyre 
 What negotiations took place? 
 
B.0.332.] SECOND CAMPAIGN 249 
 
 of submission. He thanked them for their amicable professions, and 
 expressed his intention of visiting the city to worship the Tyrian Her- 
 cules. The gates were closed when he arrived, and he received a 
 [)olite intimation that the Tyrians did not wish to admit him. There- 
 upon he resolved to besiege the place. Old Tyre had been destroyed 
 by Nebuchadnezzar 240 years before ; but New Tyre, standing on an 
 island half a mile from the shore, was at this time the strongest mari- 
 time town in the world. Its walls were 100 feet high and 18 miles in 
 circuit. With a fleet obtained from Sidon and Cyprus, Alexander 
 blockaded it by sea ; while by land he undertook the carrying out a 
 mole from Old Tyre to the rocky ramparts of the new city. 
 
 69. The Tyrians defended themselves with the most determined 
 bravery. They destroyed the mole several times; they caught the 
 workmen with grappling-irons, and dragged them within the walls ; 
 they sent out fire-ships, and burnt many galleys, and poured down 
 ahowers of heated sand upon the besiegers, which, penetrating through 
 the chinks of the armor, burned to the very bone. For six months 
 this dreadful siege lasted, and then Tyre was " taken but not ren 
 dered." From house to house, and from street to street, every inch 
 of ground was disputed ; mercy was neither asked nor given, until a 
 great part of the garrison had fallen. Eight thousand Tyrians fell in 
 the onslauglit, and thirty thousand capti /es were sold into slavery. 
 While the siege of Tyre was in progress, Alexander received another 
 letter from Darius, in which the monarch offered him his daughter in 
 marriage, and the whole country from the Euphrates to the Mediter- 
 ranean as her dowry. "If I were Alexander," said Parmenio, "I 
 would accept it." — " So would I, were I Parmenio," said the king. 
 
 70. (21.) Jerusalem. — From Phenicia, Alexander marched to Pales 
 tine. The Jews, whose city and temple had been rebuilt by the Per- 
 sians, loved their benefactors, and faithfully adhered to their cause. 
 It was therefore not without terror that they heard of the approach 
 of the victorious commander at Issus. Josephus says that Jaddua, the 
 high priest, clothed in his sacred robes, went out to meet Alexander, 
 
 QuestioTU. —68, 69. By whom and when had Old Tyre been destroyed ? WTiat was the 
 condition of New Tyre? How did Alexander proceed against the place? How did th« 
 Tyrians defend themselves ? How long did the siege last ? Describe the taking of the city. 
 When was it taken ? Ans. On the 20th of August, b. o. 382. When did Alexander ifceive 
 a second letter from Darius? What was the i>uipurt of llic kttiT? What conversation 
 took place between Alexander and Pitrmenio? liead Is. xxiii. 10, 11 . Ezek, xxvii. 10-13, 16, 
 18, 19, 28-25. 84. 85; and xxviil. 7. b; Zech. ix. 3-5, 12, 13, IG. 70. Why were the Jews faith- 
 ful to the Persians? What is related of .laddua ? What jirivilege did Alexander grant tha 
 Jews? Ans. He exempted them from -avins tribute every seventh year, for in i,hat yemr 
 *-hey neither sowed nor reaped Read Daoiftl v\'*. 20-22. 
 11* 
 
250 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. o. 332 
 
 and no sooner did the Macedonian monarch behold him than he pros- 
 trated himself, and worshiped the holy name inscribed upon hia 
 miter. When the astonished nobles inquired the reason of this strange 
 rever p;.ce, he told them that such a person had appeared to him in a 
 vision, and Invited him to undertake the conquest of Asia. Jaddua 
 pointed out to him those passages in the book of Daniel where hia 
 rapid conquests were foretold, and, after some more conversation, was 
 dismissed in a friendly manner. 
 
 71. (22.) Gaza was situated two miles from the sea, on a lofty rock, 
 surrou.ided by a territory of deep sand. The governor refused to 
 surrender, and Alexander would not leave an unconquered place 
 behind him. Timber and earth were brought from a distance, a 
 mound formed as high as the walls, and battering-rams erected. 
 After a great expense of time, money, and lives, the place fell into the 
 hands of the Greeks. Every man of the garrison died fighting. The 
 governor was taken alive, and put to death in the most horrid manner. 
 (23.) Pelusium. — In seven days' march from Gaza, Alexander arrived 
 with his army before this place, at the same time that his fleet sailed 
 into the harbor. The Egyptians, haters of the Persians since the days 
 of Oambyses, received him with joy, and thus he became the ac- 
 knowledged lord of this fertile and wealthy country without striking 
 a blow. 
 
 72. (24.) Heliopolis, the city of the Sun. To know the country, 
 and arrange the government of the people who had become his peace- 
 ful subjects, he advanced up the right bank of the Nile to Heliopolis, 
 where he crossed the river and proceeded to (25.) Memphis, the place 
 of the tombs and treasures of the Egyptian kings. (26.) Alexandria. 
 Learning that Egypt had no convenient seaport, he explored the coast 
 of the Mediterranean till he reached a suitable point, where he founded 
 the city which still bears his name.* Far within that vast tract of 
 sand known as the Lybian Desert, lay the beautiful oasis containing 
 fcbc temple of Jupiter Ammon. An insatiable desire to be considered 
 rather a god than a man, had, by the conversation of his mother, been 
 instilled into the mind of Alexander. Stimulated by this foolish vanity 
 lie marched with a small escort along the seacoast about 200 miles, 
 fco (27.) Paretonium. 
 
 ♦ It was marked out in the shape of a Macedonian cloak. 
 
 (Questions. — 71. How was Gaza situated ? How was the place taken ? How was Pelusinm 
 situated? How was it taki-n ? 72. What took place at Heliopdisf What is said of Mem- 
 phis? By whom was the city of Alexandria founded? What led to the act? When wai 
 the city founded? Ans. b. o. 832. Where was the temple of Jupiter Ammon? Wh»l 
 great desire did iLlexander have ? How did he nontrftci the desire? 
 
■.aSll.j THIRD CAMPAIGN 
 
 251 
 
 7a. Thence he tnrned south, and traversing those fields which a 
 tropi?al snn renders ever arid and sterile, he arrived safely at (28.) 
 The Temple of Jupiter Ammon.— The island of delightful green, 
 which greeted his eyes on emerging from the vast ocean of sand, waa 
 only f.bout five miles across, each way. The air was pleasantly cool; 
 springs of the finest water were plentiful ; and beneath the shade of 
 loftj trees, whose spreading branches shut out the scorching rays of 
 the sun, the weary band reposed after their perilous and fatiguing 
 journey. The priest confirmed the monarch's pretensions, and he left 
 the temple the acknowledged son of the god! Thence he returned 
 again to (25.) Memphis, where embassadors from the states of 
 Greece were waiting to congratulate him on his success. 
 
 74. Third Campaign.— b. o. 831.— While Alexander wintered in 
 Egypt a re-enforcement from Greece arrived, and upon the opening of 
 spring he moved again to (20.) Tyre, the place appointed for the 
 meeting of the fleet, army, and embassies. Thither the Athenian 
 ship Paralus conveyed ministers from the diflferent republics, who 
 acquainted him with the state of aflPairs in his own country. After 
 having made arrangements for the security of Greece he went on his 
 way, and about the beginning of June reached (29.) Thapsaous, the 
 place where young' Cyrus crossed the Euphrates with his Grecian 
 troops. The bridges were broken down, and a body of Persians stood 
 ready to dispute his passage; but tneir hearts failed at his approach, 
 and, taking flight, they left the Greeks to repair the bridges and con- 
 tinue their route unmolested. It was Alexander's intention to march 
 immediately to Babylon ; but learning that Darius had assembled a 
 larger force tlian he commanded at Issus, and was waiting his approach 
 on the eastern bank of tlie Tigris, he directed his course thither, and 
 without obstruction crossed that rapid river at a ford. 
 
 75. (30.) Arbela.— Here Darius deposited his heavy baggage and 
 niilitary stores; and very judiciously chose his station about six miles 
 from the town, in a place suitable for the action of his cavalry and 
 scythe-armed chariots. Alexander approached, and prepared for bat- 
 tle. That night he slept soundly, though Darius reviewed his troops 
 by torch-light, and the murmur of the immense multitude seemed like 
 the roaring of the sea when the waters are agitated by the violence of 
 the wind. Two years after the victory at Issus, Alexander again 
 
 Qu«stioTU.-79. By what route did he reach the temple of Jupiter Ammon? DcRcribe 
 the island. What did the priest do? To what place did Alexander then 20 ? Where wag 
 Memphis? 74. What arrangement did Alexander make to eet ••nformation from Groec?? 
 What took place at Thapsaous ? Where was Tnapsacus ? Why did not Alexander proceed 
 direct to Babylon? 75. Where was Arbela? What took place there? Ans. A battle 
 
252 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. a 33\ 
 
 mounted Bucephalus, as a pigiial for battle with the monarch of 
 Asia. He wore a sh,3rt coat closely girt about him ; over that, p 
 breastplate of linen strongly quilted, which had been found among the 
 spoils of Issus. His helmet of polished iron shone like silver. A 
 superb belt, given him by the Rhodians, encircled his waist, from 
 which was suspended a sword of the finest temper. Aristander the 
 soothsayer rode by his side, clothed in a white robe and a golden 
 crown. 
 
 76. Just as they were advancing, an eagle appeared above their 
 heads and slowly sailed toward the enemy. As soon as the army 
 caught sight of the noble bird, they rushed on like a torrent to the 
 fight. Alexander, following the example of Epaminondas, directed 
 his efforts to one point, and selected for that point the spot where 
 Darius rode upon his lofty chariot in the midst of his royal forces 
 The king of Asia sustained himself much better than on the former 
 occasion; but the onset of the Macedonians was so terrible, that his 
 body-guard were seized with consternation and fled. A few of the 
 bravest of them indeed lost their lives in defending their sovereign; 
 and falling in heaps, one upon another, strove to stop the pursuit by 
 clinging in the pangs of death to the Macedonians, and catching hold 
 of the legs of the horses, as they pranced over their prostrate bodies. 
 
 77. Darius had now the most dreadful dangers about him. His 
 defenders were driven back upon him ; the wheels of his chariot 
 became entangled among the dead bodies, so that it was almost impos- 
 sible to turn it ; and the horses, plunging among heaps of slain, 
 bounded up and down, and no longer obeyed the charioteer. Again 
 he quitted his chariot, and, throwing away his arms, fled on horseback. 
 At first, Alexander [)nshed on after him; but at dark abandoned the 
 pursuit, and returned to the camp. About midniglit, with a band of 
 chosen troops, he rode off to Arbela, and, surprising the town, gained 
 possession of it without bloodshed. The Persian empire appearing to 
 be entirely destroyed by the defeat a> Arbela, Alexander was acknow- 
 .edged king of Asia, Without wait ng for the formal abdication or 
 destruction of Darius, he turned tc secure the treasures which ".he 
 fugitive monarch had left in his grasp. 
 
 78. (31.) Babylon. — As the conqueror approached this city ho was 
 met by the whole population, following in solemn procession the 
 nobles and priests, who brought him presents, and surrendered the 
 
 Question.— 15, 76, 77. How was Alexander attired for the battle? What is said of Aris 
 tanderf Of an eagle? Give an account of the battle. What is said of the dangers w^'ich 
 beset Darius during the battle? Of his escape? What were the occurrences afte-r he 
 battle? 78. Where wa» Babylon? How did Alexander get possession of Babylon ? 
 
8 0.331.] THIRD CAMPAIGN. 253 
 
 citadel, treasury, and town into his hands. The ready submission of 
 his new subjects so pleased Alexander, that he ordered the former 
 temples to be restored, and assisted himself at a sacrifice of Belus. 
 (32.) SusA was the common winter residence of the Persian court. 
 Before Alexander reached this place the son of the governor met 1 im, 
 assuring him that the gates were open to receive him, and a treasury, 
 3ontaining a sura equal to $45,000,000, waiting his disposal. 
 
 79. The spoils found in Susa were such as no other city ever pre- 
 sented to a conqueror. There were stuffs of such exquisite purple, 
 that though treasured 190 years, they still retained their freshness and 
 beauty; splendid vases containing the waters of the Nile and Danube, 
 which the Persians kept among their precious things, to show the 
 extent of their dominions; and, what Alexander valued more than all, 
 the brazen statues of Harmodius and Aristogiton,* which Xerxes had 
 stolen from Greece, and which the autocrator-general now sent back 
 as a peace-offering to the Athenians. Here he reinstated the family 
 of Darius in the palace where they had passed the happy years of 
 power ; and, having committed the administration of affairs to a Per- 
 sian, went on his way. 
 
 80. The passage from Susa to Persepolis was rough and difficult, 
 leading over mountains inhabi*^^ed by savage tribes, to whom even the 
 kings of Persia had paid toll; but the rapidity of Alexander's move- 
 ments disconcerted their plans of defense, and the Greeks took posses- 
 sion of their strongholds. The officers of Darius fled from the city at 
 his approach, not even stopping to plunder the treasury of Cyrus, in 
 which Alexander found as much coin as he did at Susa, and such 
 quantities of rich movables as loaded 20,000 mules and 5,000 camels. 
 He stayed in this place four months, that his troops might rest after 
 their fatigues, and prepare for the spring campaign. The first time he 
 sat down on the throne of the Persian kings, under a golden canopy, 
 an old Corinthian exclaimed, while the tears streamed from his eyes, 
 " What a pleasure have those y^reeks missed who died without seeing 
 Alexander seated on the throne of Darius I " 
 
 81. Before breaking up his winter quarters he made a great enter 
 
 • After the banishment of tho Pislstratidae, Harmodius and Aristogiton received almost 
 heroic honors. Statues of the finest brass were erected to their memory, and their names 
 were held in the highest veneration. 
 
 QuesUons.—lS. Where whs Susa? How did Alexander get possession of Susa? 79, 
 What spoils were found in Susa? What is said of Alexander's treatment of the family of 
 Darius? 80. Where was Persepolis? (33.) What rapid movements did Alexander make? 
 What is said in connection with his sitting on the throne of tho Persian kings? 81. What 
 Is said of the entertainment provided by Alexander? 
 
254 G R E E C K — M A r K r> O NM A . [q. c. 33t 
 
 tainment, at which all the goosts drank to excess. An Athenian cour- 
 tesan, Thais, having studionsly praised the lord of the feast during the 
 whole evening, suggested the idea of closing the banquet by a confla- 
 gration of the royal palace, in revenge for the burning of Athens by 
 Xerxes ; and she desired to light the flame with her own hands, that 
 it might be said, the women had taken better vengeance iijjon the Per- 
 sians than all the generals of Greece. The whim struck the conqueror 
 favorably; and the guests, heated with wine, received the proi)ositiou 
 with acclamations. Immediately they rose from the table, and follow- 
 ing Thais, with lighted tapers in their hands, proceeded to set fire to 
 every part of tlie grand palace, accompanying the exploit with loud 
 peals of mirth and music. 
 
 82. B. 0. 330. Fourth Campaign. — From the fatal overthrow at 
 Arbela, Darius had proceeded to Ecbatana, Ijoping to raise an army 
 there of sufficient force to preserve to him the ancient kingdom of 
 Media, with Bactria and Sogdiana ; but finding that a universal panic 
 had seized his soldiers, he gave up all hopes of regaining his lost king- 
 dom, and sought only to escape with the relics of his treasure to some 
 distant province. Five days before Alexander reached (34.) Ecba- 
 tana, the defeated monarch left that city, and retreated through the 
 passes of the mountains that skirt the Caspian Sea. Alexander stopped 
 long enough to reorganize his army, to reward his soldiers with 
 princely munificence, to re-engage those who wished still to push their 
 fortunes in his service, to dismiss those weary of campaigns and vic- 
 tories, and to settle the aftairs of the province. 
 
 83. Then, with a chosen band, he resumed the pursuit of Darius. 
 After marching eleven days so rapidly that many horses died of fatigue, 
 he received tidings, tending rather to increase than retard his speed. 
 He learned from two of Darius's servants that Bessus, governor of Bac- 
 tria, and another satrap, had seized their sovereign, and carried him 
 otf a close prisoner ; that it was their intention, if Alexander overtook 
 them, to deliver him up, and so gain favor for themselves; or, if they 
 succeeded in escaping, to depose him, and usurp the government of 
 the northern provinces. This news roused every energy of Alexander. 
 He traveled day and night without intermission till he came up with 
 
 Que»Uon8.—%\. Of the conflagration ? What can yon Btatfl of the ruins of the palace f 
 An%. The ruins called Chilinlnar, or Forty Columns, near Sclinaz, are supposed to be the 
 remains of the palace burned by Thais. [Note.— Now let the pupil trace Alexander's course 
 on a map] 82. Why had Darius gone to Ecbatma? Why was he not s-accessful in thlsT 
 How near did Alexander come to capturing Darius in Ecbatana ? II ow long did Alexander 
 stop there? 88. Give an account of Alexander's further pursuit of L-arius. Who wai 
 ICisflust Upon what did Bessus determine.1 How was he foiled f 
 
* J i30.\ FOURTH CAMPAIGN. 255 
 
 the traitors (or rather with their prisoner), fcr Besgas. finding himself 
 unable to i)ush on with the chariot as fast as necessary, had given 
 Darius several severe wounds, and left him weltering in his blood. 
 
 84. Only about sixty of the Macedonians were able to keep pace 
 with Alexander till he reached the enemy's camp. There they rode 
 over scattered garments, and furniture, ar^d golden vessels ; and, pass 
 >ng a number of carriages filled with deserted women and children, 
 came to the chariot where Darius lay in the agonies of death. lU 
 called for a drink of water, and after having quenched his thiist v>ltl 
 the cooUng draugl)t, stretched out Ins hand to the soidier that brongbt 
 it, saying, "Friend, this fills up the measure of my misfortune:^, to 
 think I am not able to reward thee for this act of kindness. But 
 Alexander will not let thee go witliout a recompense, and the gods 
 will reward hifn for his humanity to my mother, my wife, and my 
 children. Tell liim I gave thee my hand in his stead, and convey to 
 him the only pledge I am able to give of my gratitude and affection." 
 When Alexander came up, Darius was already dead. The conqueror 
 was greatly afflicted at the tragical end of his rival. He threw his 
 own robe over the bleeding body, and with generous care caiised it to 
 be conveyed to Snsa, where the queen, Sisygambis, interred it with 
 funeral honors, 
 
 85. Meanwhile, the conspirators betook themselves to the lofty 
 wooded mountains of (35.) Hyroania, where Bessus, adopting the 
 name of Artaxerxes, prepared to vindicate his title to the throne of 
 Persia. Alexander continued the pursuit, and conquered the province; 
 but Bessus made his escape with a body of 600 horse. Thus successfu. 
 in all his enterprises against the barbarians, Alexander was wounded 
 oy a domestic affliction, for which the most brilliant victory could not 
 compensate. Parraenio had been the " one general '' whom Philip 
 loved and trusted ; the able counselor and guide of Alexander in his 
 youth, and his companion in all his toilsome campaigns. Philotas, -Q 
 son of Parmenio, had been one of the monarch's most intimate and 
 favored friends from childhood. This Philotas was accused of treaaoa 
 and being put upon the rack, confessed the crime, and named A% 
 father as one of the accomplices. 
 
 86. An assembly of the Macedonians was called, and the father and 
 son were both condemned to die. Philotas was stoned to death, and 
 
 Questions. — 84. Give an account of Alexander's final pursuit. Give an account of th<» 
 death of Darius. Of Alexander's care for the body of Darius. 86, S6. Where waa Hyr- 
 cania? What name did Bessus ailopt? What is said of him ? Who was Parmenio ? Who 
 Philotas? What accusation was brought against Philotas? V/hat confession dii he m«Jje f 
 What sen'.enco was passs-d ? How was tho sentence carried out? 
 
256 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. o. 329 
 
 a partLoiar friend of Parmenio's was sent into Media, where that 
 venerable general was stationed, to execute the sentence upon him. 
 Parmenio was walking in his park, and, seeing liis friend approaching, 
 ran to embrace him, inquiring after h's son and his king with the 
 greatest tenderness. The assassin gave him a letter from Alexander, 
 and, while he was reading it, stabbed him in the side, repeating his 
 blows till assured he was dead. Thus fell this great man, illustrioi:g 
 both in peace and war. He was seventy years of age, and had served 
 his sovereign with fidelity and zeal in numberless campaigns ; two of 
 his sons had died in battle, and with the third and last he himself fell 
 a victim to the suspicions which an infamous boy had aroused, and 
 vicious favorites had fostered in the mind of the king, for whom he 
 had 80 often hazarded his life. 
 
 87. The lust of power and the pride of dominion had already taken 
 deep root in the mind of Alexander. He was surrounded by flatterers, 
 and his foolish ambition to be considered a god exposed die weak 
 points in his character. Philotas ridiculed this pretension, and thus 
 plucked down ruin upon his own head ; for his guilt, to say the least, 
 was not fully proved. Knowing that the execution of these distin- 
 guished individuals might create discontent, Alexander again mar- 
 shaled his forces and set out after Bessus, who had retreated to North- 
 ern India, laying waste the country behind him. He met with no 
 particular adventure till he reached the head waters of the Indus. 
 Winter overtaking him there, he employed his troops in building & 
 city, which he named (86.) Alexandria. It is still a flourishing place 
 on the great route of Candahar, by which caravans go through Affgha- 
 nistan and Northern India to Agra and Lahore. 
 
 88. B. o. 329. — Fifth Campaign. — Observing the hardiness and 
 yigor of the natives of these climates, he enrolled 30,000 boys among 
 his followers, and caused them to be trained in the Macedonian dis- 
 cipline. Meanwhile, Bessus had established himself in Bactria, and 
 Alexander, anxious to come upon him before he was prepared, moved 
 early in the spring to the north. The soldiers, tired of marches and 
 countermarches, and thinking the object of their expedition already 
 accomplished by the subjection of Persia and the death of Darius, 
 
 Questions. — 86. What further Is said of Parmenio ? What ohservation has been mada 
 about Alexander's successes ? Atis. It has been stated that " Parmenio obtained many 
 victories without Alexander, but Alexander not one without Parmenio." 87. What wai the 
 foolish ambition of Alexander? To what did it lead? Why did Alexander soon marshal 
 his forces apain ? What place did he reach by winter ? What is said of the place ? How is it 
 located ? (8ee map No. 1.) 88. How did AU-x:m<ler add 30.000 troops to his army ? Wher« 
 had Bessus established himself? Where was iiactriaf (See map No. 1, number 37.) Wh»t 
 •aoded murmuringa in the camp of AlexAnder} 
 
& c. 329.] F I y T n C A M P A I G N . 25T 
 
 were so little pleased with i,ae idea of traveling to :he north while 
 the snow was yet ujton the ground, that notliing but murmurings aud 
 repinings was heard witiiin the camp. Alexander called them all 
 together, and addressed them as his friends and supporters, so mixing 
 the tender with the animating in his speech, that he excited their 
 sympathies, and raised their drooping spirits; and they declared them 
 selves willing to follow wherever he should lead. Profiting by thit 
 favorable disposition, he made all speed into Bactriana. 
 
 89. (37.) Baotria and (38.) Aoeni, the two principal cities of the 
 province, were taken by assault, and all the rest quietly submitted. 
 After crossing the river Oxus on skins stuflfed with straw, he received 
 tidings of Bessus. Two of the traitor's servants, imitating his example, 
 had treated him in the same manner that he treated his royal master. 
 They seized his person, forced the diadem from his head, tore tlie royal 
 robe of Darius from his shoulders, set him on horseback, and brought 
 him bound to Alexander. The miserable Bessus was sent to the 
 mother of Darius to receive his doom. She ordered four trees to be 
 bent down, and the limbs of the criminal to be fastened to them ; the 
 trees were then permitted to fly back, each bearing away its portion of 
 Ws body. (39.) Soodiana. — Here Alexander rested with his army, while 
 horses and other recruits were collected for the invasion of Scythia. 
 
 90. Nothing of importance occurred till he reached (40.) The Jax- 
 ARTHEs. Scythia in Europe and Scythia in Asia, the great fountains 
 from which issued, in later times, the fierce warriors of Gliengis-Khan 
 and Timurlane, from which came forth Huns and Turks upon their 
 work of destruction, were at this time inhabited by wandering tribes, 
 which Alexander could have no motive to molest. Nevertheless, to 
 fortify his empire against their incursions, he built upon the Jaxarthes 
 a city, and called it Alexandria, which is the last one we shall notice, 
 though in his travels he founded no less than twenty cities of this 
 name. The "Speech of the Scythian embassadors to Alexander," so 
 justly celebrated, is too long for insertion here ; nor will it be neces- 
 sary to detail the particulars of the hostilities in which he soon aftei 
 engaged with this barbarous people. 
 
 91. He spent the winter in Bactria, and the historian, in speaking of 
 lim here, mentions that he had changed the Macedonian for the Per- 
 
 Question&. — 88. How did he quiet the murmurs ? S9. What was Alexander's success in 
 Bactriana? How did he cross the Oxusf By what name is the Oxus now known? Ana. 
 Jihoon or Gihon. How was Bessus at last taken ? What was his fate? Where was Sog- 
 diana located ? (See map No. 1.) What is it now called ? Ann. Samarcand. 90. What is 
 the Jaxarthes now called? -4718. The Sihon. What city did Alexander build on that 
 river ? Why did he build it? What other cities did he found? 91. What let said of Alex- 
 lindHrs change of costume and mannera? 
 
258 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. c. 327 
 
 sian costume. Indeed, Alexander's conformity to the Inxarious habita 
 of the East had weakened his virtues, and rendered him odious to 
 many of his most faithful friends. It was five years since he left 
 Macedonia, with a comparatively small army; he was now surrounded 
 jy numbers, among whom there were as many Asiatics as Greeks, and 
 the adoj>tion of the manners and customs of tlie nations lie had sub- 
 jugated seemed to Inin the dictate of profound policy; while, lo the 
 veterans who had retained the native simplicity of Grecian manners, 
 it seemcKl but another manifestation of that vanity which olaimed the 
 worship rendered only to the gods. 
 
 92. B, o. 328. Sixth Campaign. — The summer of 328 was spent 
 in quelling a re\ olt among the Sogdians, of which no particulars of 
 interest are recorded, except that Spitamenes, the leader of it, was the 
 individual who betrayed Bessus. He perislied, like his predecessors, 
 by the hands of false friends, who cut off his head, and earned it as a 
 valuable present to Alexander. 
 
 93. B. o. 327. Seventh Campaign. — " Winter still lingered in the 
 xap of spring," when Alexander moved to the destruction of (41.) The 
 SoGDiAN Rock, the last stronghold which resisted his power. It was 
 a mountain fortress, built upon a rock so lofty that its head was 
 crowned with perpetual snows. When summoned to surrender, Oxy- 
 artes, the governor, looked proudly down upon the lierald, and in- 
 quired " if Alexander had provided himself with winged soldiers." 
 The conqueror could not bear this taunt. lie offered immense sums 
 to tliose who would scale the cliff. A band of the bravest youths 
 undertook the perilous adventure, and succeeded by driving iron pins 
 into the congealed snow, and suspending scaling-ladders upon them. 
 The barbarians, thinking they must have been assisted by invisible 
 beings, surrendered immediately upon their summons ; and Roxana, 
 the beautiful daughter of the governor, so captivated the conqueror 
 that lie made her the partner of his throne, 
 
 94. Death of Clitus. — Persia and its environs were now subdued, 
 and Alexander projected the conquest of India. Before leaving these 
 provinces, he regulated the government and committed it to Clitus, a 
 valued friend, who had saved his life at the Granicus. As usual, the 
 Macedonians prefaced the expedition with sacrifices and feasts. While 
 ihey sat drinking, the conversation turned upon the history of Castor 
 
 QueeUona.— 92. How was the summer of 828 spent? What is said of Spitamenes f 98 
 What was the Sogdian Kock ? Where was it situated? Who, in 327, was the governor J 
 What inqniry did he make of Alexander? Slate how the place was taken. Who wa« 
 Roxana? What is said of her? 94. What conquests had Alexander cnmplei.-d in 831 
 NVhut charge waa committed to (Jlitus? 
 
B i 32'J.] SEVENTH CAMPAIGN. 259 
 
 and Pollux, said to be' tlie sons of Jupiter. This, by association, 
 brouglit u[) ^Uexaudur's preteusions to the same high birth. The 
 king, indeed, boasted not a little of his exploits, and the courtiers 
 about him chimed in with the grossest flattery. 
 
 95. Clitus, heated with wine, took upon hijnself the :ffice of 
 reprover, contending that Philip was a greater man than liis son, and 
 that Alexander owed his victories not so much to his own prowess, ai 
 \o the brave men by whom he had been supported. Alexander 
 retorted; and Clitus, far from giving up the dis])ute at the instigation 
 of the more temperate part of the company, called upon his king "To 
 speak out what he had to say, or not invite freemen to his table, who 
 would speak out their sentiments without reserve. But perhaps," 
 continued he, "it were better to pass your life with barbarians and 
 slaves, who will worship your Persian girdle and white robe without 
 scruple." Alexander, no longer able to restrain his anger, threw an 
 apple in his face, and then looked about for his sword. The company 
 interposed, and forced Clitus from the room ; but he soon returned by 
 another door, singing, in a bold and insolent tone, these lines from 
 Euripides: — 
 
 " Are these your customs? Is it thus that Greece 
 Rewards her combatants? Shall one man claim 
 The trophies won by thousands ?" 
 
 J*6. Alexander's fury knew no bounds. He s}>rang from the table, 
 snatched a spear from one of the guards, and laid his foster brother 
 dead at his feet, exclaiming, "Go now to Philip and Parmenio." The 
 blood of his friend sobered him in a moment; he threw himself upon 
 his body, forced out the javelin, and would have dispatched himself 
 with it, had not the guards carried him by force to his apartment. 
 He passed that night and all the next day in the deepest anguish, and 
 it was some time before his philosopher-courtiers could comfort him. 
 Not long after, a conspiracy was discovered among the royal pages. 
 Oalisthenes, nephew of Aristotle, who had accompanied Alexandei 
 oartly as a philosopher, and partly to collect valuable materials foi 
 icientific research, was implicated.* All the conspirators were put to 
 d3a.*h except Callisthenes. He was mutilated, and carried about with 
 the army in an iroL cage, until he terminated his life by poison. 
 
 • Borne autaore say Calisthcnes was put to death because he promised to adore Alexan- 
 4er, and broke his word. This was the man who transcribed the Chaldean records found In 
 the fane of Belus. 
 
 Questions.— 95. Pwelate the controversy that took place. 96. What was the sequel of 
 vhe dispute? Did Alexander regret his rashness? How did he manifest his T*gnt 
 Wliui 18 said of a conspiracy that afterward occurred? 
 
260 GREECE- MACEDONIA. [». a 327 
 
 97. B. 0. 327. EioHTTT Campaign, — Conquest of India. — Alexan- 
 der having set out lor the conquest of Asia with a land force of less 
 than 40,000 men, and with a revenue too scanty for their support, 
 now, with the income of the Persian Empire, too vast for computation, 
 commanded an army which could scarcely be numbered. He had 
 read in the Grecian fables that Hercules and Bacchus, both sons of 
 Jupiter, had marched as far as India, and he determined to outdo hi« 
 brothers, and go still farther. Late in the spring of the year 326, h« 
 broke up his jainp in Bactria, and proceeded with rapid march to hia 
 new nsld of glory. It will not be necessary to specify all his adven- 
 tures. Nothing was found capable of resisting his power. He took 
 eight towns by storm, fought many battles, crossed the Indus, and 
 went on to meet an Indian king beyond the Hydaspes, whom fame 
 reported to be worthy of his arms. Between these two rivers he 
 took up his winter quarters. 
 
 98. B. o. 325. Ninth Campaign. — (49.) Tuk IIydaspes was swollen 
 with the melting of the snows and the spring rains, when the Gre- 
 cians began to make preparations for crossing. Porus (the Indian 
 king), aware of Alexander's intention, assembled his army on the 
 banks, determined to dispute his passage; but our hero had ingenuity 
 as well as courage. Every night he sent out bodies of cavalry, with 
 orders to sound their trumpets and raise their war-cry, as if preparing 
 to force their way across the river, Porus at first drew out his men 
 at every fresh alarm ; but, finding it amounted to nothing, ho suffered 
 his trooj)8 to enjoy their repose, and neglected watching the fords 
 altogether. Every thing fell out as Alexander had calculated. One 
 dark night when a dreadful thunder-storm shook the surrounding 
 bills, and drowned the noise of the embarkation, the Macedonians 
 crossed an arm of the river to a small island densely wooded, and 
 before morning were far advanced in preparation for passing the other 
 branch of the stream. 
 
 99. The Indian outposts sent immediate notice of the enemy's ap- 
 proach to Porus; but as his attention was engaged with a body of 
 horse, which appeared about to attempt the fords opposite the place 
 where he had stationed himself, he considered the alarm up the stream 
 as a feint, and merely sent his son thither with a small band. Alex- 
 ander effected a landing in safety, attacked the Indian cavalry, and 
 slew the sou of Porus. Both sides then prepared for a decisive battle. 
 
 QuesHona.- 91. When did Alexander break up his camp in Baclria? What great object 
 did he have in view? Why was he so actuated? What were his successes? Between 
 ■what two rivers did he quarter during the winter? 98, 99, 100. Who was Porns? Whal 
 iBgenuity did Alexander manifest? Give an account of the battU. 
 
BL 0.327.] ^SINTd CAMPAIiM. 261 
 
 Porus placed his cavalry and war-chariots upon tlie win^fs, drew up 
 his elephants in front of his line, and liis infantry in a solid mass in 
 the rear. The charge was violent and hloody ; the elephants threw 
 the Greeks into confusion just as the left wing of the Indians was pni 
 to flight ; but as the Macedonian light troops came up and immediately 
 slew their guides, these unwieldy animals, not knowing which way to 
 go, and irritated by wounds, ran round the field and increased tli« 
 general tumult. 
 
 100 Porus, who was easily distinguished from all others by his 
 stature bravery, and the size of the elephant on which he rode, fought 
 with the most determined courage. Even after the fortune of the day 
 '' was lost ho remained upon the field, striving to rally his forces and 
 retrieve his honor. The noble beast on which he was mounted took 
 the greatest care of his person; and when he perceived him ready to 
 sink under the multitude of weapons showered upon him, he kneeled 
 down in the softest manner, and with his proboscis gently drew 
 every dart from his body. 
 
 101. Porus was taken prisoner and brought before Alexander, who 
 ini^uired of the fallen monarch how he would like to be treated. 
 " Like a king," was the proud reply. Deliglited at finding in another 
 sentiments so congenial to his own, Alexander distinguished Porus 
 with unusual favors ; for he not only restored to him all his own 
 dominions, but added very extensive territories to them, so that though 
 he subdued him as hing of one nation, he left him acting as emperor 
 of a country which contained fifteen nations^ 37 i)opulous cities, and 
 numerous flourishing villages. On the field of battle the Macedonians 
 threw up the walls of Victory-town, in commemoration of their suc- 
 cess, and, at the point where they crossed the llydaspes, Alexander 
 built a city which he called Bucephalia, in honor of his favorite horse, 
 which died there of old age. Here he stationed a part of his army to 
 build a fleet, with which to explore the Indus. 
 
 102. The Soldiers eefuse to go Farther. — Curiosity and love 
 cf conquest had now become so settled in the mind of Alexander, that 
 he could not be satisfied with the vast extent of country south and 
 east of Porus's dominions, which his soldiers subdued with almost 
 incredible rapidity. A great sovereign was said to reside far to the 
 eastward, governing a populous and wealthy continent, so extensive 
 that its utmost limits were entirel)' unknown. To reach this continent, 
 and overthrow this empire, became tlie object of his solicitude ; and 
 
 Question*.— \0\. What misfortune befell Porus himself? What question and reply &r« 
 noted T What was the consequsnc* to Poru: ? What city did Alexander then build? 
 
262 GREECE MACEDONIA. [b. o. 327 
 
 orders were accordingly given to prepare for advatu-ing to the Ganges 
 u river which was re})orted to be thirty-two fiirU^igs wide and ont* 
 hundred fathoms deep. The Macedonians, who had traveled througn 
 80 many lands, and wasted the best part of tlieir lives in fatiguing 
 campaigns, were now incessantly turning their eyes tu their dear 
 native country, and longing to revisit it. For two months they had 
 been exposed to violent storms; and now, when new wars and ne V 
 dangers W3re proposed, neither the severity of military discipline, n i 
 their love for their young sovereign, could prevent their feelings fronc 
 breaking forth in loud lamentations. Some bewailed their calamities 
 in the most plaintive terms, while others resolutely declared they 
 would go no farther. The dissatisfaction spread among all ranks, and 
 included even Alexander's most confidential friends. 
 
 103. Still bent upon his expedition, the conqueror assembled his 
 army, rehearsed in a moving manner all the victories and spoils they 
 had won, and the perils they had encountered together, and set before 
 them in glowing colors the new laurels they should gain if they con- 
 tinued their route to the ocean. But all in vain. The soldiers, with 
 eyes fixed upon the ground, maintained a resolute silence, until a 
 venerable man, more bold than the rest, took up the reply. lie 
 stated in the most respectful tone, that of the Macedonians who left 
 Greece with their general, eight years before, some had fallen in battle; 
 some, disabled with wounds, had been left in diff^erent places, fai from 
 their families and friends; many had died of sickness, fatigue, and 
 forced marches; and of the few that remained, the bodily en. rgief 
 were weakened, and the minds impaired. He reminded his sovereign 
 that his own family had a right to expect him; that the Grecian r.ipub- 
 lics, of which he was the chosen head, had been troubled by divisions 
 in consequence of his absence; and that every principle of honor and 
 moderation required his return home. 
 
 104. The soldiers received this statement of their grievances and 
 desires with enthusiastic applause, and the king, greatly chagrined, 
 dismissed the assembly, and retired silently to his tent. Here he shut 
 himself up, and refused for two days to see even his friends; bat find- 
 ing that his afflictioii wrought no change in the minds of his soldiers, 
 he ordered a sacrifice to be performed, by which the matter was 
 referred to the gods. Then, assembling his oflicers, he told thero that 
 as the divine powers were favorable to the desires of the achij, he 
 
 Questions. — 102. What orders for advancing were given? What object did Al'cander 
 then have before him? Why did the soldiers refuse to go fartner? 103. State how A lor 
 ander endeavored to change their purpose. Give cne points of the speech made i > 4.«i»v 
 *Ed»r. 104 What course did Alexiujdcr then lake f 
 
B. 0. 326.1 ALEXANDER'S RETURN 263 
 
 would cheerfully e^ive up his own wishes, and they might corainunicate 
 his intentions to move homeward. The joy of the heroic Ten Thou- 
 sand when "the sea" burst upon their longing gaze, could scarcely 
 1 ave equaled the emotions of the sorrowing Gi'ecians when these glad 
 tidings were communicated to them. The whole camp echoed with 
 praises and blessings of Alexander, and hardy veterans wept tears of 
 joy, as imagination presented the distant shores of Greece to tLeir 
 delighted view. 
 
 105. The Ocean. — Before he set out on his return, Alexander 
 caused twelve altars, seventy-five feet high, to be erected in honor of 
 the twelve victories he had achieved in India; and, marking out an 
 immense camp, left in it mangers for horses of twice the usual size, 
 and every thing else in proportion, to convey the impression that his 
 followers were nearer gods than mortals. Having constituted Porus 
 viceroy of all the conquered countries, he returned to the Hydaspes, 
 where a fleet of 800 galleys, besides vessels of burden and boats, had 
 been provided by the party left there for the purpose. In these the 
 army took its departure (except a detachment which marched each 
 side of the river), about the time of the setting of the Pleiades, that 
 was in October. 
 
 106. It took them nine months to move down the river, and conquer 
 all the various tribes upon its banks. When they were first greeted 
 by the sea-breeze, Alexander leaped with joy, and besought the sol- 
 diers to row with all their might, for now they were come to the end 
 of their toils, and without fighting any more battles, or spilling any 
 more blood, were masters of the universe. With feelings of mingled 
 delight and awe, the army gazed upon the heavy swell of the ocean, a 
 scene quite new to them ; nor was their astonishment less, when, six 
 hours after, the roaring waves retired in a regular ebb, and exposed 
 the sandy beach to their curious eyes; but Alexander, thinking that 
 the boundaries of the earth had been reached, and a limit set to his 
 ambition, "wept because there were no more worlds to conquer." 
 
 107. B. 0. 324. Return from India. — After having besouglit 
 
 Questions.— lOi. What causml joy lo his troops ? How di/l they behave ? 105. What wa« 
 done by Alexander in honor of victories? Whom did he leave as viceroy of the con- 
 quered countries ? What is the modern name of the Hydaspes ? Ans. Behut or Jhylum 
 Of what river is it a tributarj' T Ans. The Indus. How large was the fleet prepared for the 
 return of Alexander's army ? Ans. 2,000 vessels. What materials must they have had it 
 arder to build them ? What do you infer from this concerning the state of the arts in that 
 place ? 106. Give an account of the further progress of Alexander's army. Of what took 
 place at the sea. What sea? Ans. The Erythraean, now called th« Arabian. What mis- 
 taken Idea did Aloxati.ler have? Why did he weejt ? 107. In what year did Alexander 
 !etum from India ? What petition did he make ' 
 
2G4 GREECE — MACEDONIA 
 
 heaven " 1 at no man might ever reach beyond tlie 
 expedition/' he prepared to traverse the tract now kiuuvn as Beloo- 
 3hi8tan, on his way to Persia. He sent his fleet out under tlie admiral 
 Nearchus, wJtli orders to coast along the unknown sea, and join the 
 .and army in the Euphrates. In (50.) The Desert his troops suffered 
 incredibly from want of provisions and wholesome water ; and such 
 mortality prevailed, tliat he brougiit back from India only about one- 
 fourth of his army. After they had eaten all the palm-tree roots ttiey 
 a<»uld find, they fed upon their beasts of burden, and finally upon the 
 horses, so that, having no means of transporting those rich spoils 
 ''^Mch they had gone to the ends of the earth to collect, they were 
 >bliged to throw them away. At last the miserable remains of that 
 gallant army reached (51.) Cakmania, where plenty once more smiled 
 ui)on them. 
 
 108. The governors of the provinces, hearing of the conqueror's 
 approach, sent all kinds of provisions, arms, and presents; and the 
 remainder of his route to (33.) Pkkskpolis was one triumphal pro- 
 cession. His chariot was drawn by eight horses. Upon it was placed 
 a lofty platform, where he and his principal friends reveled day and 
 night. Other carriages followed, covered with rich tapestry, or paper 
 hangings, or shaded with branches of trees, fresh gathered and flou- 
 rishing. In these were the rest of the king's generals and friends, 
 crowned with flowers and exhilarated with wine. In this whole 
 company was not to be seen a buckler, a helmet, or spear; but instead 
 of them cups, flagons, and goblets. These the soldiers filled from 
 huge vessels of wine placed by the wayside, and drank till intoxica- 
 tion drowned the remembrance of the friends they had lost in the 
 expedition. 
 
 109. Nearchus, having made the port with his fleet, left it anchored 
 at the isle of Ormus, while he went across tlie country to report pro- 
 gress to his sovereign. His account of the voyage excited in Alexsn- 
 tler a great desire to go upon the ocean. He proposed to sail round 
 A frica, as Necho's fleet had done ; to enter the Mediterranean by the 
 Pillars of Hercules; to humble the pride of Carthage, which he hated 
 for the assistrrce it had given the Tyrians ; then to cross into Spain, 
 and, having t^uodued every thing there, to coast along Italy to Epirus, 
 
 Questions. — 107. By what route did his fleet proceed? Who commanded the fleet? In 
 • nat desert did the troops sufl'er? Ans. Sandy Desert, now Kernian. What is said of the 
 Bufferings of the troops? At what place did they get relief? lOS. Give an account of Alex- 
 ander's march from Carmania to Persepolis. 109. Where did Nearchus anchor his fleet? 
 Where is the isle of Ormus? (See map No. 3 again.) Then where did Nearchus go ? How 
 did his account of the voyage affect Alexander? What grand scheme did Alexandei 
 thereuDon pronoB«? 
 
B. 0,324.] ALEXANDER'S RETURN. 265 
 
 and thence retarn over land to Macedonia. For this purpose he sent 
 orders to the viceroys of Mesopotamia and Syria to build ships upon 
 the hanks of the Euphrates ; and commissioned Nearchus to bring his 
 fleet up the Persian Gulf, to the general rendezvous at Babylon. 
 
 110. The tomb of Cyrus, at Persepolis, had been violated during hifj 
 absence. It was a dome of stone, consisting of one chamber, in which 
 stood a bed with golden feet, covered with Babylonian tapestry. On 
 xihe bed was a coffin of gold, containing the embalmed body of Cyrus. 
 
 The inscription on the wall seemed expressly intended for Alexander. 
 It reads thus: "O man! whosoever thou art, and whensoever 
 
 THOU COME8T (fOR OOME I KNOW THOU WILT), I AM CyRUS, SON OV 
 CaMBTSES, WHO ACQUIRED EMPIRE FOR THE PERSIANS, AND REIGNED 
 
 OVER Asia: envy me not this mcnument." The lid of the coffin 
 was gone, and all the furniture of the chamber had been carried away. 
 Alexander punished those concerned in the theft with the greatest 
 severity. 
 
 111. From Persepolis he proceeded to (32.) Susa, where he set 
 himself about the regulation of his vast empire. To cement the union 
 of the conquered and the conquerors, he married Statira, daughter of 
 Darius, and gave her sister to Hepha)stion, his dearest friend. His 
 chief officers he also united to distinguished Persian ladies. When 
 about 10,000 such matches had been, made, the weddings were cele 
 brated in the Persian fashion; but after supi)er, according to the 
 Grecian custom, the ladies were introduced. Each, as she entered, 
 was received by her husband, who took her by her right hand, gave 
 her a kiss, and seated her by his side. To prevent any ill-humor from 
 arising among the lower ranks of the Grecians, these nuptial cere- 
 monies were made the occasion of a grand festival. All the debts of 
 the soldiers were paid from the royal treasury, and tables loaded with 
 every luxury were spread throughout the camp, that none might be 
 excluded from partaking of the munificence of their sovereign. To 
 those who had distinguished themselves, magnificent presents were 
 given ; and the king himself placed a crown upon the head of the 
 most eminent. 
 
 112. Here, again, he was joined by Nearchus, and feeling still a 
 desire to see the ocean, he went on board the admiral's galley, and 
 
 HuMtions. — 109. What preliminary orders did he give ? 110. What is said in relation to 
 the tomb of Cyrus ? What was the inscription ? What action did Alexander take ? Ill 
 Where waH the city of Susa? By what acts did Alexander underlal<.e to cement the aniot 
 of the conquered and the conquerors? Give an account of the ceremonies that followed 
 112. Where did Nearchus a<rain join Alexander? On what river was Susa? Ans The Ulat 
 « tributary of the Euphrates. What sail did Alexander take ? 
 12 
 
2()6 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. a 324 
 
 sailed down to (52.) The Persian Gulf, and ihen n\ to (53.) The 
 Mouth or the Tigkis, where the main body of his army lay encamped. 
 Here he published a declaration that all those Macedonians who by 
 reason of age, wounds, or infirmities were unable to endure longer the 
 fatigues of service, might return home. The suspicion (which had 
 long been lingering in their minds) that their king had transferred hia 
 affections from them to the Persians was thus changed to certainty. 
 Voices were heard through the camp, exclaiming, " lie no longer 
 carea for the Macedonians ; all his favor is for barbarians ;" and some 
 went so far as to vociferate, " Dismiss us all, and for your associate in 
 future campaigns take your father Amnion." 
 
 113. Alexander, upon hearing this insolent taunt, leaped from his 
 seat, and, pointing out thirteen of the ringleaders, ordered his men to 
 take them to immediate execution; then, again ascending the tribunal, 
 he addressed the astonished multitude as follows : " I do not address 
 you now^ to divert you from your eagerness to return home ; all are 
 welcome to go ; but I desire first to remind you of w'hat you were 
 when you left home, and to what circumstances you are now advanced. 
 In doing this, I begin with acknowledging that not only my obliga- 
 tions, but yours, to my father are incalculably great. The Macedo- 
 nians were poor and wandering herdsmen, clothed in skins, and living 
 among mountains, when my father began to reign. Philip introduced 
 civil and military order. 
 
 114. " Towns then arose, garments of leather were exchanged for 
 cloth, and wholesome laws and improved manners made the people 
 respectable ; so that the barbarians, whom they had been accustomed 
 to fear, were compelled to acknowledge their dominion. Those who 
 obtained command in Thessaly had often been their terror; Philip so 
 altered things that the Macedonians and Thessalians became nearly 
 one people. Communication with southern Greece was commonly 
 difiicult ; success in the war with Phocis made it sure and easy. The 
 Athenians and Thebans had aimed at the conquest of Macedonia. 
 Philip humbled both, so that those states owed their safety to Mace- 
 donian generosity. Finally, settling the aflfairs of Peloponnesus, and 
 establishing peace throughout Greece, he was elected general of the 
 whole nation, for war against Persia — not more to his own "r.onor than 
 that of the Macedonian people. 
 
 115. "Succeeding my father, I found in the treasury 60 talents, and 
 
 Que^tians.— 112. What declaration did he publish ? What effect did the declaration 
 h»ve? Wluit exclamations and vociferations were heard? 113, 114, 115. 116. What hasty 
 revenge did Alexander Uko ? What statements did he make in his address? Let the psfrll 
 Qomuiit the enumeration of Alexander's vi( tories to memory 
 
B. 0. 324.] MUTINY — RECONCl LI ATION. 267 
 
 borrowed 800 more. Such was the fund witli which, together with 
 you, I left Macedonia. Soon, through our success in arras, Ionia, 
 Eolia, Phrygia, and Lydia became tributary. Syria and Palestine 
 soon became yours ; and in the same campaign the wealth of Egypt 
 and Cyrenaica followed without contest. Mesopotamia, Babylon^ 
 Susa, Bactria, the Persian treasure, the wealth of India, and the com- 
 mand of the ocean beyond, are now yours." He then went on to state 
 that he had borne hunger, thirst, and fatigue with the meanest soldier, 
 and could show scar for scar with the bravest officer in the ranks ; 
 that he had appropriated none of the treasures to himself, and waa 
 •listinguished by nothing but a purple robe and diadem. 
 
 116. " For your glory and your wealth," continued he, " have I led 
 you conquerors over plains and mountains, lands and seas. It was my 
 intention to have sent home all those less qualified for further service, 
 the envy of mankind ; but as it is the desire of all to go, go all, and 
 tell those at home that your king, Alexander, who has led you over 
 Caucasus, and through the Caspian gates, across the river Oxus, and 
 beyond the Indus, who at your head braved the perils of the Gedrosian 
 desert, and the unknown dangers of the ocean, so that fleet and army 
 have hailed him conqueror at Susa, has been deserted by you, and 
 turned over to the care of barbarians, whom with you he had con- 
 quered." 
 
 117. Having thus spoken, he descended hastily from the tribunal, 
 went to his palace, and did not appear again for three days. Then he 
 sent for the various bodies of infantry which he had formed from the 
 youth of conquered nations, and, surrounding himself with these, per- 
 mitted none to salute him with a kiss but such as were connected with 
 him by marriage. " The Macedonians, overwhelmed with shame and 
 confusion at this severe rebuke, besieged his palace with tears and 
 lamentations, till finally, overcome with their sorrow, he ordered the 
 gate to be opened, and presented himself to his humbled army. A 
 general cry of joy arose ; the king mingled his tears with those of hia 
 repentant people ; all were permitted to approach him, and none were 
 forbidden to take the valued kiss, for he evaded his interdict by calling 
 them all his Jcinsmen. The reconciliation complete, they once more 
 put on their armor, and, lifting up the loud paean, returned singing to 
 the camp. 
 
 118. From the mouth of the Tigris Alexander proceeded to (34.) 
 EoBATANA. Here he celebrated a magnificent thanksgiving for his 
 
 Questiorui—'il'l. Relate what occurred after the speech. 118. What oelebmtlon took 
 
 filace at EctjataiiaT Where was Ecbatiina? 
 
268 GRBECE — MACEDONIA. [ac. 321 
 
 various and extraordinary successes. There had come to him from 
 Greece 3,000 persons, skilled in various diversions ; and these were 
 employed to fill up the intervals of eating and drinking with dramatic 
 entertainments. But in the midst of these festivities Hephgestion fell 
 sick of a fever, and as he could not bear to be kept upon a low diet, he 
 took the opportunity, while his physician was gone to the theater, to 
 eat a roasted fowl and drink a bottle of wine ; in consequence of whicL 
 he grew worse, and died in a few days. Alexander's grief on the 
 death of his friend exceeded all bounds. The sounds of music and 
 mirth were instantly hushed, the poor physician was crucified, and 
 the horses and mules were shorn, that they might appear to share in 
 the general mourning. Sacrifices were offered to Ilephsestion as to a 
 demi-god, and the first relief which Alexander seemed to feel was in 
 conquering a barbarous tribe near Ecbatana, and sacrificing the youths 
 to the manes of his departed friend. 
 
 119. After settling affairs in this province, the conqueror directed 
 his course to the place which he designed to make the capital of his 
 empire. (31.) Babylon. As he was advancing toward this city, 
 Nearchus came up the Euphrates, to tell him that the Chaldean priest* 
 were of the opinion that Alexander should not enter Babylon. But 
 he slighted the warning, and went into the city through the very gate 
 which they had predicted would be fatal to him. However, the 
 unfavorable omens affected his mind considerably, so that he lived 
 mostly in his pavilion without the walls, and amused himself by sail- 
 ing up and down the Euphrates, and in talking about his grand expe- 
 dition. From the miasmatic exhalations of the marshes, or, as some 
 say, from excessive drinking, he was seized with a fever, but he made 
 an effort to rise every day, and when not able to do so was carried on 
 a couch to the sacrifices, and received his officers in his tent. Hia 
 mind was constantly busied upon his projected enterprise ; he con- 
 tinued to give orders concerning it till the eighth day of his malady, 
 when he was carried back to his palace. He bestowed his ring upon 
 Perdiccas, and when one inquired to whom the kingdom shouLl b« 
 
 Questions. — 118. Whom did Alexander regard as his dearest friend ? GItc an account of 
 his sickness and death. Of the consequent acts and ceremonies, 119. Whatlmprovementi 
 did Alexander attempt at Babylon? Ans. He began to repair the dykes broken doTrn by 
 Cyras; forever since that time the water had flooded the country and rendered it unin- 
 habitable. He also set himself to rebuild the fane of Belus, which Xerxes destroyed after 
 his return from Greece. Some idea of its greatness may be formed from the fact that 10,000 
 men labored every day upon It for six months, and still the rubbish was not removed at the 
 time of his death. Is there any structure upon the earth now equal in size and height to 
 this celebrated tower? What advice and warning did the Chaldean priests give! Give as 
 iccoant ni the sickneM and death of Akssfi^dir. 
 
B. 0.323.1 DEATH OP ALEXANDER. 26S 
 
 ^ven^ he answered, " To the most worthy." On the ninth day he 
 was speechless, and on the eleventh day he died, 3. o. 323. He lived 
 almost thirty-three years, twelve of which he had reigned, and nearly 
 ten of which he had passed in Asia. 
 
 120. Interment of Alexander. — The moment that Alexander's 
 death was known, the whole palace echoed with cries and groans. 
 The vanquished Persians and the victorious Greeks bewailed alike the 
 man who had established order and peace among the nations, and all 
 exclaimed against the gods for having taken him away in the flower 
 of his age, and the plenitude of his glory. Nor was this great mourn 
 ing confined to Babylon; it spread over the prG.lnees ; it affected 
 every governor ; it caused the wounds of Sisygambis, mother of 
 Darius, to bleed afresh. " She who had survived the massacre of her 
 eighty brothers (who had been put to death in one day by Ochus) ; 
 the loss of all her children, and the entire downfall of her house, now, 
 on the decease of the enemy and conqueror of her line, seated herself 
 upon the ground, covered her head with a vail, and, notwithstanding 
 the entreaties of Statira and her sister, refused all nourishment, until, 
 on the fifth day after, she expired." 
 
 121. When the first impressions of grief had subsided, each one 
 began to calculate the consequences of the event to himself. The 
 Greeks were far from home, and without a leader ; the empire which 
 they had hoped to see established by their valor had lost its head, and, 
 uncertain what to do, they waited in painful anxiety for the arrange- 
 ments which those in power would make. Those in power were 
 equally at a stand. Seven days were spent in confusion and disputes, 
 and all that time the body of the mighty conqueror lay unembalmed, 
 waiting till some authority should be constituted to give orders con- 
 cerning its burial. Finally, all the principal commanders were sum- 
 moned to a general assembly. The chair of Alexander was brought 
 and placed in the midst ; and Perdiccas laid upon it the insignia of 
 royalty, and the ring which Alexander had given him. He then 
 declared that it was indispensably requisite for some person to be 
 elected head of the government, and that the child of Roxana should 
 be acknowledged monarch of the Macedonian empire. 
 
 122. To the first proposition all assented ; to the last many objected. 
 To commit the scepter of the world to the hands of a guardiat in 
 trust for an infant yet unborn, alarmed the prudent and awakened the 
 
 (^esUims.—lld. When did h? lie? How old waj h« ftt th»» t'ms of bis death f How 
 long had he reigned? 120. Who mourned for Alexander? Why? What is said of th« 
 moorning and death of Darius's mother* 12. iIo*r w«re the first seven days "fler Alex 
 kD ler's death spent ? What was anally d ji<> » 
 
2/0 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. 0. 32:; 
 
 jealousy of the ambitious, and a long debate arose as to the propriety 
 and consequences of such a step. Aridseus, the half-brother of Alex- 
 ander, a man whose energy of body and mind had been destroyed by 
 poisonous draughts, administered by Olympias, was finally chosen 
 monarch, to reign conjointly with the child of Roxana, should it prove 
 a son. They therefore arrayed Aridasus in the royal robes, buckled 
 liim with the armor of Alexander, and saluted him by the name of 
 Philip, monarch of Macedon, Perdiccas taking care to secure to him- 
 '■lelf the oflflce of regent of the kingdom and guardian of the future 
 prince. After this important affair was settled, the body of Alexander 
 was delivered to the Egyptians, who embalmed it after their manner, 
 and then a special officer was appointed to convey it to the temple of 
 Jupiter Ammon. Two whole years were spent in preparing for this 
 magnificent funeral, which made Olympias bewail the fate of her 
 son; who, although the son of a god, was compelled to wander so 
 long on the gloomy shores of the Styx. 
 
 123. The Lamian War. — While these important affairs were trans- 
 acting in Asia, the Greeks at home were not idle. No sooner did the 
 news of Alexander's death reach Athens, than the people determined 
 to overthrow the hated supremacy of Macedon. Demosthenes, who 
 had been banished, was recalled ; and his active spirit soon united all 
 the states of Greece against Antipater, who had been left viceroy in 
 Alexander's absence. All the citizens capable of bearing arms were 
 drawn out for the land army; and a numerous fleet was speedily 
 equipped and put to sea. Antipater was defeated in battle, and shut 
 up in Lamia, a city of Thessaly. Being, however, re-enforced by 
 troops from Asia Minor, he charged his enemies in turn, and gained a 
 great victory. Then, offering to treat witii the states separately, he 
 roused all their ancient animosities ; and finally poor Athens was left 
 to meet his resentment alone. In the treaty formed, Demosthenes 
 was to be given up, the democracy abolished, and a Macedonian gar- 
 rison to be received into the city. To such humiliating condition 
 was Athens reduced — she who had been the glory of the world! 
 
 124, The Funeral. — Not long after, the funeral obsequies of Alex- 
 ander were celebrated. A particular description of this august 
 pageant may be found in the 15th book of Rollin. It will only be 
 necessary to say here, that the body of the deceased monarch was laid 
 in a coffin of beaten gold, half filled with spices and perfumes, and 
 
 Questions.— i22. Who was elected monarch in Alexander's place 1 What care did Per- 
 diccas have ? How long were preparations in progress for Alexander's funeral T 123. What 
 war next occurred ? How did It occur ? Oivs an recount of it 124 Give an account of th« 
 ^l&eral obsequies of Alexander. 
 
1. c. 323.J DifiATH OF PERDICCAS. 271 
 
 covered with a richly embroidered purple pall. A splendid chariot, 
 drawn by 64 mules, was the hearse ^n which it was conveyed to Alex- 
 andria, where Ptolemy raised a magnificent temple to his memory, and 
 rendered him all the honors usually paid to the demigods of antiquity. 
 The mighty fabric of empire which Alexander had reared was dissolved 
 by his death. His hopes and purposes died with him. There lived 
 no man capable of carrying out the sublime design of uniting tho 
 nations by one common bond, and extending civilization from one end 
 of the earth to the other. His remark, that "his death would be 
 followed by strange funeral games," was the language of prophecy. 
 Scarcely was he laid in his tomb when all whom he had loved and 
 trusted engaged in a bloody struggle to wrest from his heirs the scep- 
 ter of universal dominion. 
 
 125. Olympias, the mother of Alexander, was still living in Epirus. 
 His sister Cleopatra resided in Sardis ; and his half-sister Thessa- 
 lonica in Macedon. His half-brother, Philip Aridreus, lately elected 
 king, was in Babylon. His widow, Roxana, presented the Mace- 
 donians with an heir to the throne three months after her husband's 
 death. Statira, daughter of Darius, soon after fell a victim to her 
 jealous cruelty. Alexander had also an illegitimate son in Asia 
 Minor, who was at this time four years old. These persons consti- 
 rited The Royal Family of Macedon. Situated as they were be- 
 tween the pretenders and the crown, they were exposed to attacks 
 from every side, and pJI fell victims to the ambition of those who 
 should have been their protectors : so that before the close of half a 
 century there was left to the founder of a dynasty for the world 
 "neither nam» nor remnant, neither root nor branch." 
 
 126. Many hands were stretched forth to grasp the crown .• 
 
 (1.) Perdicoas, as commander of the household troops, was in 
 teality lord of the empire. He assigned provinces to the govsrnment 
 ©f the other generals, as if by authority of the weak king whom he 
 guarded, or rather governed ; and assisted Roxana to silence forever 
 the claims of Statira. Ptolemy, Antigonus, and Antipater, thinking 
 themselves equally entitled to sovereign authority, formed a confede- 
 racy against him. Perdiccas declared them rebels ; and, taking with 
 him the imbecile Philip and the infant Alexander, advanced into 
 Egypt to give them battle. He lost a pait of his forces in passing the 
 Nile ; the rest mutinied, and murdered him in his tent. He survived 
 Alexander two years. 
 
 QueMi<yn.8.—124. What condition of thingB existed after Alexander's death? 125. Wha'v 
 oorsons were there in tho royal family T What aoooQiA ii> triven of them? 126. How loa^j 
 did Perdiccas live ? Wlxore did he die 
 
272 
 
 G REE CH — MACEDONIA. 
 
 [b. 0. 321 
 
 I. Perdiccas. 
 
 (2.) 
 
 2. Antipater, 
 (4.) 
 
 8. Selencns,* 
 (48.) 
 
 7. Lysima- 
 chus,* (41 j 
 
 4. Polysper- 
 chon, (20. 
 
 6. Ptolemy,* 
 
 (40) 
 
 §. Antigonus,t 
 (22.) 
 
 Demetrius.t 
 
 NoTK.— The figures Inclosed between parentheses refer to the number of years which 
 these individuals survived Alexander. Those names marked thus * were confederates at the 
 battle of Ipsus. Those marked thus t were opponents of the confederates in that battle. 
 
 127. (2.) Antipater, regent of Macedon, then took charge of the 
 kings, and ruled in their names all the empire lying west of the Hel- 
 lespont. His ability and fidelity commanded the respect of his con- 
 temporaries, and while he lived Greece was comparatively quiet. He 
 however survived his royal master but four years. On his death-bed 
 he bequeathed his trust to Polysperchon, the eldest of Alexander's 
 generals, to the exclusion of his own son, Oassander, whose ambition 
 had already begun to develop dangerous traits in his character. 
 
 128. (3.) EuMENKs was appointed by Polysperchon to guard the 
 dominions of the crown in Asia Minor against the rapacity of Anti- 
 gonus. Of all the self-constituted guardians of the royal family, he 
 alone seemed actuated by a sincere desire to serve them. For several 
 years he maintained a war in which he displayed great abilities and 
 untiring energy, often putting Antigonus to flight, and counteracting 
 all his schemes. He was at .ast betrayed into the hands of an enemy 
 with whom he had formerly been upon terras of the most intimate 
 friendship. Antigonus dared not trust himself to look his noble 
 prisoner in the face, but, giving orders that he should be kept like 
 an elephant or a lion, relieved him from the weight of his chaina, 
 and shut him up in prison : finally, he put him to death. 
 
 Quettiona. — 127. What became ut i>eun»stnene8? Ans. Having b-een condemned to deatk 
 by the minions of Antipater, he put an aihi to me ot*"!! life, Glrs aa account o? Actlpaiw'j 
 reign. 12a Of Eumenes's reign. 
 
i.0.318.] CONTESTS FOR EMFIBB. 273 
 
 129. (4 ) PoLYSPKRCHON.— No sooner had tliis genf^rai assumed the 
 charge left him by Antipater, than Oassander began to form a party 
 Rgainst him, in which he engaged Ptolemy and Antigonus. To coun- 
 teract the movements of Cassander'a confederates in Asia, Polysper- 
 chon commissioned Eumenes to carry on war against them in the 
 name of the kings. To counteract his movements at home, he recaJed 
 Olyrapias from Epirus ; and to prevent the Grecian states from favor- 
 ing the cause of his antagonist, he published an edict for restonn^ 
 democracy throughout Peloponnesus and Hellas. The disastrous con- 
 sequences of these measures were felt throughout the empire. Eu- 
 menes, as we have before seen, lost his life in the war with Antigonus- 
 Olympias put to death Philip Aridse^s and his wife Eurydice ; th© 
 brother of Oassander and one hundred young noblemen also fell vic- 
 tuns to her vengeance ; and, to escape the fury which these atrocities 
 excited, she herself fled to Pydna, taking with her Thessalonica, 
 Roxana, and the young Alexander. 
 
 130. The edict for restoring democracy in the Grecian states pro- 
 duced revolution upon revolution. Almost every person of rank or 
 merit was stripped of his property or banished. Demetrius Phalereus, 
 governor of Athens, was driven into exile, and the venerable Phocion 
 was sentenced to death. The last message of this excellent man was 
 a commaad to his son to " forget the injustice of the Athenians." So 
 bitter were his enemies against him, that a decree was passed forbid- 
 ding his bones to be buried in Attica. The last sad oflaces were paid 
 him in Megara. A lady of that country collected his bones in her 
 robe, conveyed them to her house by night, and buried them under 
 the hearthstone, praying that they might be faithfully preserved " till 
 the Athenians should become wiser." Her prayer was answered. 
 Oassander made war upon Polysperchon, and drove him into Etolia. 
 Then, marching with an army to Athens, he restored the aristocracy 
 and recalled Demetrius. The remains of Phocion were brought home, 
 and a monument of brass erected to his memory. 
 
 131. Oassander soon after commenced the siege of Pydna. He pre- 
 vented the reception of supplies by sea, and cut off all prospect of 
 relief by land. The condition of the besieged was deplorable in the 
 extreme. The royal family fed on the flesh of horses ; the soldiers, 
 upon the dead bodies of their companions ; and the elephants, upon 
 sawdust. Famine finally compelled them to surrender. Olympi-aa 
 was immediately put to death, and the widow and son of Alexander 
 
 QuesPians -129. Of I'olysperchon's. 130. To what did Polysperchon's edict lead? Give 
 the account of Phocion 181. Where was Pydr.3 ? (See map No. 2.) (Jive an account of th« 
 diege of that city, 
 i?* 
 
274 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. 0.310 
 
 kept close prisoners in Amphipolis. Thessalonina was subjected to an 
 imprisonment still more irksome by being married to her captor. 
 Oassander soon after marched down Into Beotia, where he began to 
 rebuild the city of Tliebes. The place had hiin desolate twenty years, 
 and the inhabitants had lingered round the spot, finding a miserable 
 shelter in the ruins of their former habitations. With the assistance 
 of neighboring towns its walls were again reared up, comfortable 
 dwellings erected, and the grateful Thebaus owned Oassander their 
 second Cadmus. 
 
 132. Oassander, asserting his claim to the throne of Macedon in 
 right of his wife, Thessalonica, soon perceived that a rival was grow- 
 ing up in the child of Roxana. When the young prince was about 
 fourteen, the Macedonians began to exclaim that it was time for him 
 to slip his leading-strings and take the head of the government. There 
 remained then no alternative for the usurper. He must either give up 
 his power or sacrifice Alexander. He chose the latter. Roxana and 
 her son were assassinated hy order of Cassander. Polysperchon, who 
 had been quietly waiting the turn of times, now proclaimed Hercules 
 king, and raised an army of 20,000 men to support his right to the 
 throne. Oassander had recourse to negotiation. He told Polysper- 
 chon that if he would destroy Hercules, and yield him Macedon, an 
 army should be ready to establish Polysperchon's supremacy in Pelo- 
 ponnesus. The cruel old man listened and consented. Hercules was 
 slain by his pretended friend, and the troops were withdrawn. Oas- 
 sander, however, instead of fulfilling his promise, chased Polysperchon 
 into Locris, where he lingered out his miserable life, a monument of 
 blasted ambition. 
 
 133. (5.) A^TiGONus, having destroyed the faithful Eumenes, and 
 assisted Oassander to usurp the throne of Macedon, assumed tlie title 
 of hing^ in which he was followed by all the other generals of Alexan- 
 der. While he lived, Asia was the scene of constant war. He fought 
 against the four confederates in the battle of Ipsus, was defeated, anc 
 died of his wounds in b. c. 301. (6.) Ptolemy, the founder of the 
 Lagidge, sui^posed to be the son of Philip, He was educated 
 in tho Macedonian court, and became one of tJie personal friends of 
 Alexander. He led the '' winged soldiers " up the Sogdian rock, and 
 killed one of the Indian monarchs in single combat. He will appear 
 
 Questions.— \2>\. What good did Cassander do ? "What city did Cassander afterward build f 
 Ane. Thessalonica, in honor of his wife. Where was that city? (See map 2Jo. 2.) 132. 
 Whom did Cassander sacrifice ? Why did he do so ? What was the fate of Hercules ? What 
 was the fate of Polysperchon? In what direction was Locris from Pydua? 133. Give *n 
 V cuunt of Antigonus. Of Ptolemy 
 
a 0. 301.] DIVISION OF THE WORLD. 275 
 
 again as king of Egypt. (7.) Lysimaohus received from Perdiccaa 
 the government of Thrace, which he maintained by force of arms till 
 the battle of Tpsus, when his title to the sovereign power was con- 
 firmed by the confederate princes. (8.) Selkuous, the founder of the 
 Seleucida3, outlived all those who began with him the race for the 
 crown left by Alexander. He was one of the conquerors in the battle 
 of Ipsus, and his kingdom of Syria was one of the four horns z. en 
 tinned by Daniel. 
 
 134. We close this chapter by remarking that Antigonus pnt to 
 death Cleopatra, the sister of Alexander ; and that Thessalonica, wife 
 of Cassander, was murdered some years after by her own son. Fare- 
 well to the royal family of Macedon. How heavily the hand of the 
 Almighty fell upon them. A fatal curse seemed to pursue them till 
 they were all cut oif from the face of the earth. Battle of Ipsus. 
 B. o. 301. In the last year of this century, Cassander, Lysimachus, 
 Seleucus, and Ptolemy united against Antigonus and his son Deme- 
 trius. A great battle was fought upon the plain of Ipsus, in Phrygia. 
 The confederates were successful, and immediately proceeded to divide 
 the world among themselves. Cassander had Maoedon and Geeeoe; 
 Lysimachus, Thrace; Seleucus, Steia; and Ptolemy, Egypt. 
 
 135. B. 0. ?^01. AoH^AN League. — Wae with Rome. — After 
 the battle of Ipsus, Cassander, by consent of his confederates, took hia 
 seat upon the throne of Macedon, as the supreme head of the Greek 
 nation. He died b. o. 294, leaving Thessalonica with three sons, 
 Philip, Antipater, and Alexander. Philip died within the same year, 
 and the other two fell to quarreling for the vacant throne. Thessa- 
 lonica espoused the cause of Alexander, and Antipater murdered her 
 with his own hand. Alexander appealed to Demetrius,* who had by 
 this time recovered from the defeat of Ipsus. Demetrius gladly under- 
 
 • This slngakr man, the founder of the last dynasty of Macedon, deserves a m«.re par- 
 ticular description. In his youth he possessed such uncommon beauty that no painter 
 could do justice to him in a likeness; hia address was enchanting, and his energy and cou- 
 rage were equaled only by his love of pleasure. He was distinguished for his filial love, in 
 an age when parents and children were often rendered bitter enemies by political troubles; 
 aiwl he was no less celebrated for the ingenuity and promptness with which he extricated 
 bimself from difflculty and recovered from misfortune. He was eurnamed Poliorcetes, 
 ^bt'Sieger of cities'' from the number of machines he invented for capturing walled towns. 
 In the siege of Rhodes he employed the " Heliopolia or Town-taker," which was an im- 
 mense tower, supported on eight enormous wheels, and propelled by the labor of 3,4(>0 men. 
 
 Questions.— 13S. Of Ly':imachu8. Of Seleucus. 134. Where was Ipsus? (See map No. 
 8.) Give an account of the battle fought there. What division was made of the empire! 
 Did this include any pun. v,f Europe? Eead Dan. vlii. 4-9, 20-22. 135. How long did 
 Caesander's faiuily possess the throne of Macedon ? State how the royal family of Maoedoa 
 Oec^iue e^tiricu Who was the founder of the isAi lifsmtj of Macedon? 
 
276 ORBBCE — MACEDONIA. [b. o. 294 
 
 took the aflfair, but finding that Alexander, having become reconciled 
 to his brother, had no further occasion for his services, and was plot- 
 ting his destruction, he gained possession of his person and put him 
 to death. Antipater fled into Thrace, where he was assassinated by 
 his father-in-law, Lysirnachns ; and thu3 the royal family of Macedon 
 became extinct I 
 
 136. Demetrius then ascended the throne, and reigned unmolested 
 seven years. He might have enjoyed the supremacy much longer, 
 had he not embarked in an unfortunate attempt to recover the former 
 dominions of his father in Asia Minor. Seleucas, who was his son-in- 
 law, claimed the territory himse.d, tnd steadfastly resisted all the 
 efforts of Demetrius. The poor aspirant was finally taken prisoner 
 by Seleucus, who held him in honorable captivity many years, per- 
 mitting him to indulge in the pleasures of the chase, and depriving 
 him of none of his accustomed luxuries. Finally, Demetrius lost his 
 relish for active exercises; he became melancholy, grew corpulent, 
 stupefied himself with wine, and chased away thought with dice. At 
 the end of three years he died of chagrin and intemperance, aged 54. 
 At one time he had worn a double diadem and purple robes ; at ano- 
 ther, he had escaped from the battle-field in the disguise of a beggar; 
 he had been honored, nay, almost worshiped, in Athens and Mace- 
 don; and he died a poor, disappointed, broken-hearted old man, within 
 the narrow limits of the Chersonesus. His ashes were conveyed to 
 his son, Antigonus, in a golden urn, who celebrated his funeral with 
 great magnificence. This Antigonus became king of Macedon, b. o. 
 277. As the most remarkable events of his reign were his wars with 
 his uncle, Pyrrhus, for the supremacy of Greece, we will pay a little 
 attention to the history of that monarch. 
 
 137. Pyrrhus, King op Epirus. — Epirus began now, for the first 
 time, to take the lead in Grecian affairs. The monarch, Pyrrhus, was 
 second-cousin to Olympias, and the fifth in the dynasty, of which he 
 was the only person of importance. He married the sister of Deme- 
 trius while that distinguished individual was looked upon as the heir- 
 expectant to a great portion of Alexander's dominions; he fought on 
 his brother-in-law's side in the battle of Ipsus, and did not desert him 
 in the day of his misfortunes. He even went as a hostage for him to 
 the court of Ptolemy, king of Egypt. He gained the favor of that 
 monarch, and received a heart-satisfying testimony of it, in being 
 allowed to take his best beloved daughter, Antigona, to Epirus as his 
 
 Que»tion».^\^(>, What was the end of Demetrius ? Give an account of him. What ij 
 «a\ ^ of AntlKonuB? 13T. Who was Pyrrhus ? Givs v*xm aoeonnt of him 
 
B, a 281.] ' DEATH OF PTRRHU3. 277 
 
 bride. When Demetrius emtarked in his last fatal attempt to regain 
 Asia Minor, Pyrrhus, at the request of Ptolemy, invaded Macedonia 
 from the west, and was acknowledged king of that country ; but the 
 anarchy and confusion that ensued soon after compelled him to return 
 to Epirus. 
 
 138. Pyrrhcts goes to Italy. — A request which flattered hia 
 vanity and excited his ambition, tempted him again to interfere in 
 foreign affairs. The Tarentines, being engaged in an unequal contest 
 ?vith the Romans, sent to Pyrrhus for assistance. Pyrrhus was 
 delighted with the application ; for all the great conquerors before 
 Mm had neglected to crush the rising power of the west. Having 
 prepared a vast number of flat bottomed boats, he set sail from the 
 harbors of Epirus, and after a stormy passage arrived at Tarentum. 
 He fought two battles with the Romans and was victorious, though 
 he suffered a loss almost as discouraging as defeat. Being then 
 invited to Sicily, he went thither, and spent two years in a war 
 with the Carthaginians ; being, however, neither able to overcome 
 his enemies nor retain his friends, he returned to Italy. He recom- 
 menced hostilities with the Romans, but, having been defeated in 
 a great battle, he thought it both safe and wise to sail again for 
 Epirus. 
 
 139. To repair his military reputation, he made war upon Antigo- 
 nus, drove him from the throne of Macedon, and followed him into 
 the Peloponnesus with a large army. He found it impossible to take 
 the unwalled capital of Laconia, and, after many fruitless efforts to 
 retrieve his fortunes, turned aside to drive Antigonus away from 
 Argos. The Argives had no desire to be subjected either to Pyrrhus 
 or Antigonus, and the latter retired ; but Pyrrhus entered the place in 
 the night, and commenced a furious attack upon the inhabitants. The 
 combat was obstinate and bloody. Pyrrhus, who possessed a com- 
 manding figure and the greatest personal courage, engaged eagerly in 
 the fight. An Argive singled out the king as an object of attack, and 
 Pyrrhus, crowding his antagonist against the wall, was about to dis- 
 patch him, when the mother of the youth threw a tile from the top of 
 the house upon the head of the monarch, and broke his skull. A 
 more particular account of his six years in Italy will be given in the 
 history of Rome. Antigonus Gonatus, having cut off the head of his 
 rival Pyrrhus. and burned his body with funeral honors, returned to 
 Mucedon. The remainder of his life was passed in tolerable tran- 
 
 Qutstions.—l&St. Of his first expedition to Italy. Of his 6€Corjd expedition to Italy. 181 
 Uf bis subsequent career How was he killed ? 
 
978 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. o. 231. 
 
 quillity; though Peloponnesus and Hellas, which he reckoned among 
 his dependencies, were constantly disturbed by wars. 
 
 140. TnE Acn^AN Lkague. — The republic of xichaia consisted of 
 twelve small cities, all the inhabitants of which would scarcely people 
 one of our modern towns. The Acliseans had lived indei)endent of 
 all other governments, taking very little interest in the affairs of 
 Greece till Philip, in preparing to subjugate Asia, compelled them to 
 acknowledge his authority, and furnish their quota of soldiers for the 
 expedition. In common with their sister states, they took sides in the 
 struggles of the great generals for the empire of Alexander, and alter- 
 nately enjoyed victory and suffered defeat. When Pyrrhus returned 
 from Italy, and overthrew the power of Antigonus, the Achaoans 
 looked up, and resumed their ancient laws. The chief agent in bring- 
 ing about this happy event was Aratus, a native of Sicyon, who, 
 having succeeded in expelling the tyrants from his own city, formed a 
 design of uniting all the Peloponnesus in a league against Macedon. 
 As general of the Achfeans, he was able to raise an array and drive 
 out the enemies of liberty ; but the Macedonians having established 
 themselves in Corinth, he could do nothing further while they retained 
 possession of "the fetters of Greece." 
 
 141. CoRiNxn Freed. — Many and various were the schemes he 
 devised for regaining this important post ; they all proved abortive 
 till accident or Providence sent to him a Corinthian, who, for a certain 
 sum, engaged to conduct a band of soldiers to a vulnerable point in 
 the wall of the citadel. Aratus pledged his plate and all his wife's 
 jewels for the stipulated sum, and about nightfall set off with four 
 hundred chosen men on the hazardous enterprise. Their armor glit- 
 tered in the moonbeams, and had the Macedonian sentinel been watch 
 ing from the temple of Juno they must inevitably have been discovered. 
 Fortunately, a thick fog at length arose, and wrapped a mantle of 
 deej» gloom over the city. They sat down just without the wall, took 
 off their shoes, and silently planted their scaling-ladders. Aratus 
 ascended tirst with one hundred men, commanding the rest tc follow 
 as soon as possible. Scarcely had the little band descended into the 
 city, when they saw a guard of four men approaching with lights. 
 They shrunk back into the shade of some ruins, and when the men 
 were nearly past, sprang upon them. Three were instantly killed; 
 
 Qu^tiions. — 140. How large was Achala? How had the Achseans lived? Give a farther 
 icconnt of them. Who was Aratus? What did he do for Achaia? Where was Sicyon 
 'Map 2.) How was Aratus foiled by the Macedonians? 141. By what act was Ar&tQi 
 favorexl ' Qow did he gain the services of the Corinthian t 
 
B 0. 245.] CORINTH FREED. 279 
 
 the fonrtb escaped with a deep wound in his head, crying out, " The 
 enemy! the enemy I" 
 
 142. The trumpets immediately sounded the alarm; the streets 
 were filled with people ; torches were carried to and fro ; the ram- 
 parts of the castle were lit up ; and confused cries were heard in every 
 quarter. In this tumult Aratus lost his way, and clambered round 
 among the rocks, uncertain what course to take. The moon, so for- 
 tunately vailed before, now looked out from beneath a cloud, ard 
 revealed all the intricacies of the path. Aratus and his men mounted 
 the rampart, and were soon engaged in close combat with the guard. 
 The three hundred, having cleared the wall, drew up in a close body 
 under the shadow of a bending rock, and waited there in the utmost 
 anxiety and distress. They could distinctly hear the sound of blows 
 and the shouts of combatants ; but these were repeated by so many 
 echoes that it was impossible to tell in what part of the city the fight 
 was going on, or to what point they should direct their steps. Mean- 
 time the Macedonian troops came round to attack Aratus in the rear. 
 When they mounted the ascent, the three hundred, gnided by their 
 voices, followed them, and, as if issuing from an ambuscade, mingled 
 
 in the fight. 
 
 143. The enemy fled in dismay. The three hundred shouted vic- 
 tory to Aratus, and Aratus shouted liberty in return. The Corin- 
 thians, roused by a sound so delightful to every Grecian ear, joined 
 the Achseans; and by break of day the Macedonians were all either 
 taken prisoners or expelled from the city. As soon as practicable 
 Aratus entered the theater, and the Corinthians crowded in to hear 
 him speak. He stood leaning on his lance, with an air of solemn joy, 
 till a profound silence reigned through the vast concourse— then, hav 
 ing recounted to them the history and principles of the Achaaan league, 
 and having exhorted them to join it, and assist in overthrowing the 
 supremacy of Macedon, he delivered the keys of the city to the magis- 
 trates, and pronounced Corinth once more free f This bold and suc- 
 cessful action gained many friends for the League. Several important 
 cities joined the Achseans, and Aratus would doubtless have been 
 successful in giving liberty to the Peloponnesus had not the Spartans 
 become jealous for their own rights and turned against him. 
 
 144. The following is the line of Spartan succession, continued 
 from page 126. 
 
 QuesH<ms.—U2, 143. Give an accoint of his success ai Corinth. What course did h« 
 afterward pursue? What was the efifectf Where ^"aa Corinth? (See map No. 2.) 144 
 Qiv» the line of Spartan succession. 
 
(Omitted.) 
 
 28C GREECE — MA.C ED ONI A. [b. 0. 244 
 
 [22] Cleombrotus, killed at Lenctra. |20[ Agesilaus. 
 
 ; (Omitted, as unimportant.) 
 
 pi-, M Agis, killed bj 
 
 |29| Leonidas. the Ephori. 
 
 '?2l Cleomenes marries the widow of 4^gis, is driven from his 
 *hfune by Antigonus, king of Macedon, and dies in Egypt, b. 0. 214:, 
 With him ended the race of Heraclidaa, which had so long occupied 
 the throne of Laconia. Sparta was afterward gorerned by tyrants. 
 
 145. Sparta. — During all the revolutions which had taken place 
 since the day of Epaminondas, Sparta had been gradually declining in 
 virtue and military renown. Agis ascended the throne of Sparta b. 0. 
 244. While Aratus was using every effort to overthrow the power of 
 Macedon, Agis was planning the destruction of two more dreadful 
 tyrants — Vice and Luxury ; but, living as they did in a servile and 
 degenerate age, both tliese distingaished men fell victims to the hatred 
 which tlieir zeal in the cause of reform inspired. Agis attempted to 
 revive the laws of Lycurgus, wliich had fallen into disuse, to redivid© 
 the lands, which had by degrees passed into the hands of a few iof'i- 
 viduals, and to cancel those obligations which made the poor sla^'Mi co 
 the rich. His brother sovereign, Leonidas, opposed all his moaeares, 
 and gained the Ephori to his side. Agis was thrown into [.rison as 
 the instigator of a revolution, and strangled. Leonidas then com- 
 pelled the widowed queen to marry his own son, Cleomenes, because 
 she was the richest and most beautiful woman in Sparta. 
 
 146. Cleomenes, however, was very unlike his father. He respected 
 the feelings of the woman who had so reluctantly become his bride, 
 and listened with the greatest attention while she recounted the vir- 
 tues and misfortunes of her former husband. He began to admire the 
 character so constantly presented before him, and insensibly formed 
 his own upon the same model. As soon as he was freed from restraint 
 by the death of his father, he made arrangements for carrying out the 
 design which had cost Agis his life. The Ephori being in reality " the 
 power behind the throne, greater than the throne," he determined 
 first to destroy them. One evening while trhe Ephori were at supper, 
 
 Questions, — 144. By whom, after Cleomenes, was Sparta governed? 145. When did Agi« 
 become king of Sparta? What was the character of Agis? Give an account of him. Who 
 was Lt'onidas? Who Cleomenes? Whom did Cleomenes naarry ? Why? 14G. What wai 
 the character of Cleomenes ? Uow did he come to admire the character of Agis ? What 
 detenpiu^tion did he form ? How was it carriAe $«t f 
 
«.0. 222.J WAR WITH ROME 281 
 
 a small party, headed by the brother of Oleomenes rushed into the 
 hall with drawn swords, and fell upon them. Four were slain, and 
 one escaped. Cleomenes, now indeed a king, called the people toge 
 ther, and after justifying what had been done, proposed the re-estab- 
 lishment of the government upon its ancient basis, giving up his own 
 estate first for distribution. The people acquiesced in the measure, 
 and the laws of Lycurgus were formally restored. 
 
 147. The spirits of Cleomenes rose with success. He began to 
 indulge the hope of making Sparta again the head of the Greek nation. 
 Having gained several victories over the forces of the League, he pro- 
 posed that the Achasans and Spartans should unite, and make him 
 captain-general of the jellied forces. Aratus, who had been thirty- 
 three years possessed of chief authority, could not bear the thought of 
 being supplanted by a youth, and that youth a Spartan. Finding, 
 however, that his friends were inclined to accept Cleomenes' offer, he 
 sent to the king of Macedon for assistance ; thus voluntarily submit- 
 ting to a power which he had spent all his life in striving to over- 
 throw. Antigonus Doson, guardian of the young Philip, immediately 
 marched into the Peloponnesus with an army ; totally defeated Cleo- 
 menes, and made himself master of that renowned Sparta, which had 
 never before surrendered to its enemies. Cleomenes fled to Egypt, 
 where he died by his own hand. Antigonus, having abolished all that 
 Cleomenes had done to re-establish the supremacy of Sparta, com- 
 mitted the unfinished work of destruction to the factions and corrup- 
 tions with which the city was filled, and returned to Macedon where 
 he died, b. o. 222, leaving the crown to its lawful possessor, Philip. 
 
 148. War with Rome. — The Etolians, who had been gradually 
 gaining a name among the Greeks, now entered the lists as competi- 
 tors with the Achfeans for supremacy. The Achaeans, unable to carry 
 on a war with the Etolians, sent for help to Philip ; and the Etolians, 
 unable to carry on a war with the combined forces of Macedon and 
 Achuia, sent to the Romans ! Though the Romans were at this time 
 Bore pressed by the Second Punic War, yet tliey sent a consul and a 
 body of troops against Philip. The war between Philip and the 
 Romans went on for several years, Phi3ip changing gradually for the 
 worse, as victory or defeat excited his passions. Aratus, by whose 
 counsels Antigonus had been guided, was at first the friend of the 
 Macedonian king ; but, finding that every new situation seemed to 
 
 Questiom.—\\&. What change did he taen carry out? 147. What hope did he begin to 
 have f What proposition did he maKe with that view ? How was he baiBed in his designs T 
 Give an account of Antigonus Doson. 148. What is said of the Etolians? What combiaa 
 UoQS were formed t Qive the account of AratuK 
 
282 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [8.0.183 
 
 develop some new trait of tyranny in his character, he withdrew 
 entirely from his retinue. Philip felt the implied reproach ; and, 
 resolving to be rid of bis silent censor, employed one of his creatures 
 to administer slow poison to the venerable general. Aratus saw hia 
 body wasting away by degrees, and understood the cause ; but it was 
 useless to complain ; once he said, when a friend had observed him 
 spitting blood, "Such, Oephalon, are the fruits of royal friendship." 
 
 149. The head of the Achaean league, after the death of Aratus, 
 was FhilopcBmen^ called by historians, "The last of the Greeks." He 
 fought with Antigonus against Cleomenes, and ever afterward watched 
 the Spartans with jealous eye. When Machanidas the tyrant attempted 
 to subject the Peloponnesus Philopoemen, resisted him, and slew him 
 witli his own hand. As master of the Achaean horse, he distinguished 
 himself above all his predecessors, and commanded the respect equally 
 of enemies and friends. The restless spirit of Philip about this time 
 embroiled him in a war with the Rhodians and Athenians, who also 
 had recourse to Rome. 
 
 150. B. 0, 146, Gekkce becomes a Roman Peovinoe. — The 
 senate and people of Rome were deliberating upon the propriety of 
 sending succors to the Rhodians and Athenians, when embassadors 
 came from Athens to implore immediate help, because Philip was 
 preparing to besiege the city. The Romans, upon the receipt of this 
 information, declared war against Philip. The contest lasted four 
 years, and Philip found that, like the dog in the fable, he had lost his 
 own possessions by attempting to grasp another's. lie was defeated 
 in the battle of Cynocephale, and compelled to sue for peace. The 
 consul obliged him to pay an enormous tribute, and to give up his son 
 Demetrius as a hostage. The determination of the Romans with 
 regard to the fate of Greece was to be made known at the solemniza- 
 tion of the Isthmian games. Crowds came from the farthest limits of 
 the country to hear what the sovereign arbiters would decree con- 
 cerning the government of the states. When the vast multitude were 
 assembled, a herald came forward, and proclaimed with a loud voice : 
 "The senate and people of Rome, and Titus Quintius, their general, 
 having overcome Philip and the Macedonians, ease and deliver from 
 ail garrisons, taxes, and imposts, the Corinthians, Athenians, Achaeans, 
 &c. &c., declare them free, and ordain that they shall be governed by 
 their respective laws and usages." 
 
 Que8tiwi3.—li9. Who was Philopcemen ' Give an account of him. What new ir&r is 
 spoken of? 150. Why did Athens appeal to Rome? What was the immediate conse- 
 foence ? What were the further consequeneei? Where was Cynocephale? (See map 
 N ». 14. ) W hat did the herald proclaim f 
 
« 0. 198.] GREECE A ROMAN PROVINCE. 283 
 
 151. At first, a low murmur prevented the people from hearing the 
 glad tidings distinctly but when the herald repeated the proclamation, 
 their joy broke fortn m such loud and repeated acclamations* that th« 
 sea resounded on either side, and the hills and valleys of Corinth rang 
 with the echoes again and again. The games could not call off their 
 attention ; they ran in crowds to the Roman general to kiss his hand, 
 to throw crowns of flowers upon him, and to salute tim as iheit 
 deliverer. It was a proud day for Titus Quintius Flaminius, when to 
 the trophies of the bodies and lands of the Grecians, won by force of 
 arms, he added their hearts also, won by clemency and virtue. In the 
 following year, b. o. 197, Flaminius was intrusted with a war against 
 Nabis, tyrant of Lacedemon, who had seized upon Argos. This Nabis 
 was a monster of wickedness. From the very first, he established his 
 power by rapine and bloodshed ; those who possessed either rank or 
 fortune were marked as victims to his envy or avarice.t 
 
 162. Philip assisted Nabis in his attempt upon Argos ; and Philo- 
 poemen, with the Achaaan forces, assisted the Romans. Flaminius, 
 with his allies, marched into Laconia, and laid siege to Sparta. This 
 city, since the rule of the tyrants, had been surrounded with walls, 
 and was now prepared to stand a desperate attack. Flaminius finally 
 made peace with Nabis, because his term of oflBce had nearly expired, 
 and he wished to leave the country ungarrisoned and free. When 
 Flaminius was about to depart, he assembled deputies from the differ- 
 ent states at Corinth, and made his farewell address. After rehears- 
 ing the particulars of his administration, and urging them to preserve 
 inviolate the alliance with the Romans, he told them that he was pre- 
 paring to withdraw his army from Greece, and that within ten days 
 from the time he set sail, every garrison would be disbanded, the cita- 
 del of Corinth given up to the Achaeans, and every city left to enjoy 
 its own laws and liberties. The whole assembly wept for joy ; each 
 one exhorted his neighbor to receive the words of the Roman general 
 
 * Plutarch says, the shoats had such an effect upon the air, that several crows, Tthieh 
 msre flying over the place, fell dead ; and so great was the crowd around Flaminius^ that b« 
 was obliged to retreat for fear of being suffocated. 
 
 t To carry out his schemes of extortion, he constructed an automaton resembling hi 
 trtfe, anl when any opulent citizen refused to furnish him with money, "perhaps," Nabla 
 would say, " the persuasions of my wife will prove more successful." The individual was 
 then introduced into a private apartment, where the horrid machine was made to clasp him 
 In its arms, and pierce him with sharp iron points, till the torture compelled him to grant 
 the tyrant's demands. 
 
 Questions.— 161. How did the people receive the tidings? What Is said of Flaminius? 
 Who was Nabis T What wm his character? 152. What war coinbinaUons wore made! 
 Relate the doings of Flamiaiua. What " assembly wept for Joy ?" What was the cause of 
 be weeping? 
 
284 GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b. a 191 
 
 ae oracles, and lay them up as decrees of fate. As a testimony of 
 their gratitude, the Achseans purchased all the Roman slaves in Greece, 
 and sent them home with Flaminius. 
 
 153. But Greece could not be quiet. It was her fortune to come 
 within the limits of that vast whirlpool, which all nations were invo'.' 
 nntarily foruiing around the empire of Rome. The Etolians had been 
 allies of the Romans in the late contest. In the unbounded ayplauge 
 Jestowsd upon Flaminius, they felt themselves overlooked. Their 
 general projected a mighty league, the head of which was to be a per- 
 son of no less consequence than Antiochus, king of Syria. Nabis, 
 tyrant of Lacedemon, was to manage the south ; Philip of Macedon, 
 the north ; Antiochus was to come with a great army from the east ; 
 the Etolians were to march from the west ; Greece was to be subjected 
 not only, but war was to be declared against Rome, and the »poils 
 were to be divided when the conquest was won. 
 
 154. B. 0. 191. How THE League peospered. — The Romans, 
 hearing the mighty preparations making against them, immediately 
 took measures to meet the shock. Philopoemen, general of the 
 Achffians, was appointed to settle the account with Nabis, who, by the 
 aid of his wife^ was raising funds with great rapidity. Philopceraen 
 ravaged Laconia, fought a battle with Nabis, and destroyed three- 
 fourths of his army. Antiochus, in pursuance of the part assigned to 
 him, made a descent upon Euboea, summoned the town of Chalcis to 
 open its gates, and, with a great flourish of trumpets, promised to 
 deliver all Greece. To this the Chalcidians replied, that they could 
 not guess what people it was that Antiochus came to deliver; that 
 they knew of no city garrisoned by foreign soldiers, or tributary to 
 the Romans; that they had no occasion for a deliverer, being already 
 free; nor for a defender, as they enjoyed the blessings of peace in 
 amity with the Romans ; and therefore they should not permit him to 
 3nter their city. Antiochus was thus compelled to pass on without 
 effecting any thing. 
 
 155. The course of Philip was not exactly such as had been hoped. 
 Instead of assisting the League, he sent to the Romas 3, offering t© 
 atand on their behalf, and furnish money and men according to hii 
 abilitj. Antiochus, in conjunction with the Etolians, fortified the 
 pass of Thermopylas, and there waited the approach of the consul. 
 When the Romans reached the place they were stopped, of course; 
 
 Questions.— 153. What had made the Etolians dissatisfled f What did their general do ? 
 How many persons were engaged In the league ? What was the object of the league ? 
 1S4 What did Philopoemen siccomplisb ? How was AntiochuB foiled f "^ Q^re was (Jhalcis ! 
 'Uap No. 2.) 155. What cot»^e did PhUlp pursue ? 
 
B. a 1^3.J DEATH OF FSILOPCEMEN. 285 
 
 hot Cato, wlio was a lieutenant in the army, having read of the man- 
 ner by which the band of Leonidas was surrounded, proposed to lead 
 a select party over the mountain path. He set out with a proper 
 detachment, but, having lost his way, the soldiers passed the greater 
 part of the night in scrambling over rocks, and wandering round in 
 the woods. 
 
 166. About daylight they heard the sound of human voices, and 
 perceived at a little distance a body of Etolians. Immediately draw 
 3ig their swords, they rushed upon the enemy, and put them to flight 
 The terror of the Etolians created a universal panic. At the same 
 moment the Roman consul, hearing the shouts, commenced an attack 
 upon the main body. A stone struck Antiochus in the face, and shat- 
 tered his teeth. Excessive pain forced him to quit the field — exces- 
 sive fright forced most of his men to follow his example. Many lost 
 their lives in the sea; some were trodden to death in the rout; some 
 perished in dreadful morasses ; some fell down craggy precipices ; and 
 Antiochus had only about 500 men left of the army with which he 
 meant to subjugate all Greece. Etolia surrendered not long after, 
 and Philip sent embassadors to Rome to congratulate the senate upon 
 their glorious victory. His messengers were kindly received, and his 
 son Demetrius returned home with the highest marks of distinction. 
 
 157. Philopoemen had humbled Sparta, demolished its walls, abol- 
 ished the laws of Lycurgus^ and subjected the city to the customs and 
 usages of the Achaeans. Messenia now drew off from the League, 
 Philopoemen, though sick, set out with his chosen cavalry to bring it 
 back to its allegiance. He was surrounded in a narrow defile by his 
 enemies, and thrown from his horse. The Messenians took him cap- 
 tive while he lay insensible, and cast him into a dungeon. At night 
 the executioner was sent to him with a cup of poison. He was 70 
 years of age. Poly bins, the historian, who carried his ashes in a 
 silver urn to Megalopolis, his native city, sums up his eulogy by say- 
 ing, " that in forty years, during which he played a distinguished pait 
 in a democracy, he never incurred the enmity of the people, though 
 Le acted with the greatest freedom and independence." 
 
 158. End of the Macedonian Dynasty. — When Demetrius, son 
 of Philip, returned from Rome, the marks of distinction with which 
 the senate had honored him created for him both enemies and friends. 
 Fully persuaded of the invincible power of the Romans, he opposed a 
 
 Questions. — 155, 156. Give an account of the defeat of Antiochus. What then did Philip 
 do f With what result ? 157. What had Philopoemen done ? Give the farther and closing 
 account of him, 158. Who was DemetriuaT What canaed him to hare enemleii as well 
 ts friends f 
 
GREECE — MACEDONIA. [b, o. 146. 
 
 war which his father was projecting. Perseus, his brother, by con- 
 stantly representing that all those who attached themselves to Deme- 
 trius were enemies of Macedon, succeeded in turning away his father's 
 heart from his virtuous and upright son. The friends of peace rallied 
 round the youth who had been so much complimented by the Romans^ 
 and this made his position still more trying. The infirmities of 
 Philip's disposition daily increased, and the artful Perseus having 
 persuaded him that Demetrius entertained treasonable designs, orders 
 were given for his assassination. Two years after, Philip discovered 
 his mistake, and remorse soon hurried him to his grave. He expired 
 in the most horrid agony, bewailing the fate of his dutiful and loving 
 Demetrius, and calling down curses upon the head of the infamous 
 Perseus. He had reigned forty years. 
 
 159. Perseus ascended the throne b. o. 179. His hatred of the 
 Romans had been cultivated from early youth, but from motives of 
 policy he vailed his feelings, while he used ey&ry method to strengthen 
 his kingdom, and retrieve the losses sustained in the previous reign. 
 The Romans, however, were not inactive. Tb«»y crowded him from 
 one humiliating concession to another, till there remained no alterna- 
 tive but war or slavery. We pass over all treaties, negotiations, and 
 embassies, with which such affairs are generally poHtely prefaced, to 
 come at once to the decisive battle, which was fought near Pydna, b. o. 
 168. This conflict was very brief and very bloody. The parties were 
 engaged m close fight but an hour, yet when the Rom«*ns passed the 
 river the next day, the waters were still stained with blocd. Perseus 
 was taken prisoner and carried to Rome, to adorn th« triumph of 
 Paulus Emilius, his conqueror. 
 
 160. Achaia at length became involved in a war with th^ Romans. 
 DiaBus, the last captain-general of the League, took up his stp^tion in 
 Corinth. The consul Mummius led a Roman army to the isthmus, 
 and encamped before the city. The besieged made a sortie, and w«r« 
 driven back with great loss. Diasus, abandoning himself to despair 
 killed his wife with his own hands; set fire to his own house; drank 
 poison, and ended an inglorious life by a shameful death. The follow- 
 ing night, every one that could possibly escape left Corinth. The 
 consul abandoned the city to the fury of the soldiers. All the men 
 were put to the sword, the women and children were enslaved ; and 
 
 Qtu«:Uons.—\b%. Who was Persens ? How did tho two brothers sret in opposition? What 
 was the result to Demetrius? Also to Phiiio? 159. How long had Philip reigned? When 
 did Persens succeed him? How did Perseus regard the Romans? What decisive battle la 
 mentioned? Give an account of it. Where was Pydna? 160. What is said of Achaia? 
 "^^ ho %ras DJaius? O ve an account of him. Of the destruction of Corinth. 
 
B. 0. 14G.J GREECE GOVERNED BY PR^TORS. 287 
 
 after the statues and paintings had been removed, the houses and tem- 
 ples were set on fire. The whole citj continued in flames several days. 
 Tlie walls were then razed to their foundations, and a blackened masa 
 of ruins alone remained to tell where once proud Corinth stood, b. o. 
 147. 
 
 161. Greece was divided by the Romans into two provinces, Macd< 
 donia and Achaia, and governed by annual prajtors, sent over from 
 Ttaly. The rival states, whose contentions for supremacy had so long 
 B/ide an "Aceldama" of the "land of song," sank at once into poli- 
 tical insignificance. Athens, however, still retained the supremacy 
 of mind. The sciences and arts proved less perishable than civil and 
 military institutions. In her classic groves the youth of Rome were 
 educated; and that empire which Themistocles had failed to gain from 
 the favor of Neptune, was laid as a tribute at her feet by those distin- 
 guished individuals who had learned wisdom in the city of Minerva.* 
 
 * In the mythic legends of Athens, Neptnne and Minerra were represented as contend- 
 ing for the guardianship of the city. 
 
 QueatUms.—l&l. What supremacy did Athens maintain in spite of political insignificance T 
 What makes a nation great? 
 
 BKVIEW QUESTIONS. 
 
 PAOB 
 
 1. Give the early account of Philip the Great 223, 224 
 
 2. Name the important events in his life 224-237 
 
 3. Give an account of his contest with the Athenians 226-236 
 
 4. Of Demosthenes, and the part he took 226-27C 
 
 6. What events brought Philomelus into notice ? 227, 228 
 
 6. Give the full account of him 227-229 
 
 7. How did Thessaly come under Philip's dominion? 226-229 
 
 8. Stale what you can of Phayllus 229, 230 
 
 9. What account is given of the " Double Vote " ? 230 
 
 10. How was the " Macedonian War " brought about ? 230, 231 
 
 11. What part did Demosthenes take in the matter? 231, 232 
 
 12. What part did Chares take ? 232 
 
 13 What was Philip's success against the Olynthians ? 232 
 
 14. What was his success in the region toward the Danube? 233 
 
 15. How was Philip's absence taJKsn advantage of ? 233 
 
 16. Give an account of Philip's failure at Byzantium 233, 234 
 
 17. How was Philip brought into the midst of Grecian affairs ? 23i 
 
 18. State the events preliminary to the battle of Cheroneia 234, 235 
 
 19. Describe the battle and state its consequences 235, 236 
 
 30. What cau you state of Olympias? 227, 236, 271-272 
 
 IV. Give the particulars of the Q^jath o? Philip 238, 23T 
 
288 GREECE— MACEDONIA. 
 
 22. When and where was Alexander the Great born ? 237 
 
 23. Give an account of Aristotle 231, 237, 238, 268 
 
 24. What is said of Bucephalus ? 2«a, 252, 261 
 
 25. How did Alexander establish his authority in Greece ? 239 
 
 26. Give an account of his success against the Goths 239, 240 
 
 27. Of Demosthenes's success against him 240, 241 
 
 28. What course did Demosthenes then take ? 241 
 
 59. Give an account of the destruction of Thebes 241, 242 
 
 30. How was Athens saved from destruction ? 242 
 
 81. What was Alexander's ruling object ? 242 
 
 32. Name the events of his first campaign 243-246 
 
 83. Name the events of his second campaign 246-251 
 
 84. What is said in connection with the taking of Tyre? 248, 249 
 
 86. Name the events in Alexander's third campaign 251-254 
 
 86. Name the events in his fourth campaign 254-256 
 
 87. Name the events in his fifth campaign. . . 256-258 
 
 88. What occurred in the next campaign ? 258 
 
 89. Give the events connected with the death of Clitus 258, 259 
 
 40. What did Alexander accomplish in his eighth campaign ? 260 
 
 41. What was his success against Porus ? 260, 261 
 
 42. Relate the events preceding Alexander's homeward move 261-263 
 
 43. Give an account of the homeward move 263-268 
 
 44. Of Alexander's death and burial 268, 269, 270 
 
 46. What events followed ? 269, 270 
 
 46. What hands stretched forth to grasp the crown ? 271, 272 
 
 47. What is saidof Perdiccas? 271 
 
 48. Antipater ? 272 
 
 49. Emnenes? 272 
 
 60. Polysperchon ? 273 
 
 61. Antigonus? 274 
 
 62. Ptolemy? 274 
 
 53. LysimachuB ? 275 
 
 64. Seleucus? 275 
 
 65. Give an account of Oassander 272-275 
 
 66. Of Pyrrhus and his doings 276, 277 
 
 57. Of the Achaean League 278-285 
 
 68. Of Cleomenes and his domgs 280, 281 
 
 69. Give an account of the war with Rome 281-287 
 
 60. State the particulars of Flaminius's su^jcess 283 
 
 61. What is said of Demetrius, son of Phihp ? 282-286 
 
 62. Of Antiochus and his career? 284, 286 
 
 63. Of Perseus? 286 
 
 64. How was Greece divided 7 287 
 
THE ACE. 
 
 SECTION V. 
 
 1. LT8IMA0HU8.- -B. 0. 300, — In the general division of the empiT« 
 of Alexander, afte* the battle of Ipsus, Thrace fell to Lysimachus, t 
 Macedonian noble. He married Arsinoe, sister of Ptolemy, king of 
 Egypt, though his son, Agathocles, had already united himself to 
 Lysandra, half sister of Arsinoe. Nothing of particular importance 
 occurred in the domestic history of Thrace, until the children of the 
 two Egyptian sisters were grown to manhood. Arsinoe, fearing that 
 the death of Lysimachus would leave her sons in the power of Agatho- 
 cles, began to poison the mind of the old king against his first-born. 
 Fully persuaded that Agathocles was engaged in a conspiracy, Lysi- 
 machus ordered him to be put to death. Lysandra, with her children, 
 fled to the court of Seleucus. This prince, though 77 years of age, 
 was not deaf to the voice of ambition, nor insensible to the claims of 
 the unfortunate. He declared war against Lysimachus, and with a 
 arge army marched into Asia Minor. 
 
 2. Lysimachus immediately crossed the Hellespont, and advanced to 
 meet his rival in Phrygia, upon a plain called the Field of Cyrus. It 
 was a spectacle over which humanity might weep, to see these two 
 gray-haired old men, the last survivors of those distinguished generals 
 who won such glory in the campaigns of Alexander, now meeting tc 
 engage in deadly strife for a dominion wliich must necessarily be so 
 very brief. Lysimachus was defeated and slain. Seleucus passed 
 over to take possession of Macedonia and Tlinice, but was mii-rdered 
 by Ptolemy Ceraunus, brother of Arsinoe, b. o. 281. 
 
 3. The friends and followers of Lysimachus at first regarded Cerau- 
 nus as the avenger of his blood ; but when the cruel Egyptian married 
 his own sister, Arsinoe, and assassinated the two young princes in hei 
 arms, they looked upon him with horror and detestation. His career 
 was short. Providence commissioned a distant and barbarous people 
 to do the work of vengeance. The Gauls, finding their own country 
 too populous, sent out a numerous army in quest of more fertile 
 
 ToRAC^.—Sectiony.— Questions.— 1. In the division of Alexander's empire, to whose 
 ehare did Thrace fall ? What led to a battle between him and Seleucns? 2 Give an ac- 
 count of the battle. The closing account of Seleucus. Where was Phrygia? (See map 
 No. 2.) 3. How then was Ceraunus at first regarded? What change took p'ju«f 
 
 18 
 
290 
 
 STRIA. 
 
 [b. 0. 312 
 
 regions. Following the valley of the Danube, they arrived in Thrace. 
 While all other princes through whose territory they passed were 
 purchasing safety with money and jewels, Ceraunus prepared for 
 war. A battle was fought, in which he was defeated and taken pris- 
 oner, covered with wounds. The Gauls cut off his head, fixed it on » 
 lance, and held it up for derision. Thrace, being tlms left without s 
 ^Jag, fell under the power of Macedonia, and continued subject to the 
 feecendants of Demetrius till Greece was conquered by the RomanH 
 
 SYRIA. 
 4i The Dynasty of the Skleucid^, b. o. 312. 
 
 Seleucus I., Nicator 312. 
 Antiochus I., Soter 280. 
 
 31 Antiochus II., Theos 261. 
 IlJ 
 
 Seleucus II., Oallinicus 246. 
 
 Seleucua III., Oeraunus 226. 
 6 I Antiochus III., the Great 223. 
 TJ Seleucus IV., Philopater 187. 
 
 Antiochus IV., Epiphanes 176. 
 Antiochus V., Eupator 164. 
 
 IqI Demetrius 162-151. 
 •^ (11— Usurper.) 
 
 12 Demetrius XL, Nicator 146-140. 
 
 (13— Usurper.) 
 
 14 -/-|- Antiochus VII., Sidetes 137-129. 
 
 -I (15— Usurper.) 
 
 16 1 Seleucus V. 
 17J Antiocluis VIII., GrypuB 122-114. 
 IQI Seleucus VI. 
 
 191 Antiochus IX 09-65. 
 
 Questions. — 8. Give an account of Ceraunua't career. 
 
B.a312.j SYRIAN KINGS. 29'i 
 
 The era of the SelencidsB is dated from b. o. 312, when Seleacni 
 alone gained a victory over Antigonus, and entered Bubyion in 
 triumph, though some chronologers date the commeLcement of the 
 Syrian kingdom at the victory of Ipsus, 301. 
 
 5. Selecous I., surnamed Nicator^ or the "Conqueror," received in 
 the general division Syria, Armenia, Mesopotamia, and a part of Asia 
 Minor. Ho vras the greatest and most powerful monarch of the four 
 who divided the empire of Alexander. He built the city of Seleucia, 
 about 45 miles north of Babylon, and gave it the privilege of being a 
 free Grecian city. He built also Antioch, the third city in the world 
 for beauty, greatness, and population. About a year after the death 
 of his friend Ptolemy, king of Egypt, he engaged in a war with Lysi- 
 machus, in which that monarch was slain. He was assassinated the 
 following year, b. o. 280. Antioohus I., Soter^ " Saviour," succeeded 
 to his father's throne. He was distinguished for his victories over the 
 Macedonians and Galatians. 
 
 6. Antioohus II., TUeos^ "God," was so called by the Milesians, 
 because he delivered them from a tyrant. He engaged in a war with 
 Ptolemy Philadelphus, but, being defeated, was compelled to sue 
 for peace ; a boon which he obtained on condition of divorcing his 
 wife, Laodice, and marrying Berenice, daughter of Ptolemy. The 
 happiness of this match was of short duration. As soon as the king 
 of Egypt died, Berenice was repudiated, and Laodice recalled. This 
 wicked queen, fearing another reverse of fortune, poisoned Antioohus, 
 and, pretending that he was sick, sent for the principal noblemen to 
 hear the last commands of their sovereign. Meantime she put a per- 
 son who much resembled him into his bed, and instructed him what 
 to say. When the nobles arrived, the pretended Antioohus, in a faint 
 voice, recommended his dear Laodice to their care, and appointed her 
 oldest son, Scleucus, his successor. The death of Antiochus was soon 
 after made public, and Laodice, having placed her son upon the throne, 
 dispatched Berenice and her eon, b. o. 246. 
 
 7. Seleuous II., Callinicus^ had scarcely assumed the I'urple wher 
 Ptolemy Euergetes invaded Syria to avenge the death of his sister, 
 Berenice. The Syrians revolted in great numbers to the Egyptians, 
 and Seloucus was compelled to see his dominions ravaged, without 
 
 QuMUon«.—4. After the death of Ceraunus, what became of Thrace ? 6. At what period 
 commenced the era of the SeleucldsB ? Who was Seleucus I. ? Give his history. Where la 
 Antioch? An*. Just half way between Constantinople and Alexandria, being 700 milea 
 from each. Here the disciples were first called Christians. For what was Antiochus Soter 
 distinzuished ? 6. Why was Antiochus II. called Antiochus Theos? Give his history 
 Eelste the crimes of Laodice. 7. Give the history of Scleucus Csllinicus. 
 
292 STRIA. fB. 0. 226 
 
 power to protect them. Dnring these commotions, Arsaces, the gover- 
 nor of Parthia, revolted ; and, being victorious in a battle, took Seleu- 
 cas prisoner. This Arsaces was the founder of the Partnian dynasty, 
 AraacidaB, a race of tyrants as impious as the world ever saw. Seleu- 
 cas died after a ten years' captivity, by a fall from his horse. 
 
 8. Seleuous IIT., Ceraunus^ "the Thunderer," reigned ingloriously 
 three years. He was succeeded by his brother, Axtioohis III, the 
 Great. This prince engaged in a long and distressing war with Pto« 
 Kmy Philopater, and was at last compelled to give up a great part of 
 Syria to purchase })eace. He then commenced hostilities with th« 
 i'arthians to recover Media. This province was very valuable from 
 its producing the finest horses then known. Antiochus took the city 
 of Ecbatana. The royal palace, though built of cedar and cypress, 
 had not the least particle of wood visible. The joists, beams, ceilings, 
 columns, and piazzas, were all covered with gold and silver plates. 
 Alexander, Antigonus, and Seleucus had successively plundered the 
 place, yet Antiochus collected enough of the precious metals to amount 
 to $3,000,000. After a war of seven years, Antiochus made a treaty 
 with Arsaces, and returned to Antioch, 
 
 9. Antiochus III. (the Great). — b. c. 22'3-187. -This was that 
 Antiochus who entered into the famous league with the Etolians to 
 overthrow the Romans, and suffered so much from the extraction of 
 his teeth at Thermopyla;. From Greece he removed back to Ephesus, 
 where, in the company of a young woman whom he had found in hia 
 travels and married, he passed his time as merrily as possible. He 
 did not awake to a full sense of his danger till his troops had suffered 
 defeat after defeat, and the Romans had actually brought the war into 
 Asia. Then he gave battle, was vanquished, and fled with all speed 
 to Antioch. Thence he sent his nephew to desire peace. It waa 
 granted on condition that he should surrender all Asia Minor, pay an 
 immense sum of money, give twenty hostages, and deliver up Hannibal, 
 .vho had taken refuge at his court. Antiochus agreed to comply with 
 these terras. To obtain the money, he took a plundering tour through 
 Ills dominions. The inhabitants of Susiana slow him because ha 
 robbed their temple. Seleuous IV., Philopater. To raise the tribute 
 imposed on his kingdom by the Romans employed all the time and 
 
 Qu*etio7K%.--'l. What do jom know of the Parthians T Ana. They were a tribe of Scythlani 
 who lived In the northeast part of Persia, Arsaces irove out the Syrians, founded a new 
 empire, conquered Persia anJ several neighboring states. The Komans had frequent con- 
 tests with the Parthians, but never subdued them. 8. What is said of Seleucus CeraanusT 
 (livp the account of Antiochus the Great. What is said of the roval palace at Ecbatana? 
 
B. 0. 187.J ANTIOCnUS EPIPnANES. 293 
 
 Ingenuity of this prince. In his reign occurred the incident of " Flelio 
 dorus in Jie temple," related in the book of Maccabees. 
 
 10. Antiochus IV., Fpiphanes, " Illustrious,'*' ascended the throne 
 left vacant by the death of his brother, b. o. 176. He engaged in a 
 war with his nephew, Ptoleraj, and conquered all Egypt except Alex- 
 andria, lie took the young king prisoner, affected to act as his guar- 
 dian, and to treat him with tlie greatest attention. The Egyptians, 
 however, applied to the Romans, who, as arbiters, compelled Epiphanea 
 :0 set the young king at liberty, and restore the cities he had taken 
 
 iVom him. The Jews having revolted, the Syrian monarch marched 
 into Judea. lie besieged Jerusalem, and took it by storm. During 
 the three days that the city was abandoned to the fury of the soldiers, 
 80,000 Jews were put to death, and 40,000 taken prisoners. To hia 
 other crimes he added sacrilege. He forced his way into the temple, 
 and ventured to enter the Holy of Holies. He carried away the altar 
 of perfumes, the table for shew-bread, the seven-branched golden 
 candlestick, and other precious things of the sanctuary. 
 
 11. Some time after, Antiochus published a decree, requiring all the 
 nations of his dominions to lay aside their ancient forms and ceremo- 
 nies, and worship the gods he worshiped, after the same form and 
 manner he had adopted. The Jews refused to comply with this com- 
 mand, and such a horrid persecution arose as no pen can portray. At 
 this time happened the martyrdom of Eleazar, and the seven Macca- 
 bean brethren. " Tidings out of the east and out of the north" now 
 troubled Antiochus. He divided his forces into two bodies; com- 
 mitted one part to the command of Lysias, with orders to exterminate 
 the Jews, while he led the other detachment against the Armenians. 
 The army of Lysias met the little band of Jews, commanded by Judaa 
 Maccabeus, upon the plains of Mizpah. The Syrians were defeated, 
 with dreadful slaughter. Two more battles gave the Jews such 
 decided superiority that they marched to Jerusalem, recovered the 
 ianctuary, re-dedicated it to the service of the true God, and devoted 
 Ibe week to thanksgiving and praise. 
 
 12. Antiochus, hearing of the defeat of Lysias, set out himself for 
 iudea. On his way, fresh expresses met him, saying that the Jews 
 had thrown down his idols, overturned his altars, and re-established 
 their ancient worship. At this intelligence he ordered his coachman 
 to drive with the utmost speed, that he might satiate liis vengeance by 
 
 Questions.— 10. When did Antiochus Epiphanes ascend the throne? Who was hia 
 B«pbew ? What Is said of the young king of Egypt ? What misfortune befell the Jews 1 
 11, 12. What decree did Antiochus publish? What followed? What reverse happened to 
 Antiochus? How were the Jews benefited? 
 
294 SYRIA. [B. c. 176 
 
 making Jerusalem the bnrying-place of the whole Jewish nation. 
 Scarcely had h* ultered the impious words, when he was seized with 
 the most excruciating pain; and as the horses were running at their 
 greatest speed, he fell from his chariot. The agony of his bruises, 
 added to the torment of his disease, drove him frantic. He imagined 
 that specters hovered round, reproaching him with his crimes. Recog- 
 nizing the hand of Divine justice in the anguish he suffered, he ex- 
 claimed, " It is meet to be subject unto God, and man who is mortal 
 should not think of himself as if he were a god." He promised if his 
 life word spared to do magnificent things for Jerusalem ; but his sands 
 were run. " He died a miserable death, in a strange country, in the 
 mountains *' (b. c. 176-164). 
 
 13. Antioohus v., Eupator, a youth of nineteen, succeeded his 
 father, but was soon dethroned by his cousin, Demetrius, who had 
 been a hostage in Rome many years. Demetrius freed the Babylo- 
 nians from a petty tyrant, and made war upon the Jews. Judas Mac- 
 cabeus was dead, but by this time the Romans had extended their 
 powerful protection to the Jews, and Demetrius, having made peace 
 with them, proceeded to act the king in a more comic manner. He 
 greeted a castle in Antioch, flanked by four towers, where he shut 
 himself up to follow the directions of Sardanapalus, "eat, drink, and 
 sleep." This delightful life was disturbed by a young man, who, pre- 
 tending to be the son of Epiphanes, had been acknowledged king by 
 the Romans. Demetrius quitted the castle of Indolence, and buckled 
 on the panoply of war. In the first battle he was defeated and slain. 
 Alexander the Usurper then made himself master of Syria. Pto- 
 lemy gave him his daughter, Cleopatra, in marriage ; and Alexander, 
 thinking his fortune made, determined to give himself no further 
 trouble with public affairs. We do not know whether he chose the 
 castle of Demetrius for the scene of his pleasures, but he followed 
 exactly his course of life, and came to an end precisely similar, 
 
 14. Demetrius II., Nicator^ son of the former king, put forward hi» 
 claim to tlie throne. Alexander called on his father-in-law for assist- 
 ance. Pwlerny Pliilometer accordingly marched into Palestine with 
 a large army, but finding that a plot was on foot in Alexander's camp tc 
 poison him, he took his daughter away from her husband, gave her to th« 
 young Demetrius, and engaged to assist him with all his forces. Alex- 
 ander was defeated and slain. Demetrius, now acknowledged king of 
 
 Qiu*Uons.^\2. Qiye the closing account of Antlochus. 18, 14. Who succcoded Antlochus 
 IV. f "What can you Bay of him? Qive the history of Demetrius. Oi Alex^nder the 
 Usurper In what way d/'l Ptolemy Philometer aid the young DemetriuuT 
 
•.0.146.] SYRIA A ROMAN PROVINCE. 295 
 
 Syria, followed the example of his two immediate predecessors, till a 
 revolution in favor of Alexander's son drove hiizi trom the throne. In 
 his wanderings and fightings he was taken prisoner by the Parthians, 
 and detained in captivity many years. Cleoj^atra shut lierself up in a 
 strong city with her children, and continued faithful to tlie memory of 
 Demetrius, till, hearing that he had married a Parthian lady, all her 
 vindictive passions were aroused (b. c. 146-140). 
 
 15. She sent to Antiochub VII., Sidetes, broiler of ler pertidic -J 
 husband, offering to set aside the claims of her children, mfa'ry him, 
 and be once more queen. Tlie offer was accepted, the nui)tialy speedilj 
 solemnized, and the usurper not long after slain. Demetrius, mean- 
 while, was making every effort to escape from his keepers and return 
 to Syria. Antiochus, apprehensive that he would be successful, 
 marched into Parthia, determined to destroy this rival brother, and 
 conquer the country at one blow. He was, however, slain in battle, 
 and Demetrius returned to Syria. The inconstant queen forgave his 
 marriage with the Parthian lady, and acknowledged him Syria's king 
 and Cleopatra's lord. This second honeymoon was very short. The 
 king of Egypt made war upon Demetrius, and defeated him in a 
 pitched battle. The unfortunate monarch fled to the city of his queen, 
 but the gates were shut against him. He fell into the hands of his 
 enemies, and was put to death. 
 
 16. Selkuous v., the eldest sou of Demetrius and Cleopatra, now 
 ascended the throne ; but as he did not admit his mother to a share of 
 power, she stabbed him with her own hand. She then sent to Athena 
 for her second son, and caused him to be declared king immediately 
 npon his return. Antioohus VIII. had the surname of Orypus^ from 
 his great nose. His mother presented him a cup of poisoned wine, but 
 he compelled her to drink it herself. Syria W'as thus delivered from a 
 monster that had so long disgraced the names of wife, mother, and 
 queen. Grypus lived after this 27 years. His reign was disturbed 
 by the intrigues of his brothers, both of whom contended for th< 
 crown. 
 
 17. Stria becomes a Roman Pkovinck. — b. o. (J'S. Grypus left 
 five sons, all of whom were kings, or at least pretenders to the throne. 
 Skleuous VI., the eldest, was killed in a mutiny of the citizens, in 
 which his house was set on fire. Antiochus and Philip, the next two 
 brothers, were twins. One was drowned in attempting to swim across 
 
 Qu«atwTis.—\^ What misfortunes happened to the lattei f 16. What part <iid the wife 
 of Demetrius take ? Give the history of Antiochus SHetes. Of Demetrius Nicator. 16. 
 OfSeleucusV. Of Antiochus VIIL 17. How many sons did he leave? Qive thoir history 
 What further can you say of the race of Seleucu* T « w -Syria? 
 
296 BTRIA. [RClOO 
 
 a river, and the other spent the rest of his reign in fighting with the 
 two younger boys. The kingdom of Syria was torn in pieces by the 
 factions of the royal family, or by usurpers who established themselvei 
 for a little time as kings in various cities and districts. Finally, 
 Pompey reduced Syria to a Roman province. The race of Seleucui 
 thus became extinct, or was lost in the common tide of human life 
 
 BKVIBW QUESTIONS 
 
 L Who was Lysimachus? 289 
 
 ». What a<«ount can you give of him T 272, 276, 289 
 
 8. Who was Ceraunus ? 289 
 
 i. Give an account of him 289, 290 
 
 6. Who was Seleucus ? 276, 291 
 
 6. Give an account of him 276, 291 
 
 7. What is said of Antiochus 1. ? 291 
 
 8. Of Antiochus 11. ? 291 
 
 9. Seleucus II. ? 292 
 
 10. Seleucus IIL? 292 
 
 1 1. Antiochus ? 292 
 
 12. Seleucus lY. ? 292 
 
 13. Antiochus IV.? 293 
 
 14. Antiochus V. ? 294 
 
 16. Demetrius ? 294 
 
 16. What is said of Alexander the Usurper ?. 294 
 
 17. Who was Demetrius II. ? 294 
 
 18. Give an account of his successes and failures 294, 296 
 
 19. What is said of Antiochus Sidetes ? 296 
 
 20. Who was Seleucus Y. ? 29{5 
 
 2i. Give the account of him 296 
 
 22. What can you state of Antiochus Grypus ? 295 
 
 23. Of Grypua's sons ? 296, 296 
 
 %k When did Syria become a Roman province? 2M 
 
EGYPT. 
 
 SECTION VI. 
 i. B. o. 300, Thb Thekk Good Ptolemies.— DrwAgTT oj 
 
 I 1 I Ptolemy Soter, began to reign, 323. 
 I 2 IPtolemy Philadelphns, 
 
 Ptolemy Energetes, 
 Ptolemy Philopater, 
 I 5 [Ptolemy Epiphanes, 
 
 Ptolemy Philometer, 
 
 T) Ptolemy Physcon, 
 8 Ptolemy Lathyrus, 
 
 ^^ Cleopatra Berenice. 
 Ptolemy Auletes. 
 /\ Berenice. 
 
 Ptolemy Dionyfiiae* 
 Ptolemy. 
 
 283. 
 247. 
 222. 
 205. 
 
 181. 
 146. 
 
 117. 
 
 Cleopatra. 
 
 Egypt becomes a Koman PKO'?3»a 
 
 u* 
 
EGYPT [B. 0. 323 
 
 When tV'i empire of Alexander was dismembered, jach genera! 
 taking a limb, Ptolemy secured the "lion's share;" not indeed in 
 extent of country, but in the wealth and submissive disposition of his 
 suhjectt* He was the reputed son of Lagus, and the dynasty founded 
 by him was called the Lagidaa. The era is reckoned from b. o. 318, 
 though he did not assume the title of king till after the battle of Ipsus, 
 SOI. 
 
 2. Ptolemy I., Soter, was distinguished not only as a warrior bm 
 AS a ruler ; he was accessible to all his subjects, simple in his manners, 
 and a lover of learning. He wrote a life of Alexander, and founded an 
 academy at Alexandria, to which he gave the greatest library in the 
 world. It was his two daughters who were married to Lysimachua 
 and Agathocies ; and it was his eldest son, Ceraunus, who, exasperated 
 because his brother Philadelphus was preferred before him, fled to 
 Thrace, and, to gain the throne of that country, murdered the aged 
 Seleucus and the two sons of his sister, Arsinoe. Two years before 
 the death of Oeraunus, Ptolemy Soter associated Philadelphus, his 
 Becond son, in the government; and the coronation of the young 
 pr ince was attended with a grand display of all the wealth and splen- 
 dor Egypt could boast. 
 
 3. Ptolemy II. was called Philadelphus, *' Lover of his Brother," 
 perhaps ironically, because he had supplanted Ceraunus. He might 
 properly have been called Philemon, "Lover of Learning," for all the 
 wars and tumults which prevailed thoughout th« world could not turn 
 away his attention from the great work of completing the library 
 which his father had founded. Every book brought into Egypt was 
 seized and copied ; the copies were handed back to the proprietors, 
 and the originals laid up in the library. The price he paid for the 
 Scriptures will illustrate the sacrifices he made to gratify his ruling 
 passion. Hearing that the Jews possessed a remarkable book con- 
 taining the laws of Moses, he determined to possess it. He collected 
 all the Hebrew slaves in his dominions, amounting to 120,000, and 
 ssnt them home, accompanied by embassadors bearing presents and 
 otte:*s, and making a request for the holy volume. 
 
 4. The ransomed Jews and the deputies were received at Jerusalem 
 with the greatest joy. An authentic copy of the Scriptures, written 
 in letters of gold, was given to the Egyptians by the high-priest him- 
 
 S^aTPT.— Section VL — Question*. — 1. Who was the founder of the Lagldse T What was 
 his origin ? In what way did he gain Egypt? When did he begin to reign? 2. For what 
 'vas Ptolemy Soter distinguished? Was he an author? What did he write? What else 
 did he do? Who was his eldest son? Who his second son ? What can you state of the 
 second son? 8 What is said of the librarf Of i^ e means taken to get the Scriptures? 
 
LIGHTHOUSE ON THE PHAROS. (Page 299.) 
 (" One of the Seven Wonders of the World.'''') 
 
3.0.283] PTOLEMY III 299 
 
 self, and six elders from each tribe were sent home with them tc 
 transLate the Hebrew into a Greek version. The elders were con- 
 ducted to the island of Pharos, lodged in a house prepared for their 
 reception, and plentifully supplied with every thing necessary for their 
 comfort. "When their work was complete it was read before the king, 
 who dismissed the faithful scribes with magnificent presents. This 
 version was called the Septuagint translation, from seventy eldera 
 having been employed upon it. 
 
 5. The famous watch-tower of Alexandria was completed in hia 
 reign. This tower, which was called Pharos, and passed for one of 
 the seven wonders of the worlds was built of white marble, story above 
 story, adorned with columns and galleries of exquisite workmanship. 
 On the top, fires were kept burning to guide mariners into the bay. 
 Philadelphus also kept two powerful fleets, one in the Mediterranean, 
 and the other in the Red Sea, by which means he made Egypt the 
 mart of the world. Though he expended such vast sums in strength- 
 ening his kingdom, and constructing public works, yet Egypt was 
 never richer or happier than during Ids reign. In his old age, he 
 accompanied his daughter, Berenice, into Syria, and assisted at the 
 solemnization of her nuptials with Antiochus II., husband of the repu- 
 diated Laodice. 
 
 6. Ptolemy III,, Euergetes^ ascended the throne of Egypt b. o. 285 
 After Antiochus had banished his sister, Berenice, and recalled Lao- 
 dice, Euergetes engaged in a war with the Syrians, and overran their 
 country as far as Bactria. Among the plunder of the cities, he found 
 those idols which Cambyses stole from Egypt, and, carrying them 
 home, recommitted them to the care of tlie priests. For this pious 
 act he was surnamed Euergetes^ " Benefactor." When he set out on 
 this expedition, his wife, Berenice, made a vow to consecrate her hair 
 to the gods if they would bring he' husband home in safety. Imme- 
 diately upon his return she caused her head to be shorn, and her 
 beautiful locks to be hung up in the temple of Venus. The conse- 
 crated hair was stolen not long after, and when the priests were called 
 to account, they gravely aflSrmed that it had been taken to heaven, and 
 gazing fixedly into the sky, declared they could see tlie light of the 
 golden locks. Some astronomers, equally sharp -siglited, were enabled 
 also to discern a constellation never before noted, to which they gave 
 
 Qtt^Uonn. — 1 What great beneflt did Ptolemy confer upon the world ? Give the par- 
 ticulars. 5, What is said of the watch-tower ? Of the two fleets? Of the richness and 
 happiness of Egypt? What did the king do in his old age? 6. Who was the next king of 
 Egypt? When did he ascend the throne? In what war did he become engaged? What 
 did \\f dccoippiish? Why was he cal!.^'' Euerjretes? Why is he mcTtloned In astronomy? 
 
300 EGYPT. [b. C. 222 
 
 the name of "Berenice's hair." This beautiful cluster of stars is 
 situated in the diamond of Virgo. Euergetes did not forget to enrich 
 his library with all the books and paintings which could be ob- 
 tained in any part of the world. He was the third and last good 
 Ptolemy. 
 
 7. Ptolemy IV. was called Philopater^ " Lover of Father," from a 
 suspicion that he hastened his father's death. He commenced his 
 reign by the murder of his mother, Berenice, and his brother, Magns. 
 The character which he thus acquired for violence and cruelty was 
 sustained by all the succeeding acts of his life. This was the prince 
 who engaged in a war with Ahtiochus the Great, and wrested from 
 him a great part of Syria. Satisfied with conquest, Philopater gave 
 himself up to every species of vice. Women, and those women not 
 his wives, governed every thing at court, and conferred all honors and 
 employments throughout the kingdom. His wife shared the fate of 
 his mother and brother, and many distinguished individuals fell vic- 
 tims to the corruption of the times. 
 
 8. At last, worn out with dissipation, his constitution gave way 
 No one that deserved the appellation of friend was present when he 
 died. Two or three of his creatures saw him breathe his last, but 
 instead of committing his body to the proper officers, and ordering a 
 general mourning, they concealed his death till they had carried oflF 
 all the gold and jewels from the palace. "When, however, his decease 
 became publicly known, and the people reflected upon the probable 
 fate of the young prince left to the care of these vile usurpers of 
 power, they assembled and put them all to the sword. Their dead 
 oodies were dragged through the streets, and torn in pieces by the 
 multitude. 
 
 9. Four wicked Ptolemies Reign. — b. o. 20'5. Ptolemy V., 
 Epiphanes. No sooner did Antiochus, king of Syria, and Philip, king 
 of Macedon, learn that the scepter of Egypt had fallen into the hands 
 of a child, than they determined to seize upon the cities which had 
 been so long in dispute, and settle the boundaries of the countries to 
 suit themselves. Antiochus carried out his designs by conquering 
 OoBlo-Syria and Palestine, but Philip had so much to do in Greece that 
 his plans failed. When Antiochus embarked in his great enterprise 
 of the league against Rome, he made peace with Ptolemy Epiphanes. 
 and gave him his daughter in marriage. The young queen was 
 
 Qii*«ti<m«.—6. What Is said of the library? 7, 8. Who next became king? Why wa> 
 he called Philopater? How did he commence his reign ? What farther can you say of 
 kiim? What is s^id of his death? 9. By whom was he e'iccec-»«d? What two ki.>g> 
 'ormod a league »gal28i, Ptolemy V. ? How did his wife manlfent her attachment? 
 
B. 0.181] PTOLEMY VI 301 
 
 expected to act as a spy in the Egyptian court, bnt her attachment to 
 her hnsband overcame her reverence for her father, and she even 
 joined in the embassy which went to congratulate the Romans on the 
 victory they gained over Antiochus at Thermopyla9. 
 
 10. After the death of his father-in-law, Epiphanes determined to 
 ■^rest from his successor, Seleucus, those cities which had been taken 
 from Egypt in the commencement of his reign. His courtiers inquired 
 where he expected to obtain money for furnishing his array. "My 
 people are my treasure," replied the king. Inferring from this answer 
 that he intended to take unwarrantable liberties with their purses, lia 
 parasites caused him to be poisoned. He had reif^ned twenty-four 
 } ears. 
 
 11. Ptolemy YL, Philometer^ "Lover of his Mother," was pro- 
 claimed king at the age of six years, and his mother declared regent. 
 As soon as he was old enough to understand war to be the game of 
 kings, he commenced hostilities with Antiochus Epiphanes for the 
 recovery of those cities which had passed from one government to 
 another so many times. He was taken prisoner and kept in confine- 
 ment, while his brother, Physcon, administered the affairs of the king- 
 dom. Philometer escaped from the too-loving watch of his guardian, 
 and united his fortunes with his brother. This brought Antiochus on 
 his third expedition into Egypt. Philometer sent for help to the 
 Romans. The embassadors deputed by this people to settle the affair 
 landed in Egypt, and came up with Antiochus about a mile from 
 Alexandria. They handed him dispatches, and waited in silence while 
 he read them. Antiochus, wishing to gain time, told the envoys he 
 would consult with his friends, and give them an answer soon. The 
 consul drew a line about him as he stood in the sand, and, raising hia 
 voice, " Answer," said he, " the senate of Rome before you stir out of 
 that circle." The king, quite confounded, submissively replied, that 
 he would do as the Romans desired. Accordingly, he left Egypt at 
 the stipulated time, and restored the cities of Cyprus. 
 
 12. Some commentators think Antiochus and Philometer the " two 
 kings who spoke lies at one table " and recognize the intervention of 
 the Romans in the passage, "the ships of Chittiin shall come against 
 him," &c. The two brothers could not live in peace. Physcon 
 expelled Philometer, who fled to Rome. The senate settled the dis- 
 pute by a partition of the kingdom between the brothers. Physcon, 
 
 Questions. — 10. Relate the circumstances of his death. 11. Who succeeded him ? When 
 was Ptolemy Philometer declared king? Why did he engage in war? What misfortune 
 befell himf Who was Physcon 1 What did the Romans do? Antiochus? 12. Read Dan 
 »l 30 What disagreement took plao* 
 
302 EGYPT. [8.0.146 
 
 who was dissatisfied with his portion, thought proper to try the effect 
 of Am person in Rome. The senate received hira favorably, and added 
 Cyprus to his dominions; but when he came to ask the hand of Oor 
 nelia, the mother of the Gracchi, in marriage, he learned that the 
 daughter of Scipio could despise a crown. Physcon returned to 
 Cyprus, but Philometer made war upon him, and took him prisoner. 
 This Philometer was the king who took his daughter Cleopatra frora 
 Alexander, and gave lier to Demetrius; and this Cleopatra was the 
 wicked queen who was the wife of three kings, and the mother of fo jr. 
 
 13. Ptolemy VII., Physcon^ "the Corpulent," ascended the throne 
 of Egypt after the death of Philometer, b. o. 145. He married Philo- 
 meter's widow, and murdered her son,. the heir apparent, in her arms; 
 and he put so many of the friends of his brother to death, that Alex- 
 andria was almost depopulated. Philosophers, mathematicians, physi- 
 cians, and men of science and letters, who had been called together by 
 the generous policy which founded the school and libraries of the city, 
 sought a more congenial atmosphere than the court of a corrupt king. 
 Thus the cruelty of this tyrant scattered the seeds of learning in all tba 
 neighboring countries. To re-people his city, Physcon offered the 
 deserted houses rent free to those who would come from foreign parts 
 and take up their abode in them. 
 
 14. In this manner the inhabitants of Alexandria became a mixture 
 of every people, tribe, and tongue ; but the new settlers soon perceived 
 that they had gained nothing by subjecting themselves to the will of a 
 tyrant. Physcon, fearing the just indignation of his subjects, caused 
 the young men of Alexandria to be assembled in a public place, and 
 ordered his foreign troops to put them to death. All Egypt then 
 revolted, and the wicked king was forced to flee to Cyprus, while 
 Cleopatra, his divorced queen, ascended the throne. Her reign was, 
 however, short, for Physcon collected an array, reinstated himself by 
 force of arms, and reigned for some time, feared by his enemies, and 
 hated by his subjects (he had no friends) ; his own wife sought hia 
 destruction, and he murdered his own son. 
 
 15. Cleopatba. — Egypt Subdued. - Ptolemy Vni. — b. c. 146-117. — 
 surnamed Lathyrus^ from the mark of a pea on his nose, succeeded his 
 father, after many quarrels with his mother and brother. Lathyrus 
 reigned 36 years, during which Egypt was constantly distracted by the 
 
 Que»U(mH.—\'L What did Philometer gain by going to Rome? What did Physcon gain 
 by going *■ What did he not gain ? What further \& said of Philometer? What is said o( 
 Cleopatra? 18. 14 When did Ptolemy Physcon become king? Of what crueltiea was h« 
 juilty? What then was he forced to do? What further can you state of him ? 1ft. Wh« 
 •»«xt ascended the tarone ? What troables did Laiflrrua haye? 
 
B.a 80.1 PTOLEMY AULETES. 303 
 
 dissensions of the royal familj. Bekenioe, his only legitimate child, 
 succeeded liim, but as, according to the custom of the country, all the 
 sons took the name of Ptolemy, and all the daughters that of Cleo- 
 patra, she was called Cleopatra Berenice. Sylla, at that time dictator 
 of Rome, sent her cousin, Alexander, to claim the throne. He con- 
 cluded to take Berenice in marriage, and permit her to retain the title 
 of queen ; but subsequently repented of his lenity, and put her (a 
 death. The fifteen years of Alexander's reign were spent in \ri:)len3e 
 and cruelty ; and finally the Alexandrians expelled him, and called 
 Ptolemy Auletes, an illegitimate son of Lathyrus, to assume the reina 
 of their government. 
 
 16. Ptolemy Auletes, to purchase the protection of the Romans, 
 entered into an agreement to pay Julius Caasar, the consul, a snm 
 equal to $90,000. The taxes which he levied to meet this engage- 
 ment exasperated his subjects, and he was obliged to fly for his life. 
 The Egyptians proclaimed his daughter, Berenice, queen. Auletes, 
 meantime, made his way to Rome. Casar was absent in Gaul, but 
 Pompey received the exile kindly, gave him an apartment in his house, 
 and omitted no occasion of serving him. His business in Rome 
 detained him long. The senate had no army to send into Egypt, and 
 he was forced to wait till a change in the consulship was effected. 
 While the Romans hesitated, the Egyptians acted. The government 
 of a woman could not satisfy them. They therefore sent to Seleucus 
 one of the last princes of Syria, offering him the hand of Berenice and 
 the sovereignty of Egypt. 
 
 17. Seleucus came immediately to Alexandria, married his queen, 
 and put on his crown ; but avarice made him deaf alike to the call of 
 love and ambition. His first care was to cause the body of Alexander 
 the Great to be put into a coflBn of glass, while he melted the goldec 
 one into a more convenient form for transportation. Berenice, dis- 
 gusted with his meanness, employed some of her creatures to strangle* 
 him. Auletes returned not long after, supi)orted by Mark Antony 
 and a Roman army. The people were forced to acknowledge him for 
 their sovereign, and with a Roman body-guard he was enabled to take 
 vengeance upon his enemies. His daughter, Berenice, was the first 
 victim ; then followed those whose great wealth tempted his cupidity. 
 
 Quest ioTis.— 15. Who succeeded him? What waa her fate? What is said of Alexan- 
 der's reign? Who was Ptolemy Auletes? To what position did he attain? State how. 
 16. What agreement did Auletes enter into? What were the consequences? Who then 
 became qnoon ? Who became her husband ? In what vray was the marriage brought about 
 n. What vas the first care of Seleucus? What became cf him ? What further Is suited of 
 Aa.«te«? 
 
304 EGYPT. [B,a5j 
 
 The Egyptians suffered these violences without a murmur; but when 
 a Roman soldier killed a cat^ the whole authority of Ptolemy could not 
 prevent their tearing him to pieces. 
 
 18. Ptolemy Auletes died b. o. 51, leaving two sons and two daugh- 
 ters. By his will he directed that Cleopatra, the eldest daughter 
 should marry Ptolemy Diontsius, the eldest son, and reign jointlj 
 with him, under the guardianship of Porapey the Great. These dlrec 
 tions were followed ; but three years after, the ministers of Ptolemy 
 having deprived Cleopatra of her share in the government, she escaped 
 to Syria. It was precisely at this juncture that Pompey, having fled 
 from the plains of Pharsalia, arrived in Egypt to claim an asylum from 
 his enemies. But Egypt was not the place to seek friends in the day 
 of adversity. The fear of Csesar had arrived there before him. The 
 artful ministers of the young king dared not counsel to receive the 
 unfortunate Roman, lest Caesar should call them to account; they 
 dared not send him away, lest he should retrieve his affairs, and return 
 to punish their ingratitude. The proverb, "Dead men do not bite," 
 urged by the tutor of the king, decided the fate of the illustrious fugi- 
 tive. Ptolemy, with his parasites, went down to the shore, as if to 
 welcome the arrival of his guardian ; and looked on with the greatest 
 unconcern, while those appointed to do the bloody deed assassinated 
 the noble Roman, cut off his head as a present for Csesar, and threw 
 his body naked on the strand. 
 
 19. When Caesar, in pursuit of Pompey, landed in Alexandria, he 
 found every thing iu confusion. Referring to the will of the late king, 
 he ordered Cleopatra and Dionysius to appear before him, declaring 
 that, as Roman consul, it was necessary for him to settle the differences 
 between the brother and sister, alias, the husband and wife. Cleo- 
 patra, conscious of the power of Ijer beauty, determined to use it in 
 furthering her ambitious projects. With only one attendant, she was 
 rowed to the walls of the citadel of Alexandria in the night. There 
 her servant wrapped her up in a bundle of clothes, put a thong care- 
 fully around her, and carried her as a bale of goods into Caosar's 
 apartment. The first apparition of this lovely creature decided the 
 heart of the conqueror in her favor. The next day lie decreed that 
 Cleopatra and her brother should reign jointly, according to tlie wiU^ 
 and that the younger brother and sister should have Cyprus. 
 
 Que%ti(yii«.—\%. When did he die? Can you name any i revision of liis will r Why did 
 Cleopatra escape to Syria? What happened at this juncture? How did the Egvptiani 
 reason about the reception of Pompey ? What was the sequel? 19. Whom did Caesar pur- 
 Bue into Egy[)t? What persons did C'a^sar order to appear before Miuf How diJ (Jleopair* 
 effect her pmpoae T What decree did Cssjsar make* 
 
B.a47.] CLEOPATRA. 305 
 
 20. Ptolemy was dissatisfied with this decision. He stirred np the 
 people to make an attempt upon the Roman fleet To prevent his 
 galleys from fulling into the enemy's hands, Cajsar set them on fire. 
 Some of them were driven by the wind so near the quay, that the 
 flames canght the neighboring houses, and spread throughout the 
 quarter called Bruchion, consuming a part of the books in the famous 
 library. A series of similar attacks and reprisals went on between 
 Ca3sar and the Egyptians while he stayed in Alexandria. Finally, a 
 decisive battle was fought, and Ptolemy, attempting to escape in a 
 little boat, was drowned. All Egypt then submitted. Oa)sar gave 
 the crown to Cleopatra, in conjunction with her younger brother, 
 Ptolemy XL, then eleven years of age. He took Arsinoe, the other 
 sister, with him to Rome, where she walked in his triumph in chains 
 of gold, but immediately after he permitted her to retire to Asia. 
 
 21. B. 0. 41. At the age of fourteen, the young king demanded hia 
 share in the government. Cleopatra therefore poisoned him, and 
 remained sole possessor of the regal authority. After the battle of 
 Philippi, when Mark Antony passed over into Asia to establish the 
 authority of the triumvirate, all the kings, princes, and governors of 
 the provinces were cited to appear before him. Among others, Cleo- 
 patra was summoned. This princess, then twenty-five years old, had 
 added to her unrivaled attractions all the fascinations which a culti- 
 vated mind and a graceful address can give to beauty of face and 
 elegance of person. She was a proficient in music; she could con- 
 verse with Ethiopians, Jews, Syrians, Medes, Greeks, and Italians, 
 without an interpreter ; and she understood every blandishment which 
 a voluptuous court had devised to give effect to female charms. Pro- 
 viding herself with rich presents, large sums of money, and the most 
 magnificent robes and ornaments, she set ofl" for Tarsus, where Antony 
 waited to receive her. 
 
 22. She sailed up the Cydnus in a barge with sails of purple silk, 
 and oars flashing with silver. A pavilion of cloth of gold was raised 
 upon tlie deck, under which she reclined, habited like Venus, with 
 beautiful damsels representing the Nereids and Graces worshiping 
 around her. Flutes, hautboys, harps, and the softest instruments of 
 music, filled the air with harmony, to which the gentle dip of the oara 
 
 Que8Uon8.—20. Who was dissatisfied with the decision ? What misfortune to the world 
 of letters occurred? Give the final account of Ptolemy. Who then were appointed to rule 
 Egypt? What is said of Arsinoe? 21. What became of Ptolemy XL? When did that 
 occur? W^hat accomiilishnienls of mind did Clcoi)atra possess * What is said of her other 
 ftcquiremeots? What suinmons did she heed? With what did she provide herself for tb« 
 occasion? 22. Give a description of her pageant 
 
306 EGYPT. ,B. 0. 41 
 
 kept regular time, while tlie perfume of costly incense regaled the 
 senses of the niullitudcs who crowded the banks to gaze upon the 
 lovelj pageant. A rumor was spread that the goddess Venus had 
 come to visit the god Bacchus, and if Cleopatra so well personated the 
 queen of beauty, Antony, on his part, sustained his character of the 
 prince of revelers, in all its essentials. As soon as the mimic fleet had 
 come to anchor, Antony sent to invite her to supper. She replied, 
 that she had already ordered an entertainment ujon the banks of tl ■ 
 river, where she would receive him as her guest. Antony went ; aufi 
 that interview sealed his fate. 
 
 23. His love of glory, wealth, and power was lost in his absorbing 
 passion for the fascinating princess; and while his wife, Fulvia, was 
 supporting his interest at home against Octavius Caesar, and his lieu- 
 tenants in the east were preparing for war in Syria, he was led off hke 
 a captive in the train of Cleopatra to Alexandria. There the veteran 
 warrior fell into ever;y idle excess of puerile amusement, and offered 
 at the shrine of luxury what one has called the greatest of all sacri- 
 fices — the sacrifice of time. There was no end to their feasts and 
 entertainments ; each vied with the other in magnificence and expense. 
 On one occasion Cleopatra laid a wager that she would expend a mil- 
 lion (a sum equal to $250,000) upon one supper. Antony took up the 
 bet ; and Plaucus, a mutual friend, was to decide it. The banquet was 
 prepared; Antony inquired the price of every dish, and after calcu- 
 .ating the expense, said, " You are still far short of a million," The table 
 was cleared, and a single cup of vinegar placed before the queen. 
 "Now," said she, with an air of triumph, "I will see if I cannot spend 
 a rail'ion upon myself alone." She took the cup, and, unclasping one 
 of the pearls from her ear, threw it into the vinegar, and, when it was 
 dissolved, swallowed it at a single draught! She was preparing to do 
 the same by the other,* when Plaucus stopped her, declaring she had 
 won the bet. 
 
 24. In the midst of these scenes of dissipation Antony received 
 intelligence that his wife, Fulvia, had been overpowered, and driven 
 out of Italy by Octavius Ca)sar; and that tlie Parthians had subju 
 gated Asia, from the Euphrates to Ionia. Waking literally from a fit 
 of intoxication, he set sail with a fleet of 200 ships to meet his wife 
 
 ♦ This pearl was afterwards carried to Eomo by Augustus, cut In two, and hu-xg In tlie 
 •STB of the statue of Venus 
 
 Questions.— 22. What rumor was spread? What invitation did Antouy extend? What 
 wa» the reply ? 23. What followed ? Give an account of the celebrated bet and banquet 
 ii, VV' U.u intelligence did Antony receiye ? What then di^ "le do ? 
 
B. 0. 39.] ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 307 
 
 in Greece. He found her at Sicyon, sick. After reproaching her for 
 being the cause of a war with Ciesar, he left her to die among 
 strangers, and proceeded toward Italy. Cassar, not being prepared 
 for hostilities, threw all the blame of the late commotions upon Fulvia, 
 and offered to accommodate matters by dividijig the empire, giving 
 Antony that portion east of the Adriatic, while he took the west. 
 His sister, Octavia, a woman of great beauty and merit, was, bj deore* 
 of the senate, excused from mourning for her husband, just decease'l, 
 that she might cement the union by giving her hand to Antony. 
 
 25. The nuptials were celebrated at Rome, and Antony seemed foi 
 a time to forget, in the society of this charming woman, the wrongs of 
 the dead Fulvia, and the love of the forsaken Cleopatra. He even 
 took Octavia back with him to Greece, and lived with her some time 
 at Athens ; but when the Parthian war called him to Syria, the 
 fascinations of Cleopatra resumed their full power over his soul. 
 He sent for her to meet him again in Tarsus, and, upon lier arri- 
 val, made her a present of several kingdoms. Ilis attachment to 
 her proved the ruin of the Parthian expedition. He was furnished 
 with a fine army and plentiful supplies, but his desire to return and 
 spend the winter with her in Alexandria, caused him to set off too 
 early in the spring, and to travel so fast that the engines of war were 
 left behind and seized by the enemy. Having penetrated into Media, 
 and engaged in a long and fruitless siege of a city in which the Par- 
 thian king kept his wives he was glad to accept of permission to 
 retreat in safety before the autumnal equinox. 
 
 26. In the backward march the Romans suffered every privation 
 Such was the famine, that a barley loaf sold for its w^eight in silver ; 
 and at one time great numbers of the soldiers partook of a root which 
 brought on madness and death. Thus, while his army was perishing 
 around him, Antony frequently exclaimed, '' O the Ten Thousand," 
 alluding to the famous "retreat" which Xenophon had effected 
 through the same dangers which now beset himself. The severity 
 of winter was such that he lost 8,000 men before he reached Sidon. 
 Accompanied by a small party, he went down to a little fort called 
 White Hair, and looked across the sea for the vessels of Cleopatra. 
 They were not in sight, and he had recourse to intoxication to drown 
 his impatience. Sometimes he would start from the table and rur 
 leaping and dancing to look out for her approach. She came at length, 
 
 Qii.eMticyns.—24. How did he treat bis wife, Fulvia? What arr:in<:cmcnt did he make with 
 Caesar? Whoiri did he then marry ? 25. Did he live with Octavia loag? How did he fall 
 again into the society of Cleopatra? W^hnt was the conseqaence of his attachment to 
 ';ieupatri\? 26 Give an account of the suffenno;s (f Antony's array. Of A ntony'g conduct 
 
308 EGYPT [B. 0. 35. 
 
 bringing large quantities of money and clothing for the troops. Octa- 
 via, too, had collected soldiers, beasts of burden, money, and presents 
 for the officers, and set out to meet Antony. The infatuated general, 
 nevertlieless, sent her word to remain at Athens, saying that he waa 
 about to Uiake another campaign against the Parthians. Cleopatra 
 however, appeared so afflicted at his leaving her again, that he put off 
 h^s expedition and accompanied her to Egypt. 
 
 27. There be acted a farce more ridiculous than all his preceding 
 lollies. He called a public assembly of the Egyptians, and ordering 
 two golden chairs to be placed on a tribunal of silver, one for himse.f, 
 and the other for Cleopatra, he crowned her queen of Egypt, Cyprus, 
 Africa, and Coelo-Syria, nominating Cesario, her son by Julius Caesar, 
 as her colleague. His own two sons, Alexander and Ptolemy, then 
 took their seats on two thrones prepared at the feet of their mother. 
 Alexander, clothed in a Median dress, with the turban and tiara, was 
 proclaimed king of Media, Armenia, and Parihia^ when it should he 
 conquered. Ptolemy wore the Macedonian long cloak and slippers, 
 with a bonnet encircled by a diadem. He was made king of Phenicia, 
 Syria, and Cilicia. Cleopatra wore, on tliis occasion, the sacred robe 
 of Isis,* and gave audience to the people under the name of the '* New 
 Isis." Antony put the finishing touch to these absurdities by sending 
 a minute account of his measures to Rome. 
 
 28. When the injured Octavia returned to Athens, her brother 
 ordered her to quit Antony's house, but she refused, and still con- 
 tinued to take care of Fulvia's children, and her own, with all the 
 tenderness which the most devoted wife could feel for her husband's 
 offspring. Her conduct, however, only injured Antony's cause ; for 
 when the people saw the neglect with which such a woman was 
 -reated, their indignation was aroused, and they were ready to hsten 
 to all Caesar's insinuations against his colleague. The report of what 
 Antony had done in Egypt added fuel to tlie flame, so that when he 
 began to make preparations for renewing the civil war, and sent to 
 turn Octavia out of his house, they f-eadily concurred in tlie decree of 
 war against Cleopatra. 
 
 29. Antony had 500 armed vessels, 100,00C foot, 10,000 horse, 'and 
 a great many auxiliaries. Caesar had half as many vessels, three- 
 fourths as many foot, and an equal number of horse. Cleopatra would 
 
 • This robe was of all colors, to signify the universality of the goddess's influence. 
 
 Questions.— 26, What relief came? What is said of Octavia's exertions? What worj 
 did Antony send to his wife? Did he do f^t 27. What farc^ did he a<;t ? '2a How dii 
 Antonyms treatnoent of Cleopatra affect his popularity at home? 29. Describe hje pn»par» 
 tjons to meet Augustus. 
 
^ a 31.J ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 309 
 
 go in person to this war (because she feared a reconciliation between 
 Antony and Octavia), and, what was worse, she insisted that the first 
 engagements should be fought at sea, though Antony's land forces 
 were complete, and his ships had not half their coraplement of men. 
 The officers were in consequence obliged to pick up in Greece vagrants, 
 mule-drivers, reapers, and boys. The other preparations showed 
 equally the temerity and folly which governed the counsels of Antony. 
 While one ship brought soldiers, another ari-ived filled with players 
 and buflfoons; one messenger came with news of the arrival of men 
 and provisions, while another announced the advent of a long-expected 
 theatrical apparatus. At last, in spite of all delays from adverse winds, 
 and Cleopatra's caprices, Antony reached Actiura viib liis fleet, while 
 that of Augustus was anchored not far off upon the coast of Epirus. 
 
 30. Battle of Aotiqm. — This engagement was fougnt in the bay 
 of Actium. The prows of the vessels were armed with brazen points, 
 vhich it was the object of the sailors to drive against the sides of the 
 enemy's galleys; but as Antony's ships were very large, he could not 
 turn them readily, and one was often surrounded by two or three of 
 Caesar's, the men of which threw firebrands, pikes, and javelins at the 
 crew, as though they were storming a town. While the fight was 
 going on, Cleopatra's sixty galleys hoisted their sails, and took to flight 
 through the midst of the combatants. No sooner did Antony see her 
 vessel under way, than, forgetting the brave men who were shedding 
 their blood in his cause, he took a couple of friends with him, and 
 rowed after her with all his might. Having overtaken her, he went 
 on board her galley, but for three days, either through shame or 
 resentment, did not speak to her. At last the attendants eflfected a 
 reconciliation, and they proceeded together to Lydia, after Antony 
 had stopped long enough in Greece to recommend his followers to be 
 reconciled to Caesar. Having sent Cleopatra forward to Alexandria, 
 he shut himself up on a desert island and aflTected to act the part of 
 Timon, the man-hater ; but the strong attraction of the Egyptian 
 siren drew him from his retreat, and, once again embarked upon the 
 sea of dissipation, his guilty love knew neither pause nor stop till it 
 reached its proper end — destruction. 
 
 31. Cleopatra and Antony had before established a society called 
 The Inimitable Livers; they now instituted another, called The Com- 
 panions in Death! Though the Egyptian queen had destroyed all 
 
 Que*tioiiti.—2fi. Where was Actium? (See map No. 2.) Gire an account of the battle. 
 Of 'Jleopairas condutt 'Jf Aatonj's Bubsequent oondu^t, 31. What Is eali". of the two 
 eocieiir* ? 
 
310 EGYPT CB. 0. 30. 
 
 whom sLe suspected of being friendly to Cfflsar. yet, fearful still of fall- 
 ing into Lis bands, she formed the design of drawing ber galleys over 
 the isthmus of Suez, and sailing in them down the Red Sea, in search 
 of some remote country where she might see no more war. This 
 plan was frustrated by the Arabians, who sot ber ships on fire. Know- 
 ing that Oaesar would sooner cir later arrive in Egypt, and that her 
 fatal beauty would prove but an ornament for his triumph, Cleopatra 
 began to look to death for a refuge from disgrace. She collected all 
 iinds of poisons, and tried them upon criminals in the prisons, and 
 examined, also, the effect of venom upon the human system. By these 
 experiments she found that the bite of the asp produced death with 
 the least pain of body or contortion of visage, persons affected by it 
 sinking away as in a gentle sleep. 
 
 32. Meanwhile, Antony sent to beg his life of CsBsar; and Egypt 
 for Cleopatra and her children. The conqueror rejected Antony's 
 petition, but said that Cleopatra might expect every favor if she would 
 banish or poison the man she had so long held in her chains. The 
 queen had caused a magnificent monument to be erected near the tem- 
 ple of Isis, into which she removed her treasures and a large quantity 
 of flax, with a great number of torches. She gave orders to her govern- 
 ors to submit to Caesar, so that when he came round by way of Syria 
 and Pelusium he found no obstacle till he reached Alexandria, where 
 Antony, in the last effort of expiring valor, determined to give battle, 
 by sea and land. Drawing up his army upon an eminence, he sent 
 out his galleys to the attack ; but what was his despair and rage when 
 he saw Cleopatra's admiral advance, and surrender the whole fleet to 
 the Romans. 
 
 33. He grew desperate, and sent to challenge Csesar to single com- 
 bat. Caesar replied, "If Antony is weary of life, there are ways 
 enough to die." Ridiculed by Augustus and betrayed by Cleopatra, 
 he returned to the city only to be abandoned by his cavalry, which 
 went over in a body to the conqueror. He flew to the palace, deter- 
 mined to wreak his vengeance upon the enchantress who had wrought 
 his ruin. It was deserted — and word was brought him that, preferring 
 honorable death to shameful captivity, she had closed her life in the 
 tombs of her ancestors. The idea of her death completed his frenzy. 
 He passed from the excess of rage to the most violent transports of 
 
 Qve«tion«.—Sl. What plan of escape did Cleopatra form ? How was it frustrated ? To 
 what did Cleopatra next turn her attention? 82. For what did Antony beg? What wai 
 the reply J What is said of the temple built by Cleopatra? Of the orders given to Cleo 
 r-itrs's governors? What then did Antony do? What followed? 83. What is said abouf 
 the cbftUenge? 
 
B.O. 30] DEATH OF ANTONY AND CLEOPATRA. 311 
 
 grief, and thought only of following her to the grave. Retiring to hia 
 chamber, and unclasping his coat of mail, he called upon his faithful 
 servant, Eros, to strike the fatal blow. Eros drew his sword as if he 
 designed to kill him; but, suddenly turning about, slew himself, and 
 fell at his master's feet. Antony took up the sword, and plunging it 
 into his own body, fell back upon his couch, mortally wounded. 
 
 34. At that moment a messenger came to tell him that the queen 
 was yet alive. When the name of Cleopatra was mentioned, ht 
 opened his eyes, and requested to be carried to her apartment. His 
 servants conveyed him in their arms to the monument. Cleopatra 
 would not suffer the door to be unbarred, but threw down cords from 
 a lofty window, and assisted her women to dra^ him up. " Never 
 was there a more moving sight. Antony, all bf.'ied in blood, with 
 death painted in his face, was drawn up in the air • turning his dying 
 eyes, and extending his feeble hands to Cleopatra, as if to conjure her 
 to receive his last breath ; whilst she, with features distorted, and arms 
 strained, pulled the cords with her whole strength, the people below 
 encouraging her with cries." She laid him on her bed, rent her 
 clothes, beat her breast, tore her hair, and, wiping the blood from his 
 wounds, called him her lord, her emporor, her husband, seeming to 
 forget, in her sympathy for him, that she had any miseries of her own. 
 Antony strove to comfort her, telling her that " he had conquered like 
 a Roman, and it was only by a Roman that he had been conquered." 
 
 35. Scarcely had he breathed his last, when a messenger arrived 
 from Caesar, wlio had been informed of Antony's rash deed. She 
 begged permission to bury Antony according to the customs of Egypt, 
 which was not refused. A short time after, learning that Caesar 
 designed to send her away in three days, she requested the melancholy 
 satisfaction of visiting the grave of Antony once more. It was granted. 
 " Alasl my Antony," said she, kneeling down by his tomb, "it is not 
 long since with these hands I buried thee ; they were then free ; but 
 thy Cleopatra is now a prisoner, reserved to adorn the trium[)]i over 
 thee. These are the last offerings, the last honors she can pay thee ; 
 for she is now to be conveyed to a distant country. Nothing could 
 part us while we lived ; but in death we are to be divided. Thou, 
 though a Roman, liest buried in Egypt; and I, an Egyptian, must be 
 interred in Italy, the only favor I shall receive from thy country. Yet 
 if the gods of Rome have power or mercy left (for surely those of 
 
 QuMtums.—QA, 85, 86. Give an account of Antony's subsequent conduct and death. Oi 
 Cleopatra's. W hen did Cleopatra oie ? Ans. B. c. 80. How old was she at the Uine of h«r 
 4^th 1 Ans. 89 jean 
 
313 EGYPT. [B. 0. 30 
 
 Egypt have forsaken ns), let them not suffer me to be led in living 
 triumph to thy disgrace I No ! hide me, hide me with thee in the 
 grave ; for life, since thou hast left it, has been misery to me." The 
 unhappy queen, having thus bewailed her misfortunes, returned to her 
 monument, bathed, and sat down to a magnificent sujjper. Then, hav- 
 ing called for a basket of figs which a peasant had lately brouglit, she 
 wrote a letter to Caesar, and, ordering every one out of the monument 
 except her two women, made fast the door. 
 
 36. When Ca3sar opened the letter, and read " her last request to 
 be buried with Antony," he suspected her intention, and sent his ser- 
 vants to prevent her carrying it into effect. The messengers ran all 
 the way, and, having broken open the door, entered. There lay the 
 last of the royal race of the Ptolemies, on a golden couch, arrayed even 
 in death with the greatest splendor. Iras, one of her maids, lay dead 
 at her feet; and Oharmion, hardly able to stand, was fixing the diadem 
 upon the brow of her beloved queen. "Charmion," said the messen- 
 gers of Csosar, "was this well done?" — "Perfectly well," said she, 
 "and worthy a descendant of the kings of Egypt." Saying this, she 
 also sunk down and expired. No mark of violence could be dis- 
 covered upon the person of Cleopatra ; and as the track of a reptile 
 was discerned on the sea-sands opposite her window, it was supposed 
 that the basket of figs contained an a«jp, which, having stung her and 
 her maids, was permitted to escape. In the tomb of Cleopatra was 
 deposited the last sovereign of the Greeco-Egyptian dynasty of Lagidae 
 a race that had ruled Egypt 294 years. 
 
 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 
 
 PA«9 
 
 1. Whoa© son was Ptolemy said to be ? 298 
 
 2. What name was consequently given to his dynasty? 298 
 
 3. When did he assume the title of king ? 298 
 
 4. What account can you give of the battle of Ipsus ? 276 
 
 5. What account can you give of Ptolemy I. ? 298 
 
 6. Why was Ptolemy IL sumamed Philadelphus ? 298 
 
 1. Why might he better have been called Philemon? 298 
 
 8. What additions did he make to the great library? 298 
 
 9. Wliat is said of the translation of the Bible ? 298, 299 
 
 10. Of the watch-towers called Pharoi ?. 299 
 
REVIEW QUESTIONS 313 
 
 PAoa 
 
 11. Why was the next Ptolemy suraamed Euergetes ? 299 
 
 12. What is stated of the constellation Berenice's Hair liS, 300 
 
 13. Why was the fourth Ptolemy suraamed as he was ? 300 
 
 14. Name the guilty acts of his reign 300 
 
 16 What scene followed his death ? 30C 
 
 16 What territory did Egypt afterward lose ? 300, 30i 
 
 17 . What account can you give of Ptolemy VL ? EOl 1 02 
 
 18. Of Ptolemy VIL ? 304 
 
 19. OfPhyscon? 297 30? 
 
 20. Who was Ptolemy Lathynis ? 302 
 
 21. What followed after his reign ? i^OS 
 
 22. Give an account of Ptolemy Auletes 303, 304 
 
 23. What children did he leave ? 304, 30S 
 
 24. Give an account of the early life of Cleopatra 304, 305 
 
 26. Of the fate of Pompey 304, 393, 394 
 
 26. Of Caesar m Egypt 304,305 
 
 27. By what means did Cleopatra gain power ? 304, 306 
 
 28. What accomplishments did she possess ? 306 
 
 29. Why did she make a visit to Tarsus ? 306, 401 
 
 30. Give an account of that visit 306, 306 
 
 31. What was the consequence to Antony? 306 
 
 32. Give an account of the costly supper 306 
 
 33. Of Fulvia and her doings 306, 307, 402 
 
 34. Who was Octavius Ciesar ? 306, 399 
 
 36. Give the names of Antony's three wives 306, 307, 402 
 
 36. Give an aecount of his Parthian expedition 307, 308 
 
 37. Of his crowning of Cleopatra, &c 308 
 
 38. Of the cause and preliminaries of the battle of Actium 308, 309 
 
 39. Give an account of that battle 309, 402 
 
 40. Of Cleopatra's attempt to escape to a remote country 309, 310 
 
 41. Of her experiments with poisons 310, 312 
 
 42. Of Antony's final failure, and hia death 310, 311 
 
 43. What is said of the monument erected by Cleopatra 7 310, 312 
 
 44. Give an account of Cleopatra's death 311, 312 
 
 45. What was the conduct of Cleopatra at the battle of Actium?. . . 309 
 
 46. How did Antony then behave himself?. 309 
 
 47. What account can you give of their subsequent course ? 309 
 
 48. When did the death of Cleopatra occur ? Ans. B. a 30. 
 
 49. How many years had she reigned ? Ans. 22. 
 
 60. How old was she at the time of her death ? Ans. 39 ye&ra 
 
 61. How many persons named Cleopatra have played a considerable 
 
 part in mythology or history ? Ans. No less than 9l 
 
 52. Which was the most notorious? Ans. The one wh© married Antony 
 
 14 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 ♦♦« 
 
 B. a 
 
 Troy taken and burnt by the Greeks ------ 1184 
 
 Return of the Heracleidse -- 1104 
 
 Commencement of the Olympiads --.-.- 776 
 
 Death of Codrus, last king of Athens ------ 1050 
 
 Archons for life at Athens 1050-753 
 
 Homer, Iliad, and Odyssey about 850 
 
 Hesiod, " Works and Days," " Theogony " - - not far from 800 
 
 Legislation of Lycurgus — Sparta ------- 817 
 
 First Messenian War 743-734 
 
 Decennial Archons at Athens 753-714 
 
 Macedonian Monarchy formed 700 
 
 Archilochus, lyric poet ------- about 700 
 
 Nine Archons elected annually at Athens 684-594 
 
 Second Messenian War - - 685-668 
 
 Tyrtgeus and Alcman, Spartan poets - . - . about 650 
 
 Thales, founder of the Ionic School of Philosophy - - - 640-550 
 
 Draco gives laws to Athens .----.-- 634 
 
 Alcaeus and Sappho, lyric poets -----.. 610-580 
 
 Anaximander, successor to Thales .---.- 610-547 
 
 First Sacred War 600-591 
 
 Legislation of Solon 594 
 
 Pythagoras, founder of the Pythagorean School of Philosophy - 580^-510 
 
 Reign of Pisistratus - 560-537 
 
 Anacreon, native of Teos ------ about 550 
 
 .^schylus, tragic poet 525-456 
 
 Pindar, poet - - - - 518-443 
 
 Hippias expelled from Athens .------ 510 
 
 Ionian revolt in Asia Minor -------- 50I 
 
 Miletus taken, and the Ionian revolt subdued . - . - 495 
 
 Sophocles, (Edipus at Colonus --.--.. 495-405 
 
 The expedition of Mardonius - 493 
 
 Battle of Marathon - - - 490 
 
 Accession of Xerxes to the throne of Persia ----- 486 
 
 Herodotus, first Historian in Greece ------ 484-408 
 
 Aristides bauished from Athens by Ostracism - - - - 483 
 
 Hellenic Congress at the Isthmus 481 
 
 Themistocles the leading man at Athens - - . - - 481 
 
 Euripides, tragic poet ------..- 480-406 
 
2 CHR OKOLO GIC AL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 B. O. 
 
 Invasion of Greece by Xerxes — Battle of Salamis . - - 480 
 
 Anaxagoras, most illustrious of the Ionic School . - - 480-408 
 
 Mardonius winters in Thessaly -.--..- 479 
 
 Battle of Plat£ea 479 
 
 The Greeks assume the offensive .-----. 479 
 
 Pausanias takes Byzantium >.. 478 
 
 Leadership transferred from Pausanias to Aristides - - . 477 
 
 Confederacy at Delos — Athenian Hegemony - . . . 476 
 
 Successes of Cimon - - - 475-463 
 
 Thucydides, history of Peloponnesian War, from 431-411 - • 471-400 
 
 Themistocles banished by Ostracism -----. 471 
 
 The Battle at the Eurymedon - 466 
 
 The Spartan Helots revolt 464 
 
 Cimon banished 461 
 
 The Age of Pericles .-..----. 461-429 
 
 Lysias, Orator -- 453 
 
 Death of Cimon — End of the Persian Wars - - - - . 449 
 
 Defeat at Coroneia ---------- 447 
 
 Athens reaches the height of her power - - • - 456-447 
 
 Thirty Years' Peace 445 
 
 Zenophon, Anabasis, Hellenica, Cyropoedia, Memorabilia about 444r-355 
 
 Aristophanes, comic poet -..--•-- 444-38 
 
 Commencement of difficulties between Corinth and Corcyra - 436 
 
 Potidaea revolts from Athens 432 
 
 The Peloponnesian War between Sparta and Athens - - - 431-404 
 
 •' " conducted by Pericles - - - - 431-429 
 
 Death of Pericles — Plague at Athens 429 
 
 Plato, founder of the Academicians 428-847 
 
 Cleon appointed to command in Thrace - - . - • 422 
 
 Peace of Nicias 421 
 
 Battle of Mantinea 418 
 
 Sicilian Expedition --- 415 
 
 Destruction of the Sicilian Expedition ..---- 413 
 
 Transfer of the War to Asia Minor 412 
 
 Alcibiades gains a victory at Cyzicus 410 
 
 ** recovers Chalcedon and Byzantium . - - - 408 
 
 *' after the Battle of Notium goes into Exile - - - 407 
 
 Battle of J^gospotami— Spartan Hegemony 405 
 
 Thirty Tyrants expelled by Tlirasybulus 403 
 
 Battle of Cunaxa— Retreat of the Ten Tliousand - - - - 401 
 
 War of Spartans with Persia 399-394 
 
 Death of Socrates at the age of 70 399 
 
 Corinthian War - - . - 394 
 
 Battles of Corinth and Coronaa ■■ 394 
 
CHEOKOLOGICAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 . c. 
 
 ^scliines, rival of Demostlienes -----.. 389-314 
 
 Peace of Antalcidas -------.. 337 
 
 Demosthenes, celebrated orator . 385-322 
 
 Aristotle, founder of the Peripatetics 384-322 
 
 War of Sparta against Thebes and Athens - - . . . 379-373 
 
 Battle of Leuctra— The Spartans defeated by Epamlnondas - 371 
 
 Battle of Mantineia — Death of Epaminondas .... 352 
 
 Accession of Philip to the throne of Macedon - - . . 359 
 
 Social War 358-355 
 
 Sacred War --.... 357-346 
 
 Epicurus, founder of the Epicureans 342-270 
 
 Battle of Chaeroneia — Macedonian Hegemony - - . . 333 
 
 Accession of Alexander the Great ---.-.. 335 
 
 Battle of the Granicus 334 
 
 " " Issus ; conquest of Tyre 333 
 
 " " Arbela -----.... 33I 
 
 Demosthenes's Oration on the Crown -----. 330 
 
 March to the Indus ------... 326 
 
 The Voyage of Nearchus 325-324 
 
 Diogenes, the Cynic philosopher - A. d. 323 
 
 Death of Alexander at Babylon 323 
 
 The Egyptian kingdom of the " Ptolemies " - - - - - 323-30 
 
 Euclid, Elements of Geometry 323-283 
 
 First War among the Successors --..... 321 
 
 Antipater sole Regent ---...... 320 
 
 The Syrian kingdom of the Seleucidae 312-65 
 
 The Battle of Ipsus - - 30^ 
 
 Zeno, founder of the Stoics about A. d. 263 
 
 Death of Lysimachus— Conquest of Asia Minor - - - . 281 
 
 Invasion of Greece by the Gauls ---.... 280 
 
 Reign of Antiochus I,, of Syria -.--..- 280-^61 
 
 n. 261-246 
 
 Aratus, general of the Achaean League . 243 
 
 Reign of Antiochus III. (the Great) 323-187 
 
 Agis IV., king of Sparta ----..... 241 
 
 Battle of Sallasia — Cleomenes defeated - . _ . . 221 
 
 Battle of Cynoscephalae— Philip defeated I97 
 
 Philopaemen, " the last of the Greeks," put to death - - - 183 
 
 Battle of Pydn a— End of the Macedonian Monarchy ... 168 
 
 Destruction of Corinth by Mummius ---... 145 
 
 Greece made a Roman province under the name of Achaia - 146 
 
 Syria made a Roman province ---.... 55 
 
 Cleopatra, queen of Egypt ----...- 51-30 
 
 Egypt made a Roman province 30 
 
ROME. 
 
 SECTION Til. 
 
 1, RoMX, commencing b. o. 753, and continuing till the year a. d. 476, 
 occupies a period of 1229 years. Rome, in Nebuchadnezzar's Image, 
 was the "iron kingdom;" and in Daniel's Vision, the "fourth beast, 
 dreadful and terrible, with great iron teeth." By historians it is con- 
 sidered the last of " the four universal monarchies " which bore rule 
 in the earth before the Christian era. 
 
 2. Buildings. — Rome was built by Romulus, upon the Palatine hill, 
 but, in the days of its power, embraced also within its limits the 
 Capitoline, Quirinal, Aventine, Ooelian, Viminal, and Esquiline hills. 
 On the top of the Capitoline hill was the ca])itol, or citadel of Rome. 
 It was the highest part of the city, strongly fortified, and magnifi- 
 cently ornamented. A descent of one hundred steps led to the forum^ 
 a large open space where the people held tlieir assemblies. It wa& 
 surrounded with arched porticoes, inclosing spacious markets where 
 various commodities were sold. All the military roads terminated in 
 this place, at a point in which was set up a gilded pillar called mil- 
 larium aureum. Twenty aqueducts supplied the city with water, 
 and eight bridges, supported on lofty arches, spanned the "yellow 
 Tiber." The dwellings of the Romans were at first simple co'itagea 
 thatched with straw. After the city was burned by the Gauls it was 
 rebuilt in a more solid and commodious manner, and, after its second 
 destruction by Nero, the houses were constructed with great attention 
 %o elegance and splendor, each dwelling having a portico in front, and 
 an empty court, called a vestibule, before the gate. The gate was 
 reached by ascending several steps. A shive in chains, armed with a 
 BtaflE^ and attended by a large dog, performed the office of porter, and 
 kept a fire, round which the images were phiced, always burning. 
 
 Rome.— Sectlo.i Nil.— Qnfstion8.—\, 2. When was Koine fuunded ? Who was its found 
 er? What period of time does its history embrace? When end? In what light is Rome 
 viewed by historians? What relation does it bear to Nebuchadnezzar's Image? Give a 
 description of the building of Rome. 8. Of the dwellings an<^ furniture. 
 
B.O. ?53.] ORDERS OF THE PEOPLE 315 
 
 3. They had no chimneys, and were in consequence much annoyed 
 with smoke. At first, they made openings to admit the light ; as 
 civilization increased, they used paper, linen cloth, and horn, to shut 
 out the wind and rain ; and in the fourth century tliey arrived al the 
 luxury of glass windows. A nobleman's nilla^ or country-seat, was a 
 magnificent affiiir. The building was laid out in dining-rooms, parlors, 
 bed-chambers, tennis-courts, baths, &c. ; and the grounds were taste- 
 fully arranged with walks, terraces, parks, fish-ponds, garden, and il! 
 kinds of delightful groves. The furniture also followed the law :f 
 gradual improvement, from the simple four-legged square table, to 
 the circular board inlaid witli ivory, gold, and precious stones, till wo 
 read of one that cost a sum equal to $35,000. 
 
 1. Inhabitants. — "Without stopping to discuss any disputed points, 
 it will only be necessary to say here, that the Roman citizens wero 
 separated into two great classes — Patricians and Plebeians, whose rela- 
 tive positions will be more clearly defined in the following pages. 
 Among the original population of the city, every man that could show 
 a noble or free ancestry belonged to the patrician order, and had a 
 share in the government of the state. Of the rest of the people, each 
 man was attached, under the appellation of " client," to the head of 
 some patrician family, whom he was obliged to serve, and who, in 
 return, was bound to protect him. There was also the order of 
 knights, consisting of young men chosen for cavalry, either from the 
 patricians or plebeians. They must be eighteen years of age, and pos- 
 sessed of a sum of money equal to $14,000. Their badges of distinc- 
 tion were a gold ring, and a strip of purple sewed on the breast of the 
 tunic. 
 
 5. The Roman matrons themselves took charge of the children in 
 their infantile years. Both boys and girls wore a loose robe, bordered 
 with purple, called toga pretexta. They were sent to public schools, 
 where the greatest care was bestowed upon their style of reading and 
 Bpeaking. Children of rank were attended to school by a slave, who 
 tarried their books, writing materials, &c. Books were written on 
 parchment, or on paper prepared from the leaves of the papyrus. 
 Pens were made of a reed sharpened at the point. Ink was the black 
 liquid emitted by the cuttle-fish. They wrote upon one side of the 
 paper, and then rolled it round a stafi*, whence it was called a volume. 
 Children learned to write with a metal pencil, stylus^ upon tablet* 
 spread with wax. 
 
 Questions. — 4. Into how many and what classes were the citizens separated f Who be- 
 longed to the patrician order ? Who the j.kbeian T 5. What is said of the early e^iucatla* 
 <»f the children? How wer« books written r 
 
316 ROME. [B. 0.753 
 
 6 At the age of 8e7enteon, the boy exchanged the toga pretexta 
 for the toga virilis^ or '' manly gown," a loose, flowing robe, which 
 covered the whole body. To wear this garment gracefully was a 
 subject of intense study to the dandies of those days ; and even per- 
 sons of a graver temperament made it a matter of serious considera- 
 tion. A tunic was often worn under the toga, and in cold weather 
 a cloak wa.<» idded. In early times all persons went bare-headed, but 
 when luxury increased, a woman's toilet was called *'her world." 
 Every lady of fashion had at least one hair-dresser. The hair R^as 
 anointed with the richest perfumery, curled with hot irons, adoined 
 with gold and pearls, or bound with gay ribbons. 
 
 7. Religion. — The religion of the Romans was idolatry in the gross- 
 est extreme. All the gods of the Greeks and Egyptians were duly 
 worshiped ; and the virtues and affections of the mind, such as Faith, 
 Hope, Concord, &c., were honored with altars and temples. The 
 Romans also regarded with superstitious reverence the Penates^ or 
 powers of nature personified, and the Lares^ or disembodied spirits of 
 their ancestors. If the soul of the dead, in passing from the body, 
 became a pure spirit, and hovered with the wing of love over the 
 friends it had left behind, it was called " Zar;" but if, by reason of 
 crimes committed in life, it found in the grave no resting-place, it 
 appeared to men as a phantom ; and its name, in that case, was Larva; 
 but, as there was no way of ascertaining precisely the lot of the 
 deceased, departed souls received the general appellation of Manes. 
 Every household, however, claimed its protecting lares, and victims 
 were sacrificed to them upon the domestic hearth. 
 
 8. The priests were chosen from the most honorable men in the 
 state. There were four pontiffs, called together the Collegium^ whose 
 business it was to see that the inferior priests did their duty. The 
 Pontifex Maximus was the supreme judge in religious iratters. 
 Every year he drew up a short account of all public transactions ; 
 and these Annals were exposed in an open place, for the inspection 
 of the people. The Augurs^ or soothsayers, made observations upoB 
 tke heavens in the dead of night, explained omens, foretold future 
 events, and exercised wonderful power over the superstitious by means 
 of atmospheric phenomena. The Septemviri prepared the games, 
 processions, and public feasts. The Quindecemviri had charge of the 
 Sibylline books. The pontiffs, augurs, septemvirs, and quindecemvirs, 
 were called '' the four Colleges of Priests." The Sacred Fire, renewed 
 
 Qti4eH<m*.—% What ts said of the garBMntt worn f 7. Of the religion of the Eomana 
 & Of the pontiffs 7 
 
<». 0.763.] CUSTOMS OF THE PEOPLE. 317 
 
 every year on the first of March from the rays of the sun, was watched 
 by the Vestal Virgins, and whoever permitted it to go out waa 
 Bcoarged by the pontifex maximus. If any vestal viohated her vow 
 she was buried alive. 
 
 9. MiBKiAGE. — No young woman could marry without consent of 
 her parents or guardians. When this was obtained, the auspices weie 
 taken, and a sacrifice offered, from which the gall of the victim was 
 carefully removed. The bride W25 dressed in a long white robe, bor- 
 dered with a purplo fringe; her hair was parted with a spear, and her 
 head covered with a vsil. In the liouse cf the lady's father or nearest 
 relative, in the presence of at least ten witnesses, the pontifex maxi- 
 mus joined the pair in marriage, by causing them to repeat a set form 
 of words, and taste a cake made of salt, water, and flour. In the 
 evening the bride was taken, apparently by force, from the arms of 
 her mother, and carried to the house of the bridegroom. Her maid- 
 servants followed her with a distaff, a spindle, and wool. As she 
 reached the door, her husband demanded who she was, to which she 
 always answered, " Where thou art Gains, there shall I be Oaia." 
 After binding the door-posts with woolen fillets, she gently stepped 
 over the threshold, upon which she was presented with the keys of 
 the house. 
 
 10. After the parties had both touched fire and water, the bride- 
 groom proceeded to give the feast. Nuptial songs were sung till mid- 
 night, and the guests were dismissed with small presents. At supper 
 the men reclined upon couches, and took their food without forks, 
 the boys sitting at the feet of their elders. The table was consecrated 
 by setting upon it the images of the Lares and salt-cellars. The feast 
 was opened by pouring out libations to the gods, and throwing a por- 
 tion of every article of food into the fire, as an offering to the guardians 
 of the domestic heailh. The guests were entertained with music and 
 dancing, plays and pantomimes, but tie graver portion of the com- 
 munity preferred reading. 
 
 11. The Senate. — Senators were chosen from the patricians or 
 knights, by the kings, the consuls, the military tribunes, and by tht 
 censors. The stated meetings of the senate were on the Jcalends^ the 
 beginning, and the ides^ the middle, of every month. The power of 
 this body varied with the varying politics of the republic. Under the 
 legal government, the senators were the mere counselors of the king- 
 during the palmy days of the Roman Commonwealth, they had the 
 
 QuMUons.—^, 10. Of the marriage customs? IL How were tti'* senators ihosen r ^hat 
 Is sftid of their meetings f 01 their poT^ers and nghu 
 
318 ROME. [b. c. T5S 
 
 Bupreme authority ; and in the times of the emperors, being made the 
 tools of power, they sunk into complete insignificance. Their consti- 
 tutional rights gave them the direction of the treasury, the nomination 
 of envoys, and the receiving of embassadors from foreign nations ; also 
 the power of declaring war and decrecuig peace, together with the 
 granting of triumphs to victorious generals. 
 
 12. Magistrates. — There were three classes of magistrates in Rome 
 
 1 The Qumtors, whose business it was to take care of the publi'. 
 jevenue, to exact fines, to keep the military standards, and order the 
 pjblic funerals. 2. The JEdiles^ whose duty it was to inspect markets, 
 tavercs, and all things sold in the forum ; to throw nuisances into the 
 Tiber, and to examine the strength and structure of public buildings. 
 3. The PrcBtors^ whose powers were expressed by do^ dico, and 
 addico. By "do," they gave the form of any writ; by " dico," they 
 pronounced sentence; and by "addico," they adjudged the goods of 
 the debtor to the creditor. When a cause was to be tried, the praetor 
 took his seat in the forum, on a tribunal or stage, in a chair called 
 curule, with a sword and spear placed upright before him. The jury 
 sat on lower seats, as did also the witnesses ; clerks were employed to 
 record the proceedings, and criers, to proclaim the hour. On court 
 days, at nine o'clock in the morning, the praetor went to the forum, 
 and there, being seated on the tribunal, ordered the crier to notify the 
 people that it was the third hour, and whoever had any cause might 
 bring it before him. 
 
 13. Trials were much like those in our courts of law. In criminal 
 cases judices were chosen, and after the cause had been heard, the 
 praetor gave to each judex three tablets ; on oue was written C, con- 
 demno ; on another A. absolvo ; and on the third N. L. non liquet^ 
 "I am not clear." Each judex threw which of these he thought 
 proper into an urn. The praetor took them out, counted them, and 
 d(»cided the case according to this verdict. While the judi^^es were 
 putting the ballots into the urn, the prisoner and his friends fell at 
 their feet, v/ept, prayed, and used every method to excite compassion. 
 Criminals were punished with. Jines^ 'bonds ^ ilows^ banishment^ slavery^ 
 wid death. None but the whole Kuman people could pass sentence 
 npon the life of a Roman. " I am & Roman citizen," stopped at once 
 the proceedings of any tyrannical magistrate, and threw the accused 
 upon the mercy of his fellow-citizens. The body of a malefactor was 
 exposed for a time to public execraticr, and then thrown into the Tiber. 
 
 QuetUont. — 12. How many classes ot raag:istr-stes were there? Gire Mieir names and 
 dntiea. 18. How were crtminals sentenced and punished with them? 
 
a a 153.] FUNERAL CEREMONIES. 3iy 
 
 14. Occupations. — Agriculture was the principal occupation of the 
 Romans, and was held in the highest esteem ; but the constant warn 
 in which tne commonwealth was engaged made such large drafts upon 
 the time of the citizens, that useful employments finally fell to the lot 
 of slave3, while all the legitimate children of the republic became sol 
 diers. When the Romans thought themselves injured by any nation 
 they^ent one of the Feciahs* to demand redress. If it was not im* 
 mediately granted, 33 days were permitted to elapse, and then th4 
 priest went again to the confines of the nation, threw a bloody spear 
 upon the ground, and formally declared war. Every citizen was con- 
 sidered a soldier from the age of sixteen to that of forty-six ; nor could 
 any person hold an oflice in the city who had not served ten cam- 
 paigns. The soldiers were formed into legions. Each legion was 
 divided into ten cohorts, each cohort into three bands, each band into 
 two centuries, or hundreds : to complete the legion, 300 horse were 
 added. They fought with shngs, spears, javelins, and swords. The 
 standard of the legion displayed an eagle, with the letters '' S. P. Q. 
 R.," Senate, People, and Quirites of Rome. 
 
 15. The load which a Roman soldier carried was enough to break down 
 a common man. Provisions for fifteen days, a saw, a basket, a mattock, 
 an ax, a hook, a leathern thong, a chain, a pot, &c., &c., amounting 
 in all to 60 lbs. weight, besides his armor, which was not unfrequently 
 made of brass plates, or rings, impenetrable to the spear. When a 
 general, after consulting the auspices, had determined to attack the 
 enemy, a red flag was hoisted on the point of a spear from the top of 
 his tent. Then the trumpet sounded, the soldiers cried out " to arms," 
 and, pulling up their standards, rushed on to battle. After a victory 
 the general assembled his troops, and bestowed rewards on those who 
 merited them. The pay of a soldier amounted only to about five cents 
 a day besides his food, which he dressed himself. After a successfv.! 
 campaign the senate granted a triumph to the general, .a festivity iu 
 which all the army were allowed to participate. 
 
 15. Funeral Oeeemonies. — The Romans, for the same r*^sonn "ihat 
 influenced the Greeks, paid the greatest attention to funeral .ites 
 When any one was dying, his nearest relative endeavored to catch 
 his last breath with his mouth, under the impression that in that tlw 
 soul took its departure. The eyes and mouth of the deceased were 
 immediately closed, those present repeating his name several times, 
 
 • A class of priests. 
 
 QuMtiona —14, 15 What is said of the occupations of the Romans f Of their equipmenti 
 
 (•»T fighting ? Of their fightmg ? Of their pay ? 16. Of their funeral ceremoni«B ? 
 
320 KINGDOM OF ROME. [8.0.763. 
 
 and calling out Vale, "farewell." The corpse, liaving been bathed, 
 and dressed in its richest robes, was laid on a couch in the vestibule, 
 and a small coin for the fee of Charon was put into its hand. The 
 funerax was solemnized in the night, with torches, the order of the 
 procession beiug regulated by law. A mingled train of rausiciArs, 
 hired mourners, players, and buffoons, freedinen, friends, and relativt* 
 attended the body to the place of burning or burial. 
 
 17. Fabulous History. — Tlie first pages of Roman history, Uk4 
 chose of the nations we have already considered, are but the intri 
 cate fables of a dark age, embellished by the fancy of the poet 
 At what point these mythic legends assume the form and substance 
 of probability ard truth we shall not attemi)t to decide. We strongly 
 suspect that if the renowned Romulus were stripped of the drapery 
 which the glory of Rome throws around Jiim, he would appear in the 
 form of a barbarous robber, or melt away into one of those fictitious 
 heroes whose exploits serve only "to point a moral or adorn a tale." 
 Virgil, the Homer of Rome, has given in his ^neid an account of the 
 distinguished individual claimed by the Romans as their great pro- 
 genitor. From this poem we learn that ^neas, son of Venus and 
 Anchises, having escaped from tlie plains of Troy, after many romantic 
 adventures landed in Italy, where the Latins then lived in all their 
 savage simplicity. The chief of the Latins received him kindly, and 
 gave him his daughter Lavinia in marriage. The descendants of 
 Eneas and Lavinia were called kings of Alba, and continued to sit 
 upon the throne of that country for a space of 400 years, wliich brings 
 us to the century distinguished by the founding of that city, after- 
 wards the acknowledged Queen of the World. 
 
 18. B. 0. 753. Rome Founded by Romulus. — The fourteenth de- 
 scendant of ^neas left two sons, Numitor and Amulius. To the eldest 
 the kingdom was bequeathed, while the youngest received the trea- 
 sures remaining of those brought from Troy. Amulius, not satisfied 
 with his portion, conspired against his brother, and succeeded in 
 depriving him of his throne. To remove all apprehensions of bein^ 
 yui day disturbed in his ill-gotten power, he put his brother's sons tc 
 death, and caused Rhea Silvia, their sister, to take the vow of a 
 vestaL His precautions were vain, Rhea Silvia and (as it wu8 
 affirmed) Mars, the god of war, were the parents of two boys, who 
 were no sooner born than devoted by the tyrant to destruction. The 
 mother was buried alive, and the cradle containing the helpless babes 
 
 Queatiwi^.—ll. Of the fabulous history of Borne f 18. Who were Numitor acd Amaliusl 
 Qire tho iiiBtory of Nuuiilor. Of Amulius. 
 
1. 0. T63.] ROMULQS AND REMUS. 321 
 
 was thrown into the Tiber; bnt the river having overfiowed its hanks, 
 the frail barK drifled :\\vn'^ liio margin of the stream till it became 
 entangled in the roots of a wild vine, at the foot of the Palatine hill. 
 Faustnlus, the king's shepherd, found the children, and carried them 
 home to his wife, who named them Romulus and Remus, and brought 
 them up as her own sons. 
 
 19. The youths, ignorant of their real ancestry, grew to manhool 
 wnong the wilds of Alba, sharing the toils and perils of their foster- 
 father. TliO noble bearing and daring courage with which nature had 
 endowed the'n, early gave them the pre-eminence in the little world 
 to which they were confined, and they were soon honored as leaden 
 of the youthful herdsmen who banded together to resist the aggres- 
 sion of robbers or rivals. In a quarrel which arose between the ser- 
 vants of Amulius and Numitor, Remus was taken prisoner and carried 
 before his grandfather. While Numitor hesitated what punishment 
 to inflict, Faustnlus and Romulus hastened to the place of trial, and 
 stopped ail further proceedings by revealing the real origin of the 
 delinquent. The aged Numitor was rejoiced to believe that the two 
 noble youths who stood before him were the destined avengers of his 
 wrongs, and hastily acquiesced in their proposal to expel Amulius, and 
 restore the throne of Alba to its rightful possessor. Romulus, fol- 
 lowed by the young men who had so long acknowledged him their 
 leader, besieged the castle of Amulius, and in the confusion that 
 ensued the usurper was slain. 
 
 20. Numitor being thus reinstated in the sovereignty of Alba, the 
 two brothers requested permission to build a city of their own, upon 
 the spot where their lives had been so miraculously preserved. The 
 shepherds who had hitherto assisted them joined in this enterprise 
 with alacrity, and soon men enough were collected to commence the 
 work. A dispute then arose between the brothers about the precise 
 location of the future city, and finally it was agreed to refer the mat- 
 ter to an augury from the flight of birds. Remus took his station upoi 
 Mount Aventine, and Romulus sat down upon the Palatine hill. At 
 sunrise Remus saw six vultures, and soon after Romulus saw twelve. 
 The partisans of Remus contended for him, as having seen the first 
 good omen, while the followers of Romulus insisted that his omen was 
 most complete. Romulus prevailed ; and proceeded to mark out the 
 boundaries of the intended city. 
 
 QuMtions.— 18, 19, 20. Of Eemas. Of Romuius. What circumstance made Eomulus aad 
 Bemus acquainted with their origin? What fate awaited the usurper »nd murderer oi 
 Amulius ? What dispute la mentioned f How was it decided T 
 14» 
 
322 KINGDOM OF ROME. (b. o. 763 
 
 21. The City. — Persons skilled in sacred inystcrii -^ were called tc 
 direct as to the inHiiuer in which every thing should be done. First, a 
 circular ditch was dug, into which each deputy cast a handful of earth 
 which he had brought from his own country. About three furlongs 
 from this point the city walls were marked out in a sfjuare, including 
 the Palatine hill, and a portion of land at its base. Romulus, having 
 fitted a brazen plowshare to a plow, drew a furrow around the boun* 
 daries, his attendants following, and carefully turning every clod 
 Inwards. Four times he took up the plow and carried it a short dis- 
 tHDce, and in these places were built the gates.* This took place on 
 the 21st of April, b. o. 753. While the wall was beginning to rise 
 above the surface, Remus leaped over it, saying contemptuously, 
 "Shall such a wall as this keep your city?" Upon which Romulus 
 struck him dead with the implement he had in his hand, exclaiming, 
 "So perish whosoever shall hereafter overleaj) these ramparts." The 
 work then went on without interruption ; and in a short time the 
 walls were raised to a suitable height, and a thousand thatched cot- 
 tages were built. 
 
 22. To increase as rapidly as possible the population of his new city, 
 Romulus set apart a grove as a sanctuary for malefactors and run-away 
 slaves ; " every one that was in distress, and every one that was m 
 debt," flocked thither also; those who were pleased with novelty, and 
 those who were fond of adventure, contributed likewise to the num- 
 ber of inhabitants; so that Romulus soon found himself at the head 
 of a people willing to dron all former distinctions for the yet untar- 
 nished apj>ellation of Romans. To introduce order and sobriety among 
 such a mixed multitude, some kind of government was necessary. 
 Accordingly, Romulus was unanimously elected chief of their religion, 
 sovereign magistrate of Rome, and general of the army. He was pre 
 ceded wherever he went by twelve lictors, armed with axes tied up in 
 bundles of rods. One hundred old men were selected to transact the 
 business of the state. They were called fathers, and their descend- 
 ants, patricians. liy decrees of the senate, and authority of the 
 people, laws were made lor the regulation of i)ublic affairs, and the 
 Intel ests of religion were carefully guarded. 
 
 23. Union with the Sabines.— It will be readily imagined Jiat the 
 character and prospects of the individuals composing the body politic 
 
 ♦ Called partes, from porter, to carry. 
 
 Que«tion$.—2\. Give the particulars of the beginning of the city. Where were the gates 
 placed? When was that done? How did Keiiiua lose his life? 22. Huw was the city 
 peopled? In what manner did Hoimilus govern his city? From what Is the word patriciaa 
 derived? Ans. Patet, mraniug father. 
 
B. c. 763.] UNION WITH THE SABINES. 323 
 
 were not such as to invite the alliance of tlie 8nrr<»nn(ling tribes; the 
 [)r<)posals of marriage which the Ruiuun jouih made to several aristo- 
 cratic neighbors were rejected with scorn, and after striving in vaiE 
 to niake their persons and iheir homes more agreeable to the fair 
 daughters of the Sabines, it was decided, in the fourth month after the 
 building of tlie city, to obtain by force what was denied to entreaty 
 Public shows and games were proclaimed, and persons came from al' 
 parts, bringing their wives and children to witness the prowess of tl.i 
 competitors. While every eye was intent upon the scene, he Roiaar 
 youtli rushed in among the crowd, and, seizing the most beaitiful girl? 
 ihey could find, carried them off. The Sabines remonstrated in vain 
 The Romans, having secured their wives, treated them with the utmost 
 kindness and attention ; and the women, won by the unexpected ten- 
 derness of their captors, consented to "forsake their fathers and 
 mothers and cleave unto their husbands." 
 
 24. The fathers and mothers were not, however, so easily satisfied. 
 As the Romans obstinately refused to restore their daughters, Tatius, 
 the Sabine king, led an army of 25,000 men to the very gates of Rome. 
 The Romans, unable to meet so strong an army in the field, having 
 placed their flocks upon the Capitoline hill, and strongly fortified it, 
 withdrew within their walls. Tarpeia, daughter of the commander 
 of that fortress, going to a neighboring spring for water, was seized by 
 the Sabines, and entreated to betray one of the gates to them. She 
 Egreed to do so for what the soldiers wore upon their arms, meaning 
 their bracelets; but no sooner had she opened the gate than they 
 threw their bucklers upon her, and crushed her to death. From her 
 the cliif of the Capitoline hill was called the Tarpeian rock. Th«j 
 Romans rushed out of their city to regain possession of this important 
 point, and soon a fierce engagement ensued in the valley between the 
 Capitoline and Quirinal hills. 
 
 25. In the midst of the conflict, the attention of the combatants was 
 diverted by loud criep and lamentations. While they paused in aston 
 ishment, the Sabine women rushed in between the two armies, enlrctt 
 ing their husbands to spare their fathers, and their fathers to spart 
 their husbands. The fierce warriors listened, and suffered their weapons 
 to fall from their hands. Aftection finally mastered resentment, and by 
 the mediation of these amiable females a peace was concluded, on con- 
 dition that the two nations should be united in one, and Romulus and 
 Tatius reign jointly in Rome. Tlie new citizens were called Quh'ites, 
 
 ^ie*tio?}s.—23. Describe the manner in which the Romans secured wives for themselves. 
 ^4, 25. Who was ih.; Sabine king? lu what expedition was he engaged? Give an accounj 
 cf ibe expi^dition and its results. 
 
324 KINGDOM OF ROME. [8.0.716 
 
 whence the initial "Q." in the royal standard. One hundred Sabinea 
 were added to the senate, and the number uf men in the legion was 
 also doubled. Thus every event, however adverse, served to advance 
 the interests of the new city, and Romulus had the happiLess uf seeing 
 a hostile army converted into peaceful citizens in the course of a few 
 hours. 
 
 26. The death of Tatius, about five years after, left Romulus 
 again sole monarch of Rome. He conquered FidenaD, and, engaging 
 in a war with the Yeians, compelled tliem to give up their salt-pits 
 near the Tiber. One day, while he was reviewing his army, a dread- 
 ful vuaww-.r-storm arose. The people fled in different directions to 
 seek for shelter, and when tlie tempest passed over Romulus was no- 
 where to bo found. It was conjectured tliat he had been carried to 
 heaven by his father, the god Mars, a supposition that was confirmed 
 by one Proculus, who declared that as he was returning by night from 
 Alba to Rome, Romulus appeared to him in a form of more than mor- 
 tal majesty, and bade him tell the Romans " that Rome was destined 
 to be tlie chief city of the world ; that human power should never be 
 able to withstand her people ; and that he himself would be their 
 guardian god Quirinus." 
 
 27. u. 0.* 37. — B. 0. 716. After the death of Romulus, the senate 
 undertook to govern the city by each member's acting the part of king 
 for five days in succession. The people submitted to this changing 
 government for a year, till, finding in it tlie authority of a monarch 
 without his paternal care, they insisted upon the election of a king. 
 They accordingly fixed upon Numa Pompilius, a citizen of Cures, who, 
 though married to the daughter of Tatius, had always lived in retire- 
 ment. Numa was born the very day Rome was founded, and was 
 consequently in his fortieth year when embassadors came to beg hia 
 acceptance of the crown. He left the sacred groves, where he had 
 spent the best part of his life, with unfeigned reluctance, and prefaced 
 his departure with many sacrifices. The senate and people met him 
 on the way, and the women welcomed him into the city with bles- 
 eicgs and shouts of joy. Attended by the priests and augurs, he weni 
 
 • rrba Candita, " after the building of the city." 
 
 Que8Hotis.—2o. How did the Initial " Q." get into the royal standard? What further il 
 •tated of the Sabines? 26. What event made I'omulus sole monarch of Rome a second 
 time? What succceftcs in war did he have? What was the fabled account of the death of 
 Bomulns? What of iho prophecy ? 27. How was liome governed during the next year? 
 What did the people desire? Who was chosen to wear the crown? How old then waa 
 Numa? What account can you give of his life up to that time? How was Numa met at 
 Rome? What were the qualifications for the throne? 
 
PORTRAITS OF CELEBRATED ROMANS, 
 
 (taken from the ANaENT MARBLES.) 
 
 JULIUS C^SAR. 
 
 MARCUS AURELIUS. 
 
 AUGUSTUS. 
 
 CICERO. 
 
 TRAJAN. 
 
8.0.673.] TULLTUS nOSTTLIUS. 325 
 
 to the top of thfe Tarpeian rock, where the chief augur laid his hand 
 upon his head, and, turning his face to the south, waited in silence till 
 several birds flew by, on his riglit hand. Then being invested with the 
 royal robe, Numa went down to the people and was hailed as their king. 
 
 28. No monarch could have been more suitable than Nnraa, for a 
 nraltitude whose opinions, tastes, and habits were unsettled. The 
 inhabitants of various petty states, lately subdued and but ill ii»nited, 
 needed a master who could soften their fierce dispositions, and intro- 
 duce among them the love of religion and virtue. Numa hud super- 
 stition enough to awaken their reverence, and policy enough to turn 
 his power to good account. By the instruction of the goddess Egeria, 
 he founded the whole system of the Roman religion, he increased the 
 number of augurs, regulated the duties of the pontiffs, and instituted 
 several new orders of priests. 
 
 29. TuLLius.— Anoos. — Taequin.— B. c. 700. Numa also divided 
 among his subjects the lands which Romulus had conquered in war, 
 and set landmarks, consecrated to the god Terminus, upon every por- 
 tion. He abolished the distinction between Romans and Sabines, by 
 dividing the artisans according to their trades, and compelling all 
 those of the same profession to dwell together. He built the temple 
 of Janus, to be shut in the time of peace, and upen in tune of war ; 
 and so profound was the quiet he had produced, that though this temple 
 was erected in the first year of his reign, it continued shut till his 
 death, which happened in his 83d year. 
 
 30. B. c. 673. TuLLius Hostilius. — After the death of Numa, 
 the senate again tried the exper:ment of carrying on the government 
 themselves, till at length Tullius Hostilius, a man of Latin ex- 
 traction, was elected monarch. His talents and inclinations differed 
 entirely from those of his preaecessor. He was more inclined to wai 
 than even Romulus had been, and only waited a plausible pretext fo! 
 seixing upon the territories of his neighbors. An incursion of the 
 Alban shepherds gave him an opportunity to demand redress, and he 
 took care to do it in such a manner as to insure a refusal. War 
 being thus made necessary, the two armies were drawn out in battle 
 array, five miles from Rome. Just as they were about to engage, the 
 Alban general proposed that the matter should be referred to thr«-^ 
 champions, chosen from each side. 
 
 Queeti(m8.-2S. Why was the selection of Numa for king a good one? 29. What policy 
 did NuiTis adopt in relation to conquered lands, landmarks, &c. ? What distinction did 
 he abolish? What temple fount^ ? In what respects was he a good k'ng? 80. Who 
 iucceflded Numa? What was the character of Tullius Hostilius? What jreteit did he 
 and to gratif? his warlike propensity ? Where was Aioa f (See naap No. 4) 
 
S26 KINGDOM OF A M E [a a 640 
 
 31. The offer was accepted. Three Horatii were chosen for th€ 
 Romans, and three Cnratii for the Albans. Tho mother of the Iloratii 
 was sistc? to the raotlier of the Curatii ; and all six of tlie young moo 
 were distinguislied for courage, strength, and activity. When every 
 thing was arranged, the champions were led forth amid encouraging 
 shouts, and then both sides rested upon their arms, and gazed with 
 Ireathless anxiety upon the scene. Victory at first inclined to the 
 Albans. Two of the Horatii lay dead upon the field, and the third 
 seemed to fly, while the Curatii, all wounded, feebly pursued h^ra. 
 The Romans were ready to give up in despair, when suddenly Hora- 
 tius, having separated his antagonists, turned and slew them, one after 
 another, sacrificing, as he said, " two to the manes of his brothers," and 
 offering "the third to his country's honor." The Albans threw down 
 their arms and submitted r.o the Romans; and Horatius, having 
 stripped his cousins of their armor, returned in triumph to Rome. 
 
 32. Not long after, the A.oans having engaged in a conspiracy 
 against the Romans, a decree v\ as passed that Alba should be razed to 
 the ground, and the whole A. ban people removed to Rome. The 
 walls of the cfty and every h.inan habitation were totally demolished, 
 and new dwellings assigned to the houseless tribe, upon the Oelian 
 hill. Thus another nation wai- incorporated within the limits of the 
 Roman state. Hostilius contriluted to the comfort of the citizens by 
 inclosing an open space for the meetings of the Comitia^ or assembly 
 of the people, and the building of a senate-house. Toward the close 
 of his reign his mind was affected with superstitious fears, and to 
 avert the anger of the gods, he had recourse to the sacred rites for- 
 merly practiced by Nuraa. His invocations had, however, a contrary 
 effect. His palace was struck by lightning, and himself, with a^l hia 
 family, perished in the flames. 
 
 33. B. c. 640. Angus Maktius. — After an interregnum, as in the 
 fo iner case, Ancus Martins, grandson of Numa, was elected king. 
 He saove to imitate the virtues of his grandfather, and carry out 
 nis maxims of government. He increased the number of his sub- 
 jects, by bringing several thousand Latins to Rome, and settling them 
 on Mount Aventine. He constructed the first bridge over the Tiber ; ha 
 extended his dominions on both sides of the river to the seacoast, apd 
 built the harbor of Ostia, thus securing the trade of the Tiber and the 
 salt-pits adjacent. He encouraged strangers to settle in the city ; and 
 
 Questions. — 31. Recite the story of the champions. Which way was Alha from RomeT 
 (See ma[. No. 4.) 32. Give the further history of Alba. What good thin-sdid lloatilius do 
 for Rome? Give ihe cloaing history of him. 83. Who succeeded ilostiiius ? Wh:»t bfio# 
 its did Ancus Martius seek for his country ? Wh»t did he accomplish ? 
 
 / 
 
a c. Clf).] LUCIUS TAflQUlNllS P RISC US. 32? 
 
 one of these, an opulout Greek, liaviug gained his peculiar favor, was 
 appointed guardian of his children. 
 
 ^4. B. c. G16. Lucius Tarquinius Piuscus. —A merchant of Corinth, 
 iAvnig amassed considerable wealth in trade, emigrated to Tarquinia, 
 a city of Italy. Dying, he left all his wealth to his only son, 
 Lucius. This Lucius married Tanaquil, a lady of high birth in 
 Tarquinia, and was by her persuaded to remove to Rome, then 
 Ihe center of attraction for all adventurers. As they approached the 
 Lily, an eagle stooping from above took off bis bat, and, flying round 
 his chariot for some time, witli much noise put it on again. This his 
 wife interpreted as a presage that he should one day wear the crown, 
 and they both spared no pains to bring a!)f)ut the accomplishment of 
 the prophecy. This was the Greek who paid bis court so effectually 
 to Ancus as to be appointed guardian of his children. When the 
 Romans met to elect a new king, he made a set speech to them, urged 
 the friendship he felt for them, and the fortune he bad expended in 
 their service. The people acknowledged the*justice of his claims, and 
 he was soon invested with the royal robes. To reward his partisans, 
 who were chiefly plebeians, he added 100 of them to the senate, thus 
 making that body I-^OO. 
 
 35. lie laid the foundations of the great circus, or ampliitheater, 
 where ghidiatorial shows were afterwards exhibited. The Latin states 
 having made incursions upon his territories, he engaged in a war with 
 them, during which he took and plundered nine towns. Tarquin also 
 overcame the Etruscans in several engagements, and received from 
 them a golden crown, an ivory throne and scepter, a purple tunic, 
 and a robe embroidered with gold. Such were the military exploits 
 ascribed to Tarquin ; but his lasting fame was inlaid with the very 
 foundations of the city. Tlie forum, with its rows of shops and orna- 
 mental porticoes, was marked '>ut by his order, and a wall around the 
 city, of massy stones, commenced. 
 
 36. He built the cloaca maxima, or great sewers, to drain off the 
 water from between the Palatine and Capitoline hills. "This vast 
 drain was constructed of huge blocks of hewn stone, triply arched, 
 and of such dimensions that a barge could float along in it beneath the 
 very streets of the oXiy. Earthquakes have shaken the city and the 
 adjacent hills, but the cloaca maxima remains to this day unimpaired, 
 an enduring monument of the power and skill of the people and the 
 
 Questions.— Zi, 35, 3G. Who was Luoius Tarquinius Priscup ? Relate the Ptory of the 
 eftgle. Why did that event prove important ? How did Tarquin reward his partisans ? 
 In what successful wars did he engage ? What did his military exploits gain for him 
 and Rome ? What monuments of his power and skill remain T 
 
828 KINGDOM OF ROMB. [a. a 
 
 king by ivhom it was constructed." The augurs, under tlis patronage 
 of Tanaqnil, came into great reputation ; and such was the ascendency 
 which they finally gained over the raind of Tarquin, that no battle was 
 fought, no army levied, no assembly dismissed,. nor peace proclaimed, 
 without due reference to. the chirping and flying of birds. 
 
 37. Sekvius. — Tarquin II. — Consuls. — b. o. GOO. Tarquin, id 
 tLe Sabine war, had vowed to build a temple to the three great deities, 
 iupiler, Juno, and Minerva, and preparations were going forward for 
 this magnificent work when the hand of the assassin dismissed him 
 from all public employments. The sons of Ancus Martins, impatient 
 to enjoy a throne which Tarquin had made so desirable, hired two 
 countrymen to murder the king. The ruffians entered the palace as if 
 to bring a cause before Tarquin, and struck him dead with an ax. The 
 lictors immediately seized them, and put them to death ; but the boas 
 of Ancus made their escape. The rumor of the death of Tarquin filled 
 the city with confusion. .The citizens ran in crowds to the palace to 
 iearn the truth of the report. Tanaquil, who had her own purpose to 
 serve, assured them that her husband was only stunned by the blow, 
 and that he had deputed the government to his son-in-law, Servius 
 Tullius, till his recovery. 
 
 38. B. o. 578. Seryius Tullius. — Servius comes before ns arrayed 
 in tlie garb of fable, like his predecessors. He was said to have been 
 the son of a bond-woman. While an infant in the cradle a lambent 
 flame played around his head, which, as an omen of his future great- 
 ness, secured for him the patronage of Tanaquil. Receiving him into 
 her family, she gave him an education suited to the high station he 
 was destined to fill, and married him to her daughter. Upon the 
 death of Tarquin he issued from the palace, clothed with the ensigns 
 of power, and proceeded to administer the government, as he said, by 
 directions of his father-in-law. When he had thus made good his 
 party, the body of the murdered monarch was brought out and buried, 
 and Servius was proclaimed king. 
 
 39. The government of Servius Tullius paved the way for the repub- 
 lic. He divided the lands among the citizens, and built dwellings foi 
 the poor ; he was the friend of the people, and chose his habitation in 
 t)'e plebeian quarter of the city. He ordained that once in §ve years 
 every man should resort to the Campus Martins,* clad in complete 
 
 * A large plain without the walls of the city, where the Roman youth performed their 
 gymnastic exercises. It is the principal situation of modern Rome. 
 
 Questions. — 37. What vow had Tarquin made? What prevtr.tcd Its accomplinnnient? 
 flow dJd Servius secure the throne? 88. Relate the faMe. also She history of Servius untU 
 ke was crowned king. 89. In what w ays did ho snow himself to be a friend of the peopUf 
 
8.0 534:.] TARQUIN THE PROUD. 329 
 
 armor, and there make oath to an exact account of his family and for- 
 tune. This census was closed by a feast, called a lustrum. Serviua 
 steadily carried forward the building of the Capitol, begun by his pre- 
 decessor ; and inclosed the Viminal and Esquiline hills also within the 
 walls of the city. This king is said to have engaged in war with three 
 of the neighboring states, which continued twenty years, and resulted 
 in an acknowledgment of the supremacy of Rome. 
 
 40. To secure the crown to his family, Servius, it is related, had 
 married his two daughters to the two brothers of his wife, Aruns and 
 Tarquin ; and as both the women and men differed greatly in disposi- 
 tion, he sought to correct their tempers by marrying the imperious 
 Tullia to the gentle Aruns, and the ambitious Tarquin to her milder 
 sister. This very measure defeated his design. The imperious and 
 ambitious broke through the feeble bonds which their meek com- 
 panions imposed, and, having both murdered their consorts, were soon 
 united to each other. The first crime made way for the second, and 
 the second was but a preparation for the third. Tarquin and Tullia 
 saw a crown before them, and no remorse of patriotism or filial aflfec- 
 tion could prevent their grasping it. They encouraged every murmur 
 of discontent which reached their ears, and made a strong party 
 among the patricians by spreading a rumor that Servius intended to 
 abolish the regal form of government, and give to the plebeians equal 
 weight in the commonwealth with the more aristocratic part of the 
 community. 
 
 41. Having thus every thing prepared, Tarquin went to the senate- 
 house, seated himself on the royal chair, and summoned the senators 
 to meet king Tarquinius. While he was speaking Servius entered, 
 and, accusing Tarquin of treason, offered to push hira from his seat ; 
 but the usurper seized the old man, dragged him to the door, and 
 threw him down the steps. A body of assassins followed the wounded 
 king as he was feebly making his way to the palace, and, having pul 
 an end to his life, left his body bleeding and mangled in the street. 
 Tullia, meanwhile, mounted her chariot and drove to the senate house. 
 After saluting her guilty husband as king, she set out on her return, 
 and the charioteer, by her direction, drove over the body of the mur- 
 dered Servius. The blood of her father stained her chariot wheels, 
 and sprinkled the robe in which she had arrayed herself to be haileu 
 a queen. 
 
 42. B. 0. 533. Lucius Tarquinius Superbus. — Tarq uin the Proud, 
 
 Questions. — 40, 41. By what means did Servius endeavor to p<»rpetQate the crown In hii 
 own family? Describe the tragedy that followed th« trabltioua father'* folly 4S. What 
 eLiifucter is given of Tarquin the Prond? 
 
330 KINGDOM OF ROME. [b. o. 609 
 
 having thus seized upon the tlirone as a right, refused to submit to a 
 vote of the people, and every other act of his administration showed 
 the same disposition to make himself absoh:ite, in defiance of all law or 
 religion, lie surrounded himself with a body-guard, and either ban- 
 ished or put to death all whom attachment to the late king or love of 
 justice inclined to criticise his measures. The Latins and the Yolscii 
 felt the power of Rome, and every fresh acquisition made Tarquiu 
 more imperious and tyrannical. The capitol, upon which his prede- 
 cessors had labored so diligently, employed him four years; and an 
 occurrence which he reported contributed not a little to the zeal with 
 which the people wrought in the work. 
 
 43. One day a Sibyl* came to the palace of Tarquiu with nine 
 books, which she said were of her own composing, but she asked so 
 high a price for the mysterious volumes that Tarquin refused to pur- 
 chase them. She went away, burned three of them, and returned, 
 demanding the same price for the remaining six. Again the king 
 refused to buy, and again she went away and burned three of her 
 precious w^orks; but when she came into his presence the third time, 
 and insisted upon his taking the three books, without any abatement 
 of price, his curiosity was so excited that he sent for the augurs. By 
 their advice the volumes were purchased, and deposited in stone 
 chests, in the vault of the new capitol. Proper persons, called the 
 quindecemviri, were appointed to take charge of them ; and thus 
 the sibylline leaves became the oracles of the nation. Tarquin also 
 finished the cloaca maxima, and reduced the city of Gabii by the 
 stratagemf of his son Sextus. 
 
 44. The tyrant father and dissolute son had filled Rome with 
 mourning; and Sextus, having crowned his enormities by violating the 
 honor of a noble Roman lady, precipitated the doom which had so 
 long been hanging over the devoted house of Tarquinii. This lady 
 was Lucretia, wife of Collatinus, a descendant of the first Tarquia. 
 
 • The Sibyllae were certain .'eraalea who lived in dlflferent parts of the world, and wew 
 thought to possess the power o/ foretelling future events. 
 
 t The stratagem was this. Sextus counterfeited desertion, and was kindly received ai 
 Gabii. Beinor api)arently successful in his engagements with the Romans, the simple 
 Gabians made him general of their army. He then sent to his fiither for instnictions. Tar- 
 quin made the messenger no answer, but, taking him into the garden, silently cut down th# 
 tallest poppies. Sextus took the hint; and, under various pretexts, put to death or ban- 
 ished the most distinguished Gabians. till the people, finding themselves completely in hit 
 hande, submitted to his father without striking a blow. 
 
 Questions.— 42. To what regulations did he refuse to submit? How did ho treat tb« 
 Mends of the murdered king? 43. Give the stery of the Sibylline books. 44. K«late th« 
 el-cnm stances preceding the banishment :>f Tarquin. 
 
B. O60D.] EXPULSION OF TARQUIN. 331 
 
 Unable to [lui'dori liorself for the crime of another, she sent for her 
 husband and father, entreating them to come to her immediately, at 
 an indelible disgrace had befallen the family. They obeyed her sum- 
 mons, bringing with them Valerius, a kinsman, and Junius Brutus, 
 whose father Tarquin had put to death. In brief terms she related 
 w hat had befallen her, and, having required a pledge that they would 
 avenge her injuries, she drew a knife from under her robe and stabbor? 
 Nerself to the heart. 
 
 45. While the rest stood motionless and silent with grief and con 
 sternation, Bratus, the pretended idiot, drew the bloody poniard from 
 the reeking wound, and, holding it up to the assembly, exclaimed : 
 *' I swear by this blood, which was once so pure, and which nothing 
 but the detestable villainy of Tarquin could have polluted, that I will 
 pursue Lucius Tar<iuinius the Proud, his wicked wife, and their chil- 
 dren, with fire and sword; nor will I suffer any of that family, or any 
 other whatsoever, to reign at Rome. Ye gods ! I call ye to witness 
 this my oath." Then, presenting the dagger to Collatinus, Lucretius, 
 Valerius, and the rest of the company, he engaged them to take the 
 same oath. That the man who had so long been kept as an idiot in 
 the king's house, to make sport for his children, should thus stand 
 forth the friend of justice and the assertor of Roman liberty, was a 
 miracle that roused the feelings of the people no less than the wrongs 
 of the virtuous Lucretia. 
 
 46. The citizens came together in crowds, the gates of the city were 
 shut, and the senate decreed that Tarquin and his family should be 
 forever banished from Rome, and that to plead for, or attempt his 
 return, shovld be a capital crime. Tarquin, who was absent with the 
 army, hearing of these commotions, hastened to Rome without delay. 
 He found the gates barred against him, and the walls filled with armed 
 Tien. Disappointed and enraged, he turned again to join his army ; 
 but Brutus, taking another route, had reached the camp before him, 
 acquainted the soldiers with what had taken place, and enlisted their 
 feelings in the cause of justice. Thus this proud monarch, who had 
 reigned 25 years, being expelled from his kingdom, was forced ^,o take 
 refuge in a little city of Etruria, and thus ended, with him, the regal 
 state of Rome, after it had continued 245 years. 
 
 47. CoNsii L8. — The regal power being thus overthrown, Rome \e- 
 came a republic, and two magistrates called Consuls were annually 
 
 QuesUan^. — 45, 46. What course did Brutus take ! How far was he successful 7 Ho\» 
 •ong did tile re^'tl state of Rome continue ? 47. After the overthrow of regal puwcr what 
 41d R >iuo becouic ? By whom were the aiTair* of guTerament admlnistert^d ? 
 
332 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 509 
 
 chosen to administer the affairs of government. No one could be con 
 sul who had not before been quaestor, sedile, and jjnctor. The consuls 
 had all the badges of kingn, except the crown ; every one went out of 
 the way, uncovered his head, dismounted from his horse, or rose up 
 when these oflacers passed. Brutus and Collatinus w-ere chosan first 
 consuls of Rome. Hardly was this new order of things established, 
 when embassadors came from Tarquin to say that he would peaceably 
 I'eiinquish the kingdom if the Romans would send him his treasures 
 and effects. These embassadors had another object in view, which 
 they proceeded to unfold while the senate debated upon Tarquin's 
 proposition. 
 
 48. They took up their residence in the house of the Aquilii, neph- 
 ews of Collatinus, and by their aid collecting such young men as had 
 been brought up in idle attendance upon the king, formed a conspiracy 
 to restore monarchy. Even the sons of Brutus, displeased with the 
 stern frugality of their father, entered into the scheme, and all toge- 
 ther bound themselves not to betray the plot, by the horrid ceremony 
 of drinking the blood of a man sacrificed for the purpose. A slave, 
 ftowever, discovered the whole affair, and hastened to the upright 
 Valerius with the startling intelligence. Valerius, with a sufficient 
 /orce, proceeded immediately to the place, found the papers, and, seiz- 
 mg the conspirators, twisted their gowns about their necks, and drag- 
 ged them into the forum. The consuls, hearing the tumult, repaired 
 CO the spot, and silence being gained, the accusation was entered and 
 proved. The young men pleaded nothing for themselves, but with 
 conscious guilt awaited their sentence in silent agony. 
 
 49. A melancholy stillness reigned ; the tears of Collatinus and the 
 irrepressible emotions of Valerius stimulated some of the most com- 
 passionate to speak of banishment ; but Brutus alone, seeming to have 
 lost all the softness of humanity, called upon each of his sons: " You, 
 Titus, and you, Tiberius, why do you not make your defense against 
 this charge?" This question he repeated three times, in a stern voice, 
 but receiving no answer, he turned to the lictors, and saying, " Yours 
 is the part that remains,'' resumed his seat, and with an air of deter- 
 mined majesty beheld his sons stripped, scourged, and beheaded. 
 Collatinus, not equally firm, was just going to grant his nepliews a 
 reprieve, when Valerius interposed, and the people voted that they 
 should receive the punishment they so well merited. This conduct 
 
 Questions. — 47, 48, 49. Wliat qualifications were required for the office of consul T What 
 badges of distinction belonged to them? Who were the first consuls? W^hat erabiissadora 
 were sent from Tarquin ? What proved to be the real object of these embaaaadois? tieiua 
 the story of tie consiilracy, ^\ith its he*rt-r«ii»i5ng consequences. 
 
E.C.500.] WAR WITH THE LATINS. 333 
 
 of Collalinns rendered him snspected bj the citizens; lie was deposed 
 from the consilship and banished, and Valerius, surnamed Publicola, 
 " the people's most respectful friend," was elected in his room. 
 
 50. Tarquin now enlisted the Veians, and advanced with a consider- 
 able army toward Rome. Valerius Publicola and Brutus, having made 
 suitable preparations, went out to meet him on the Roman borders. 
 ArunS; son of Tarquin, seeing his despised playfellow at the head of 
 the Roman armies, spurred on to meet him ; and Brutus, equally 
 enraged, rode out of the ranks, and engaged with him in single com- 
 bat. Nerved by the deadliest hate, neither thought of defending him- 
 self, and both fell dead upon the field. The battle, whose onset was 
 8o dreadful, had not a milder conclusion. The carnage was terrible, 
 and continued till the armies were separated by a storm. On number- 
 ing the dead, it was found the Veians had lost one man more than the 
 Romans, and they accordingly confessed defeat. Tarquin fled to Clu- 
 sium, and engaged Porsenna, one of the most powerful princes of Italy, 
 to undertake his cause. By his army the Roman commonwealth was 
 reduced to the very brink of destruction. The consuls were wounded 
 in the field, and forced to retire. 
 
 51. Rome was besieged, and the inhabitants were wasting under the 
 influence of famine, when the city was saved by an act of heroism 
 superior to any before related. A young man named Mutius, dis- 
 guised like an Etrurian peasant, entered the camp of Porsenna and 
 slew the king's secretary, mistaking him for the king himself. Upon 
 his arrest he declared unreservedly who he was, informed the king of 
 his country and design, and added, that three hundi-ed Roman youth 
 were equally resolved to destroy their enemy, or perish in the attempt; 
 then, thrusting his hand into a fire burning upon an altar, he held it 
 there with tlie utmost composure until it dropi)ed off, saying: "You 
 see the Romans know how to suffer, as well as how to act." Por- 
 senna, charmed with his noble spirit, ordered him to be safely con- 
 ducted back to Rome, and offered the besieged honorable conditions 
 :f peace.* 
 
 62. Dicta TOES. — Tribunes. — Decemvirs. — b. o. 500. Tarquir.., 
 
 • It ia said that the Romans actually submitted, and only recovered their city and terri- 
 tory on condition of giving up the use of iron, except for implements for husbandry. 
 ' ■ -— — i — 
 
 Q,uesti(yti8. — 49. Who was chosen consul In place of CoUatinus? 50. What steps were 
 then taken by Tarquin? Where did the armies meet? How did the noble Brutus fall? 
 How did the battle terminate ? By whose assistance did Tai-quin once more wage destruc- 
 tive war upon Rome? 51. During the siege, what was ihe condition of the Romans? 61v« 
 the story of the heroic yourg man, Mutius How did nis conduct aTect the mind of Por- 
 MDQa? Who WM Porsenna ? Which way from Hots-o was CIubIciu ' (Aoe map N*. 4») 
 
334 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 104 
 
 though often disappointed, was still unsubdued. IIo stirred up thfl 
 Latins to hostiliiies, united twenty-four towns in a confederacy, and 
 secretly worked by his agents within the very walls of Rome. The 
 Romans under their kings had only two ways of subsisting, by agri- 
 culture and by plunder. After tlie extinction of royalty, the seuators 
 appropriated the conquered lands to themselves, and thus the soldier 
 who left his family to enlarge the dominions of Rome, had neithei 
 farm nor money for reward ; besides, if the poor man fell in debt, 
 the rich c^e iior r::ight seQ him for a slave until the sura was paid 
 This comfx.! iu'on of evils filled the city with discontent and murmur- 
 ing; and waen the consuls came to levy men in order to oppose Tar- 
 quin, all the poor refused to enlist, declaring they would not go to 
 war till their debts were canceled by a decree of the senate. The 
 number of the malcontents increased every hour, and the senate, who 
 saw the commonwealth upon the brink of ruin, had recourse to an 
 expedient, which in the lapse of ages proved fatal to the republic. 
 
 53. Dictators. — Unable to raise an army to meet the threatened 
 invasion, they proposed to the people to elect a temporary magistrate, 
 who should have absolute power, not only over patricians, plebeians, 
 and magistrates, but over the laws themselves. The people complied, 
 and Lartius was created the first Dictator of Rome. Tie entered 
 upon his office surrounded with all the ensigns of royalty ; and tlie 
 people, awed by his display of power, obeyed implicitly all his direc- 
 tions. Before his six months were expired the Latins were con- 
 quered, the murmurs appeased, and at the end of his time he laid 
 down his authority, with the reputation of having exercised it with 
 blameless lenity. 
 
 54. Tribunes. — When the term of his office expired, matters were 
 in no better state than before, and at last the great body of the ple- 
 beians resolved to quit the city which gave them no shelter from 
 oppression. They therefore formed themselves under tlieir respec- 
 tive ensigns, chose new commanders, and retired to Mons Sacer, 
 & mountain \ >out three miles from Rome, saying, az they wer.t ulong, 
 that "Italy '«or.ld anywhere supply them with air and water, and a 
 place of burial ; and that Rome, if they stayed in it, would do no more." 
 Message after message was sent to them in vain ; the discontented in 
 tlie city scaled the walls to join them, and the senate was divided in 
 
 ^Mtion-8.—52, 53. What machinations was Tarquin still eini)loying to destroy Rome 
 WTidt was the condition of the Roman people at that time? What dirticultics did tbej 
 ■ncounter in raising: tTien to oppose 'J'arqnin ? What expedient was adojited by the senata 
 What power wvs deleg:ated to tlio dictator? Who first filled the office? How far was ayp 
 ^d(«8 attained ? 54. After the odi'xj of dictator ex-^iroa, wh«t new 4S»cout«nt *ro»e f 
 
B. 0. 491.] CO RIO LAN US. 335 
 
 opinion as to the course to be taken. Finally, a deputation of the 
 most respectable persons in the city went to them, and one, by birth 
 a plebeian, related to them the celebrated fable of " the Body and tbt 
 Members." 
 
 55. This fable had an instantaneous effect upon the people; they 
 fcegai to talk of an accommodation, and at length concluded to go 
 back, upon condition that five new officers should be created frons 
 their own body, called Teibunes of the People, who should L&F€ ih\ 
 power of annulling such decrees as bore hard on the plebeians. Fie 
 senate also agreed to abolish all debts; and things being thus adjusted, 
 the multitude returned in triumph to Rome. Tlie new officers were 
 then appointed. They had their seats placed before the doors of the 
 senate-house, and, examining every statute, annulled it by the word 
 Veto, "I forbid it," or signed it with T., which gave it validity. 
 Seed-time passed while the people were on the mountain ; the fields 
 produced no harvest the ensuing year, and famine began again to 
 excite those murmurs which the concessions of the senate had appeased 
 56. A fleet came laden with corn from Sicily, and the starving mul- 
 titude waited impatiently while the senate were deliberating upon its 
 distribution. Coriolanus, a general distinguished in the Volscian 
 wars, insisted that the senate should take this opportunity to secure 
 their former power. He had been seventeen years a warrior, and waa 
 greatly beloved by the people till he began to oppose their aggressions. 
 Now, when he took so decided a stand against the distribution act, 
 they accused him of converting the spoils of the enemy to his own use. 
 He was consequently sentenced to banishment. He returned to his 
 house, embraced his mother, wife, and children, passed out of the city 
 gates, and took his solitary way, no one knew whither. Having after 
 some time matured a plan for humbling his enemies, he proceede*! to 
 the country of the Volscians, over whom he had gained so many vic- 
 tories. Finding out the house of Tullus, his most implacable enemy, 
 he entered, walked directly up to the fireplace, and seated himsei 
 among the household gods, without saying a word. Tullus rose from 
 supper and demanded, in astonishment, who he was, and upon whal 
 businesfc he had come. Coriolanus, still retaining his seat in the sacred 
 place, related the particulars of his exile, and laid before him his 
 deaires of vengeance. The noVe Volscian instantly gave him the 
 hand of friendship, and espoused his quarrel. 
 
 ~~(^ue«tion4i.—b^ In what manner was it reconciled ? 55. What were tde new officers called ? 
 How waa t>ie veto power first used ? 56. What relief came to the starving people of Rome ? 
 Btate the circumstances attending the banishment of (Coriolanus. What measures did ho 
 Ukc to humble his enemies? 
 
836 COMMONWEALTH OP ROME. [b. c. 491 
 
 67. It was not difficult to find a pretext for war, and the Yolsciana 
 headed by Tullus and Coriolanus, invaded the Roman territories, 
 ravaging all the lands belonging to the plebeians, but leaving those of 
 the patricians untouched. The levies in Rome went on but slowly: 
 and the consuls feared, with a reluctant army, to meet the reno'w ned 
 CoriolftDus in the field. One town after another submitted to the 
 Volscians, and the injured exile finally pitched his camp within fivf 
 miles of Rome. The city, so lately the scene of turbulence an J anl 
 mosity, was now filled with timidity and despair. Tlie people, who 
 had clamored for the banishment of Ooriolanus, begged the senate to 
 recall the edict. The senate obstinately refused. However, when the 
 Volscians came up to the very walls and demanded the freedom of 
 Roman citizens, both senate and people unanimously agreed to send 
 deputies to Ooriolanus, with proposals of restoration if he would draw 
 oflf his array. 
 
 58. The indignant general received the embassadors at the head of 
 his officers, informed them that, as commander of the Volscians, he 
 had only their interest to consider, and that if the Romans wished for 
 peace, they must conclude witliin thirty days to restore all the towns 
 originally belonging to Volscii. This deputation returned to Rome, 
 and another was immediately sent to entreat Ooriolanus not to exact 
 of his country any thing improper for Romans to grant. He treated 
 these envoys with great severity, and only allowed the senate three 
 days for deliberation. A more dignified embassy was then prepared, 
 to move the heart of the stern general. The j)ontifi'8, priests, and 
 angurs, clothed in sacred vestments, issued from the city, and, entering 
 the camp of the conqueror with imposing solemnity, conjured hira by 
 the fear of the gods to give peace to his country. He treated them 
 with respect, but dismissed them without lessening his demands. 
 
 59. When the people saw the ministers of religion repulsed, they 
 gave up the commonwealth for lost. While all r-rnks were filling the 
 temples with despairing cries, the aged sister of Publicola suddenly 
 rose from before the altar, and, calling upon the matrons of Rome to 
 attend her, proceeded to the house of Veturia, mother of Coriolanus. 
 A.ctnated, as she said, by a divine impulse, she had come to beseech 
 her to go with them, and make one more effort to save Rome. Vetu- 
 ria obeyed the heavenly call, and, accompanied by Volumnia, wife of 
 
 Q,uestion». — 57. Qlve an account of the success of Coriolanus. 58. Ilow did he receiy* 
 the message sent by the citizens and senate of Rome? In what mr.nnfr did Lc receive and 
 treat the second envoys? What term of time dirt he allow for aeiiberaUon ? P>y what cir- 
 cumstances did they dlpnlfy the third emDassy? State tne result. 5j. WLal then were th« 
 feelings of th» people ? (M ve the interesting D»*^«oiAr8 tbat brough' d&fety to UorTie. 
 
a a 4081 CINCINNATUS. 337 
 
 Ooriolanus, his two children, and the principal ladies of Rome, took 
 her way to the camp of her son. 
 
 60. Coriolanus saw the mournful train from a distance, and deter- 
 mining to deny their request, sent for tlie Volscian officers to witness 
 his resolution ; but when his little ones clasped his knees, and his wife 
 hung upon his neck in tender entreaty ; when his aged mother fell ai 
 his feet, and mingled the tears of an afflicted parent with the loft> 
 remonstrances of a Roman matron, his inflexible spirit gave way. He 
 raised her in his arms, and gazing upon her venerable countenance 
 with melancholy forebodings, exclaimed, "Ah, my mother, thou hast 
 saved Rome, but thou hast lost thy son." The victorious deputation 
 returned with a truce to the city ; and Coriolanus, pretending that 
 Rome was too strong to be taken, drew off his army. Tullus, who 
 had long envied the great popularity of Coriolanus, represented this aa 
 an act of treachery to the Volscians, and the noble Roman was soon 
 after slain. 
 
 61. Agrakian Law. — The people, thus delivered from threatened 
 destruction, and encouraged by the concessions alreji-dy made, clamored 
 for the passage of the Agrarian law ; but the senator? fit^^dily resisted 
 the demand. Tims matters grew worse and worse. The Egnii and 
 Yolscii continually made incursions upon the Roman territories with- 
 out, and the plebeians as constantly made encroachments upon the 
 privileges of the patricians within. One consul was killed in bsttle ; 
 the other, intimidated by the aspect of affairs, said he could do no^hiriir 
 alone, and must have a colleague. The senate fixed upon QninMng 
 Cincinnatus for this office. He was a m^m of unblemished integritv. 
 who^ though a patrician and a soldier, had given up all ambitions 
 thoughts, and retired to a small farm beyond the Tiber, The deputi**** 
 found him in the field, diligently following the plow. 
 
 62. He appeared little elated with the ensigns of power they brough*^ 
 him, or the pompous ceremony with which they addressed him. bu*^ 
 instantly responded to the call of the senate, saying with regret to hi? 
 wife, as he changed the homely garb of a husbandman for the purple 
 B-cbe of a consul, " I fear, my Atilla, that for this year our fields must 
 ren ain unsown." His skill, moderation, and humanity reconciled the 
 contending factions ; the tribunes ceased to urge the passage of the 
 obnoxi -)us law, and the senators adopted more conciliatory manners. 
 Scarcei/ had Cincinnatus retired from his office, when the Equii and 
 
 Questions.— GO. What was the fate of Coriolanus ? 61, 62. What new internal omraotlon* 
 distracted the commonwealth T What was the agrarian law? Ana. A law to divide all the 
 lands equally among the people. Bj whom were the difflcullles reconciled ? What waa th*i 
 •ovlable character of Clncinnatui T 
 16 
 
338 COMMONWEALTH OP ROME. [b. o. 458 
 
 Volscii made new inroads into the territories of Rome. The general 
 sent to repel them, througli want of skill or want of courage, suffered 
 his troops to be driven into a defile between two mountains, where 
 the enemy blockaded them, presenting the three terrible alternatives, 
 submission, famine, or death. A few knights escaped, and carried the 
 news to Rome. Consternation seized all ranks of people, and again 
 Cincinnatus was simmoned from his cheerful labors to assume the 
 inliraitod power of dictator, b. o. 458. 
 
 63. On entering the city, he gave orders that every person capable 
 of bearing arms should repair before sunset to the Campus Martins, 
 with necessary equipments and provisions for five days. At the 
 head of this force he commenced his march that night, and before 
 daybreak arrived in sight of the enemy. Coming up in the rear of 
 the Volscian army, his soldiers set up a loud shout, which was gladly 
 echoed by the Romans within the defile. The Volscii, amazed to find 
 themselves between two enemies, commenced the attack, but were 
 entirely beaten, and compelled to beg a cessation of arms. Cincinna- 
 tus gave them their lives, but obliged them to pass under the yoke, in 
 token of servitude. Thus, having rescued a Roman army, defeated a 
 powerful enemy, and gained an immense amount of spoil, he returned 
 to Rome and resigned his dictatorship, after enjoying it four days. 
 
 64. The next year, however, all the tribunes joined together, and 
 r<}quired that Mount Aventine should be given to the plebeians; this 
 was ceded, but the people were not satisfied. The Agrarian law was 
 constantly agitated, and disputes upon the subject often ended in 
 blows. A day was finally fixed for the public discussion of this impor- 
 tant measure ; and to this meeting came one Siccius Dentatus, a well- 
 known patriot, lie had served his country in wars 40 years ; had 
 been an ofiicer 30, first a centurion, then a tribune ; he had fought 120 
 battles ; had gained 14 civic,* 3 mural, and 8 golden crowns, besides 
 33 chains, 60 bracelets, 18 gilt spears, and 23 horse-trappings ; he had 
 received 46 wounds, the scars of whicli he exhibited ; yet he had never 
 j>btained possession of any of those lands which his courage had won 
 
 • A civic crown, made of oak-la .yes, was given to him who had saved the life of a citizen. 
 i moral crown wafe awarded to him who first scaled the walls of a city, and a golden crown 
 was the tribute to the brave soldier who first mounted the rampart in the face of th« 
 enemy. 
 
 Qii^tione.— 62. What troubles recalled Cincinnatus? What power was given himf 
 M hen did that occur? 63. What commands did Cincinnatus issue? What march com- 
 mence ? What army conquer ? What enemy subjugate ? What spoils accumulate? How 
 was the yoke made? Ans. By setting two spears upright and placing another across the 
 lo,p of tL«sm. How long was Cincinnatus dicUitor? By what act did he cease to be aucb! 
 fri Wh^t Lroablet <«>llowftd iuriug the a^xt year ? What is said of Dentatuft? 
 
n c. 451.] 
 
 THE DEOBMYIRI. 339 
 
 iin.l hi8 valor defended. His had been a life of poverty and contentpt, 
 while others enjoyed in indolent security the fruit of his labors. The 
 wrongs of Dentatus created such a clamor as drowned the voices of 
 these senators who wished to speak against the law. Reason ccnld 
 BO longer be heard ; and the young patricians, seeing the people about 
 to vote, ran in among the throng, broke the balloting-urns, and dis- 
 persed the crowd. This, for the time being, put off the hated law. 
 
 65. Solon's Laws brought to Rome.— The commonwealth oi 
 Rome had been for 60 years fluctuating between the contending 
 orders which composed it, and each side began to wish for something 
 more settled and definite than decrees of the senate and votes of the 
 people. They therefore agreed to send embassadors to Athens, to 
 bring home such laws as by experience had been found best adapted 
 to the purposes of a republic. Three senators were chosen for tliis 
 solemn deputation, and three galleys were fitted out to convoy them 
 to Greece in a manner suitable to the majesty of the Roman people. 
 In about a year they returned, bringing a digest of Solon's laws, and 
 a collection of the principal civil codes of Greece and Italy. The tri- 
 bunes then required that a body of men should be appointed to put 
 their new laws into proper form, and enforce their execution. After 
 long debates, ten of the principal senators were elected, whose power, 
 continuing one year, should be equal to that of kings and consuls, 
 without any appeal. Thus the whole constitution took at once a new 
 form, and all magistrates resigned their authority. 
 
 66. Decemviri.— These oflicers agreed among themselves to reign in 
 succession, one day at a time, the ruler of the day only bearing the 
 ensigns of power. By the help of an interpreter they formed a body 
 of laws from those brought from Greece, submitted them to the appro- 
 bation of the people, and then, causing them to be engraven on plates 
 of brass, hung them up in the most conspicuous part of the forum. 
 The people supposed tliat they would lay down their power at the end 
 of the year, but, pretending that something still rem.ained to the com- 
 pletion of their purpose, they retained their office another term ; and 
 the third year they seized upon the administration of government, in 
 defiance of senate and people, and ruled without control. The tyrasnj 
 of the decemviri, however, like that of Tarquin, was overthiown by 
 the virtue of a Roman female. 
 
 67. Story of Virginia.— Appius, sitting one day upon his tribunal, 
 
 Que«Uons.-M. What circumstance put off the hated law? 65. What now form of goT- 
 eriunent did they then seek ? What Instructions in government did they gel from abrotd* 
 <$ What is B«^id of the decemTiri f 
 
340 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. a 449 
 
 saw a maiden of exquisite beauty, passing to one of the public scliools, 
 attended by a matron, her nurse. The next day, she passed again; 
 her loveliness attracted his attention, and awakened his curiosity. 
 He made inquiries concerning her name and parentage, and finding 
 that her father was a centurion in the array, he gave up all thoughts 
 of marriage ; for the very laws he had been so industriously preparing, 
 forbade the intermarriage of patricians with plebeians. After vainly 
 endeavoring to corrupt the fidelity of her nurse, he had recourse to ac 
 ez];>?dient still more criminal. One Claudius was instructed to claim 
 her as a slave, and refer the cause to the tribunal of the decemvir. 
 Claudius accordingly entered the school where Virginia was playing 
 among her companions, and seizing upon her as his property, was 
 about to drag her away by force, when he was stopped by the crowd 
 drawn together by her cries. At length he prevailed so far as to be 
 permitted to lead the weeping girl to the tribunal of Appius, where he 
 stated that she was the daughter of his female slave, who, having been 
 sold, and adopted in infancy by the wife of Virginius, had been edu- 
 cated as the child of the centurion. He begged time to collect his 
 witnesses of these facts, and insisted on retaining possession of the 
 maiden, as her lawful master. 
 
 68. Appius, with the air of an impartial judge, decided this to be a 
 just demand ; and Claudius was taking her away, when Iciliua, her 
 lover, seconded by the r.iultitude, raised such a commotion that Appius, 
 fearing an insurrectioa, thought proper to suspend his judgment till 
 Virginius could return from the army, then about eleven miles from 
 Rome. The day following was fixed for the trial, and Appius, m the 
 mean time, sent letters to the generals to confine Virginius, as his 
 arrival in town might excite sedition. These letters were intercepted 
 by the centurion's friends, who gave him a full relation of the aifair. 
 Virginius immediately obtained permission to leave the camp, and 
 flew to the protection of his child. At the appointed hour, to tha 
 astonishment of Appius, he appeared before the tribunal, leading hii 
 lovely daughter by the hand, both habited in the deepest mourning. 
 Claudius was there also attended by a female slave, who swore posi- 
 tivelj that she had sold Virginia to the wife of her reputed father. 
 
 69 Virginius then introduced the most unanswerable proofs ot his 
 paternity, and was proceeding to make an appeal to the people, when 
 Appius interrupted him, by saying that he was suflftciently instructed 
 In the merits of the case. "Yes," sj/id he, "my conscience compels 
 
 VtMaiiofMt— «7, 6S, 69, 70^ 71. EeUU tb« •tory of Virginia, ar<l the merited rengeuio* « 
 ^ tafferlng fet\ier. 
 
8.0. 449.] MILITARY TRIBUNES 34 J 
 
 me to declare, that I myself am a witness to the ti Jth of the deposi 
 tion of Claudius. Most of this assembly know that I was left guardian 
 to this youth, and I was very early apprised of his right to this young 
 woman ; but the affiiirs of the public, and the dissensions of the people, 
 then prevented my doing him justice. However, it is not now too 
 late, and by the power vested in me for the public good, I adjudge 
 Virginia tc be the property of Claudius, the plaintiflF. Go, therefore, 
 li';t®rs, disperse the multitude, and make room for a master to ropos- 
 less himself of his slave." 
 
 70. The lictors, in obedience to this command, drove off the crowd, 
 and, seizing upon Virginia, were delivering her up to Claudius, when 
 Virgiuius, seeming to acquiesce in the sentence, mildly entreated 
 Appius to be permitted to take a last farewell of one whom he had so 
 long considered as his child. "With this the decemvir complied, upon 
 condition that their endearments should pass in his presence. Virgi- 
 nius took his almost expiring daughter in his arms, supported her head 
 upon his breast, and wiped away the tears that rolled down her 
 cheeks; then, gently drawing her near the shops that surrounded the 
 forum, he snatched up a knife that lay upon the shambles, and crying 
 out, " My dearest, lost child, this alone can preserve your honor and 
 your freedom," buried the weapon in her breast! Then holding it up, 
 reeking with her blood, "Appius," he exclaimed, "by this blood of 
 innocence, I devote thy head to the infernal gods." 
 
 71. Appius ordered him to be seized, but in vain. As if maddened 
 by the dreadful deed, Virginius, with the bloody knife still in his 
 hand, ran through the streets of the city, calling upon the people to 
 strike for freedom ; nor did he stop till he had reached the camp, and 
 displayed before the soldiers the terrible instrument which had taken 
 away the sweet Virginia's life. He asked their pardon, and the par 
 don of the gods, for the rash act he had committed, but ascribed it to 
 the dreadful necessity of the times, and conjured them, by that blood 
 which he held dearer than his own, to redeem their sinking country 
 from the hands of its tyrants. One thrilling sentiment of sympathi 
 ling indignation filled every bosom ; the soldiers called to arms, plucked 
 tip their standards, and, marching to Rome, seized upon Mount Aven 
 tine. The feelings of the senate corresponded to those of the army. 
 The former government was restored ; Appius and Oppius died by 
 their own hands in prison ; the other eight decemvirs went into volun- 
 tary banishment ; and Claudius was driven out after them. 
 
 73. Military Tribunes. — Quiet was scarcely restored, when th« 
 
 ■—71. What became of Aprius and Oppius ? Of the other offender* f 
 
343 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [8.0.444 
 
 tribunes proposed two laws: one to sanction the intermarriage of ple- 
 beians with patricians, and the other to admit tlie plebeians also to the 
 consulsliip. The senate, with great reluctance, granted the first, with 
 the limitation, that a woman marrying a [)Iebeian should lose all her 
 patrician rights; and evaded the second, by proposing that six gov- 
 Brnors should be elected, called Militaky Tribunes, with consuiar 
 authority divided among them all ; and at the end of a year, it could 
 Sn determined whether these tribunes, or consuls, should administer 
 he government. The people eagerly embraced the proposals. Both 
 patricians and plebeians put on the white robes of candidates and 
 )egged the votes of the comitia; but so fickle were the multitude, :hat 
 ill the new officers were chosen from among the patricians. Their 
 »ower was, however, of short duration. The augurs found something 
 tmiss in the ceremonies of the election, and in about three months 
 they were compelled to resign to the consuls. 
 
 73. Censors.— B. o. 443.— To lighten the weight of the consular duties, 
 wo new officers, called Censors, were chosen to take an account of 
 
 the citizens. Seated in tlieir curule chairs, the censors reviewed the 
 senate, deposed those proven unworthy of their high office, dismounted 
 such knights as did not merit their spurs, and required of every citizen 
 an exact account of his family and fortune. This calm was broken by 
 a famine. At the next election the tribunes insisted upon having 
 military tribunes instead of consuls, and during the succeeding twenty 
 years the government changed from tribunes to consuls, and from 
 consuls to tribunes, four times ; besides which, dictators were chosen 
 upon several occasions. 
 
 74. Things continued in this state of commotion for a long period, 
 factions becoming every day stronger, and government weaker. The 
 barbarous neighbors of the Romans seized every opportunity to en- 
 croach upon their territories, and whenever levies were to be raised, 
 the tribunes of the people vetoed the decree, until some concession 
 was made increasing the authority of the lower orders. Tlie citizens 
 ¥ere at the same time husbandmen and soldiers ; the hands that drew 
 
 he sword in one season, held the plow in another, and every man was 
 obliged to furnish his own arms and provisions during a campaign. 
 The hopes of plunder, and the honors of returning in triumph, were 
 the chief incentives to enlist. But it often happened that the cam- 
 paigns lasted through seed-time and harvest, and then debts were con- 
 
 Qh€8i£on«.~12. What, is said of the military tribunes that followed ? How long were 
 they 1b power? 73. W^hat new officers were then chosen? What duties did the censon 
 perform ? Whiit was the condition of the guverunieut for the next twenty years ? 74. What 
 r«toluUoi fina 'y took place aiid changed that mods of warfare? 
 
aiaiOO,] CAMILLUS. 343 
 
 tracted wbi3h led to a train of extortions and exactions, which kept 
 the plebeians constantly irritated against the patricians, and covetons 
 of power for themselves. To remove these constant sources of disquiet, 
 the senate laid a tax npon every citizen, and fro'x: this fund paid a 
 regular sum of money to every soldier. Thus the whole method of 
 warfare was changed, and regular lengthened campaigns took the 
 place of mere predatory excursions. 
 
 75. Veii Taken. — Rome Burned by the Gauls. — Samnite Wak 
 B o. 400, — The city of Veii had maintained with Rome many gal- 
 lant disputes for glory and power. The senate, now reconciled to the 
 people, and masters of an army that they could keep in the field as 
 long as they thought proper, determined that, cost what it might, Veii 
 should fall ; and the Romans in consequence encamped before the 
 place, prepared for a long and obstinate resistance. The soldiers had 
 been accustomed to make a summer campaign, and return home to 
 winter, but now they were obliged to stay year after year in the 
 enemy's couutry, living in tents made of the skins of beasts, and suffer- 
 ing, as might be supposed, every hardship from the sallies of the 
 besieged and the inclemencies of the weather. The length and expense 
 of the war excited murmurs and discontent, both in the camp and at 
 home ; and in the tenth year, tribunes and consuls having been alike 
 unsuccessful, the senate appointed Fabius Oamillus dictator. 
 
 76. This officer soon clianged the aspect of affairs. Keeping up the 
 regular attacks, to amuse the enemy, he employed a great part of his 
 soldiers in digging a mine beneath the walls. The work was pursued 
 with vigor, and the subterranean passage was finally terminated directly 
 beneath the temple of Juno, in the citadel. An assault was then made 
 without, to call the Veians to the walls, while a select band, marching 
 underground to the temple, removed the pavement over their iieads, 
 and suddenly appeared to priests before the altar. They fled in dis- 
 may. Fresh bodies of Romans poured in, and the city was taken after 
 a short but ineffectual resistance. Thus, like a second Troy, Veii fell, 
 after a ten years' siege. The army returned home greatly eniiched 
 by the spoils, and Oamillus triumphed with excessive pomp, y si-ting 
 his face with vermilion, and riding through the city in a cl iriot 
 drawn by four milk-white horses, a distinction which displeased most 
 of the spectators, and excited that envy which afterwards wrought his 
 ruin (B. c. 39). 
 
 77. Exile of Oamillus.— Not long after, the tribunes proposed 
 
 Qu4sUom.—15, 76. Describe the siege and taking of Veil. What clrcuuistano of folljf 
 iwtroyed Cainilius? Wiiy did Camillus an thus? Ant. In Iniitdtion of the godi. 
 
344 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME [rc. 3W 
 
 that the senate and the people should be divided into two eqaal parts 
 and that one part should remain in Rome, while the other settled in 
 Yeii. Oamillus opposed this measure, and invented delays of various 
 kinds, tc leep it from being brought before the somitia. The trib- 
 anes, in revenge, accused him of converting two brazen gates, taker 
 from Yeii, to his own use. He was cited to appear before the peop\* 
 The proud spirit of Camillus could not brook the infamy of a pab i- 
 trial. After embracing his wife and children, he departed from Rome. 
 As he passed the gates, he turned his face to the capitol, and, lifting 
 Dis hands to heaven, entreated the gods, that " if ho were driven out 
 without any fault of his own, the Romans might quickly repent their 
 envy and injustice, and express to the world their want of Camillus." 
 
 78. About two centuries before this time, the Gauls had sent out 
 vast numbers of emigrants in search of more fruitful lands than the 
 frozen shores of the Baltic. A band of them settled in the northern 
 part of Italy, took eighteen cities from the Tuscans, and, invited by 
 the softness of the climate, but more especially by the softness of the 
 wines, spread themselves still farther to the south. Hordes of these 
 barbarians, wild from their original deserts, were now besieging Olu- 
 sium, under the command of Brennus, their king. The inhabitants of 
 Clusiuin entreated tlie assistance of the Romans. The senate, who 
 had long made it a maxim never to refuse succor to the distressed, 
 sent embassadors to the Gauls, to inquire what offense the citizens of 
 Clusium had given them. 
 
 79. Brennus received the de>puties with great complaisance, listened 
 to what they had to say with due respect, and replied with becoming 
 gravity: "The injury tlie Clusians do us, is their keeping to them- 
 selves a large tract of ground while they can only cultivate a smull 
 one, and refusing to give a part to us, who are numerous and poor. 
 We follow, like the Romans, the most ancient law, which directs the 
 weak to obey the strong; cease then to commiserate the Olusiaub,. 
 lest you teach the Gauls to pity those who have been oppressed b> 
 your own people." The Roman embassadors, instead of returning 
 home with this cutting answer, entered the city, and, forgetful of their 
 sacred characters, headed a sally of the besieged, and one of them was 
 surprised in an attempt to strip a Gaul whom he had just slain. 
 Brennus, calling the gods to witness that against all the sacred laws of 
 
 Qutftions. — 7T. What accusations were brought against Camillus to eflFect his banish- 
 ment ? What did Camillas do ? 78. What is said of the movement of the Gauls ? Wher« 
 was Clusium? (Bee map No. 4) What assistance did the Clusians ask for? How did the 
 Eom»nB respond t 19. What reply did Brenius make? What then did the embasNkdon 
 to? To what did their conduct lead ? 
 
.::iilllk 
 
 THE ROOM OF A PERSON OF RANK IN ROME. 
 
 ROMAN RACING CHARIOTS. 
 
■.a 390.] THE BURNING OF ROME. 345 
 
 nations an embassador had acted as an enemj, immediately led off his 
 army toward Rome. 
 
 80. RoMB BuENED BY THE Gauls. — The prodigious numbers of the 
 Gauls, their glittering arms, their fury and impetuosity, struck terror 
 wherorer the}' came ; Brennus, however, neither pillaged the fields 
 nor insulted the cities, but passed on as rapidly as possible, crying out 
 that he was at war with the Romans only, and considered all others 
 fts his friends. Six military tribunes at that time commanded the 
 Roman army. They met the Gauls on the banks of the river Allia, 
 about eleven miles from the city. The Romans engaged in a dis- 
 orderly manner, were shamefully beaten, and put to flight. Some 
 escaped to Rome, and some to Veil. The account of the fugitives 
 filled all ranks of people with terror. The Gauls, however, not know- 
 ing the extent of their victory, continued two days feasting upon the 
 field of battle. In this time all the Romans capable of bearing arms 
 retired to the capitol. which they fortified with strong ramparts and 
 provided well with arms. The Vestal Virgins took up the Sacred 
 Fire and holy relics, and fled away with them to the little city of 
 Caere. 
 
 81. The priests and most ancient of the senators could not think of 
 leaving the city. Therefore, clothing themselves in their holy vest- 
 ments and robes of state, in a form dictated by the pontifex maximus, 
 they devoted themselves for their country, and, seating themselves iu 
 their Ivory chairs, in the most conspicuous part of the fornm, calmly 
 awaited their fate. The rest of the people, a poor, helpless multitude 
 of old men, women, and children, sought shelter in the neighboring 
 towns, or shut themselves up in their houses, to end their lives with 
 the ruin of Rome. On the third day, Brennus appeared with all hia 
 forces before the city. None disputed his approach; the walls were 
 undefended ; the gates stood wide open to receive him, so that £,t first 
 he suspected some stratagem ; but, finding that the people had really 
 given u^ to despair, he entered by the Oolline gate, set a strong guard 
 before the capitol, and went on to the forum. 
 
 82. There he beheld the undaunted senators sitting in their orde] 
 leaning upon their staves, in the most profound silence. The spleadli 
 habits, the majestic gravity, and the venerable looks of these old men, 
 awed the barbarigns into reverence; they took them for the tuttilar 
 deities of the place, and commenced a species of adoration, till one, 
 
 Questions. — 80. What further can you state of the conduct of Brennus? Whe« iid th« 
 Romans meet the Gauls ? What was the result' What then followed? 81. GJ 'e an ao 
 count of the course taken by tha priests. s> i, <;Mr. , ,< ..Ltjer ii»»<.ple r' Rome. Of Ae taking 
 •f Kom« Ihj BrennuK 
 li« 
 
846 OOMMONW R ALTH OF ROME. >. o. 39d 
 
 more forward than the rest, stretched out his hand, and stroked the 
 long white beard of Papyrius, the former dictator. The indignant 
 senator, lifting his ivory scepter, struck the savage to the ground. 
 The Gaul returned the blow with his sword; a general slaughter 
 ersued, a:id every one of the devoted band poured out his blood upon 
 the si^ot where he had dedicated himself to the infernal goda. Nor 
 did the carnage stop here. The savages continued the slaughter Lree 
 3ays, sparing neither sex nor age, and then, setting fire to the city 
 burned every house to the ground. 
 
 83. The capitol alone resisted all their efforts. Every thing wither t 
 that fortress was an extensive scene of misery and desolation — every 
 thing within showed that resolution which springs from despair. 
 Those magnificent buildings which were once the pride of Rome were 
 a heap of shapeless ruin. All the neighboring towns shared a similar 
 fate ; for Brennus, taldng up his quarters in Rome, sent out foraging 
 parties, who ravaged the country with fire and sword. It happened 
 that a body of the barbarians strayed into the neighborhood of Ardea, 
 where Camillus, since his exile, had lived in absolute retirement. The 
 noble-minded Roman, having engaged the youth of Ardea in his service, 
 was waiting an opportunity to strike a blow for his country. The 
 Gauls, loaded with plunder, encamped upon the plains in a disorderly 
 manner, and night found them intoxicated with wine, and overcome 
 with sleep. Camillus attacked them about midnight; the sounding 
 of the trumpets aroused the Gauls in such haste and confusion, that 
 they were incapable of concerted action. A few, whom fear made 
 sober, snatched up their arms and fell fighting ; but the greater part 
 of them, buried in sleep and wine, were surprised, and easily dis- 
 patched. 
 
 84. The fame of this action reached the neighboring cities, and drew 
 crowds to Camillus. The Romans who had fled to Veil flocked to his 
 standard, and urged him to take the title of dictator, and lead them 
 to the relief of the city, but he refused to do so till legally appointed 
 by the Romans in the capitol. It seemed impossible for a messenger 
 io pass into the citadel, surrounded as it was by enemies. However, 
 a young man named Pontius Cominius readily undertook the fearful 
 task. Having dressed himself in mean attire, under which he con- 
 cealed large pieces of cork, he traveled all day, and reached the Tiber 
 about dusk. There he took off his clothes, wrapped them around his 
 
 Questions.— SI Of the slaughter of the senators. Of the further cirnage. What else did 
 the Gauls do? 88, In what effort were the Gauls foiled? Describe the then condition of 
 Rome. In this emergency what was the conduct of Canaillus ? 84. Who was Pontiua Co 
 en i nine? Describe the part ho took in the drama. 
 
B. 0. 390.] rHE CAPITOL SAYED. 347 
 
 head, laid himself iown upon his cork bnoys, and easily swam acro»a 
 to the city. 
 
 85. The siege had now lasted more than six months ; the provisions 
 «f the garrison were almost exhausted; the soldiers dispirited with 
 continual fatigue; and the sentinel, as he walked his weary round, 
 saw nothing within but haggard, despairing countenances, and nothing 
 without but the ruins of his loved city. Suddenly his attention w^ 
 arrested by the sight of a man climbing up the steep rock, ard makinf 
 his way directly toward him. He hailed tne strange intruder, and 
 received a reply in the native Latin. This was Pontius Cominius, 
 bringing tidings to the besieged. The old and the young gathered 
 around with tearful interest while he told them of the efforts their 
 brethren were making for their relief, and assured them that the 
 generous Camillus was levying an army, and only waited for the order 
 of the senate to enter the field and give the barbarians battle. The 
 small portion of the senate that remained immediately issued a decree, 
 by which Camillus was made dictator ; and the messenger, having 
 received assurance that they would sustain the siege to the last extre- 
 mity, returned the way he came, and, escaping all the dangers of his 
 perilous route, arrived at Veil in safety, 
 
 86. A few days after, Brennus discovered the tracks which Oomi- 
 nius had made in climbing to the citadel. In the evening he assem- 
 bled the lightest and most active of his troops, and offered the highest 
 rewards to those who would reach the top by the same path. A num- 
 ber readily undertook the dangerous enterprise, and before midnight 
 a band of the bravest had scaled the precipitous steep, and stood upon 
 tlie very wall. The sentinel was fast asleep ; the dogs within gave no 
 signal, and the enemy stealtliily advanced to the surprise, when the 
 Romans were awakened by the gabbling of some sacred geese kept in 
 the temple of Juno. The besieged awoke at once to a sense of their 
 danger, and each, snatching the weapon he could most readily find, 
 ran to oppose the assailants. Manlius, a patrician, was the first "xho 
 inspired courage by his dauntless bravery. He encountered tw o Ganlii 
 at once, killed one with his sword, and dashed the other down tb« 
 precipice , then, standing upon the rampart, he shouted to his fellows, 
 and soon the summit was cleared of the enemy. Having thus escaped 
 this imminent danger, they threw the sleepy sentinel down the rock 
 after the vanquished foe, and decreed to Manlius all they had to bestow 
 
 QuMti&ns. — 85. How were the tidings of Pontlua Conilnius received? What afLlctiocf 
 were •till presiing upon the besieged ? What action was talcen by the portion of tho llo- 
 man senate lemainlng in the canitol? S6. What discovery did Brennus make? What offei 
 did ho make ? How was it responded to ? G:ve an account of what followed. 
 
348 OOMMONWBALTH OF ROME. [b. o. 39* 
 
 the allowance of each man for one day — w hich was only a half a 
 pound of bread and a small draught of water. 
 
 87. From this time the Gauls began to lose courage. Prodsions 
 were scarce ; they could not forage for fear of Oaraillus ; and the 
 besieged, though starving, threw over several loaves into their camp, 
 to convince them that they had no fear of famine. Sickness, too, 
 which took its rise from the unhealthiness of an atmosphere filled 
 with ashes, and corrupted by the effluvia of dead bodies, destrrve»' 
 many of their bravest men, and depressed the spirits of the remainder 
 The Romans, equally in want, and unable to hear any thing oi Oamil- 
 lus, began to incline toward a treaty. The advanced guards com- 
 menced conversation, and proposals of accommodation soon passed 
 between them. It was agreed that the Romans should pay the Gauls 
 one thousand pounds of gold ($225,000), and that the Gauls should 
 immediately quit the city and its territories. The conditions having 
 been confirmed by an oath on each side, the gold was brought out, 
 but while they were weighing it, the Gauls kicked the beam. The 
 Romans expressing their resentment, Brennus, in a contemptuous 
 manner, threw his sword, belt and all, into the scale, and when one 
 inquired what that meant, " What should it mean," said he, " but woe 
 to the conquered ? " 
 
 88. Some of the Romans were highly incensed, and talked of taking 
 away their gold ; others contended that the indignity lay not in pay- 
 ing more than was due, but in paying any thing. The dispute was 
 rapidly progressing to blows, when a new speaker suddenly appeared 
 upon the stage. This was Camillus. At the head of a large army, he 
 had silently entered the gates, and sending the main body through the 
 principal streets, marched rapidly himself, with a select band, to the 
 Bcene of debate. The Romans instantly gave way, and received the 
 dictator with respect and silence. He took the gold out of the scales, 
 and giving it to the lictors, with an air of authority, ordered ihe Gauls 
 to be gone, telling them " it was the custom of the Romans to ransom 
 their country, not with gold, but with iron;" adding, " It is I, only 
 that can make peace, as the dictator of Rome, and mj sword alon« 
 Bhall purchase it."* A skirmish ensued, but the Gauls retreated to 
 their camp, and in the night Brennus dre\» his forces out of the oily, 
 
 • Many contend that the Gauls kept their gold, and left Rome voluntarilj. 
 
 Questions.— 81. How were the Gauls affected? What sufferings did they aiidergof 
 What accommodations were prepared ? In what manner was the pledge rejected ? 88. Jo 
 Ihia crisis who came to the relief of tho liomana? State how. Give an account of the ifcir 
 mish and battle that followed. What tOOK place in process of time? 
 
i/'m^i N- e:i '1^ 
 
& a 384.] ROifS REBUILT. 349 
 
 and pitched his te.nt eight miles distant, on the Gabian road. Here a 
 battle was fought, in which the Gauls were completely routed ; and in 
 process of time the Roman territories were entirely cleared of the 
 formidable invaders, who had occupied them from the ides of July to 
 the ides of February. 
 
 89. Rome REBxnLT. — The refugees returned with their wives and 
 children ; the famishing denizens of the capitol met them with tears 
 of joy ; and the priests and vestals brought back the holy things into 
 the 3ity. But there were no houses for the people to dwell in, no 
 temples to receive the venerated images ; the tribunes, who main- 
 tained a i«38pectful demeanor while the Gauls were in sight, began 
 again to urge the removal to Veii ; and so fearful were the senate of 
 this event, that they wouH not permit Camillus to lay down the office 
 of dictator, though no person had ever before held it more than six 
 months. The people, affected by a heartless despondency, urged that 
 they had no materials for building, and no means of purchasing any, 
 that their bodies were weak, and their strength insufficient to patch 
 up the ruins of a deserted city, while Veii stood entire, and ready to 
 receive them. 
 
 90. The senate, on their part, showed them the monuments and 
 tombs of their ancestors, and begged them to remember the holy 
 places consecrated by Romulus and Numa. They reminded them of 
 the predictions that Rome was to be the head of Italy, and they urged 
 the disgrace it would be, to extinguish again the sacred fire which the 
 vestals had lighted since the war. Camillus, after exerting all his elo- 
 quence in favor of his native country, called upon the oldest senator 
 to give his opinion. Just then a centurion, passing the house with the 
 day-guard, called out to the ensign " to stop, and set up his standard 
 there, for that was the best place to stay in." The senator, who had 
 opened his mouth to speak, thanked the gods for this seasonable omen ; 
 and the others, equally affected by superstition, decided that Rome 
 should be their future residence. The people acquiesced, and all 
 hands were speedily united in the work of rebuilding walls, temples, 
 and dwellings. 
 
 91. B- e. SS4. — The bravery of Manlius in defending the capitol did 
 not go unrewarded. The Romans erected a house for him near the 
 place where he so distmguished himself, and appointed him a public 
 fund for his support. But his ambition was only increased by an 
 
 Qiii^ie^»».—89. What diffiealties attended tbe reDullding of Rome 1 90. What did tha 
 aenato do oa their part? What Camillus? What happened jnst then? What w»s tk» 
 effect? 91. How wae Manlius rewarded? How did he then aotT 
 
350 MMONWEALTH OP ROME. [b. o. 3«T 
 
 acknowledgment of his merits. He labored to ingratiate himself with 
 the populace, paid their debts, and railed at the patricians. He talked 
 about a division of land among the people; insinuated that there 
 should be no distinction of rank in the state, and was always attended 
 by a crowd, whom he had made his very dear friends by re[)eated 
 gifts. To counteract the effect of his seditions speeches^ ihe senate 
 proposec Camillus for military tribune; and no sooner was he installed 
 in office, than he appointed Manlius a day to answer for liis crime, 
 ilanlius made no defense, but pointed silently to the capitol, as if to 
 .•emind the people of his contest with the Gauls. Camillus, ])ercely- 
 \rg the etiect of this upon the multitude, had him taken to the Peto- 
 .me grove, and there, being out of siglit of the scene of his exploits, 
 tne people condemned him to be thrown from the Tarpeian rock. 
 
 92. The Lioinian Law. — But this sacrifice did not give quiet to 
 Rome. Many of the plebeians, during the distresses of their country, 
 had acquired large foiianes, and were desirous to add to them a share 
 of the honors ol Kome. Fabius Ambustus had married his eldest 
 daughter to baipicius, a rich patrician, and the youngest to an ambi- 
 tious plebeian, named -uicinius Stolo. It happened one day, when the 
 wife ot Stolo was visiting at tlie house of her sister, that Sulpiciua 
 came home from tae torum, and his lictors with the staves of their 
 fasces tiiundered at the door. She was greatly frightened, but her 
 sister laughed at her as one lamentably ignorant of high life. This 
 ridicule she could not endure, and from mortification and envy fell 
 into a settled melancholy. The father and husband, having been made 
 acquainted witli the cause of her distress, assured her that her state 
 should soon be made equal to that of her sister; and from that time 
 Ambustus and Stolo exerted themselves in putting forward a plebeian 
 for consul. To give popularity to the proposal, they coupled with it 
 the Agrarian law. 
 
 93. The contests which those hated measures excited were so great, 
 that for five years no supreme magistrates were chosen, the tribunes 
 and sodiles administering the government with as much moderaticu 
 as the anarchy of the times would permit. Then they chose militaiy 
 tribunes two years; then made Camillus dictator; but this excellent 
 man, finding the people resolved upon a plebeian consul, soon resigned 
 his office; the senate created another, but he did nothing more remark- 
 able than making Stolo master of the horse, an office whicli no plebeian 
 
 Queetions, — ^91. What ambitious vlewa destroyed him? What was done to connteract 
 the efifect of his speeches ? What then followed to Manilas f 92, 93, 94. ReLite th« story al 
 Btolo's wife and her sister. What first gave existeQce to the Liclntau law * Ueiat« the 
 story of Stoic's succesa. 
 
S. a 343.] THE SAMNITE WAR. 351 
 
 had before held. Stolo also gained another point, which, thongh it 
 did not bring liis wife into the higher ranks, liad a tendency to bring 
 the higher ranks down to her. He secured the passage of a law* for- 
 bidding any person to own more than 500 acres of land ; but, unfor- 
 tunately, hi^ving afterwards possessed himself of 1,000, he was punished 
 by his own edict. In this manner the flame of contention oontiijued 
 to burn till it threatened to destroy all the virtue and patriotism of 
 Rome; and so far was the impudence of the people carried, t}:at, oa 
 one occasion, the tribunes sent lictors to take Caraillus oil the public 
 tribunal, where he sat dispensing justice, and carry him to prison. 
 
 94. The patricians who- stood around boldly repulsed tlie lictors, 
 but the plebeians cried out, "Down with him, down with him." 
 Camillus, perceiving that the people were determined upon having a 
 consul, called the senators into a neighboring temple, and entreated 
 them to give peace to the city by tlieir compliance; then, turning his 
 face to the capitol, he vowed to build a temple to Concord in case he 
 saw tranquillity restored. In consequence of his advice, a law was 
 passed that one of the consuls should be a patrician and one a plebeian ; 
 and I.icinius Stolo having been duly elected to this office, his wife 
 enjoyed the supreme felicity of hearing her husband's lictors thunder 
 at the door. Thus Camillus, having spent a long life in the service of 
 his country (being now above eighty), laid down his dictatorship, and 
 commenced the more peaceful occupation of superintending the erec- 
 tion of the temple of Concord, built by a vote of the people, on a spot 
 m the forum, fronting the place of assembly. He was five times dic- 
 tator, five times military tribune, had the honor of four triumphs, and 
 was styled " The second founder of Rome." He died the next year, 
 of pestilence, which carried off a prodigious number of the inhabitants,! 
 B. 0. 361. 
 
 95. Samnite War. — The Romans having triumphed over the Sa- 
 bines, the Etrurians, the Latins, the Equii, and Volscii, began to look 
 for greater conquests. About one hundred miles east of their city lived 
 the Samnites, a hardy nation, descended from the Sabines, who pos- 
 sessed a large tract of country, were strong in numbers and discipline, 
 
 • This law was called the Llclnlan law, from Licinius Stolo. 
 
 t Ab'^nt this time a gulf was opened in the fornm, which the augnrs declared would never 
 elose till the most precious things In Kome were thrown into it Quintius Curtius, a young 
 Eoraan of great bravery, declaring that nothing was more truly valuable than pttriotisin 
 and military virtue, leaped into it, horse and ail ; upon which, says the historian, the gulf 
 closed immediately, and Curtius was never seen again. 
 
 Questions.— 9i. What temple was built by Camillus? What was he called? Why wm 
 he so called ? In what year did he die * How old wa« be then? 95. What sacoeM led the 
 Komaas to desire icree.t«r oonqaett ? 
 
352 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. o. 310 
 
 and linked witli confederated states. Some incursions upon the Cam ■ 
 panians offered a pretext for a war, which lasted 71 years, and invoWeu 
 the Romans, finally, with the Grecian states. The Latins also revolted, 
 and engaged with the Samnites. As the Romans were originally 
 descended from this people, spoke the same language, and wore a 
 Bimilar dress, great care was necessary to prevent confusion in the 
 battle; and Manlius Torquatus issued orders that no Roman should 
 !cave the ranks upon any provocation, under penalty of certain death. 
 With tliese injunctions both armies were drawn out in array, and 
 read} be Li^in, when the general of the Latin cavalry pushed out from 
 his lijes, and challenged any knight in the Roman army to single 
 combat. 
 
 96. There was a general pause, no soldier daring to disobey orders, 
 till Titus Manlius, the consul's own son, burning with shame to see 
 the whole Roman army standing as if intimidated, rode out into the 
 open space, encountered the challenger, killed him, stripped him of 
 his armor, and returned amid the shouts of his companions. Yet, 
 doubtful of his reception from his father, he advanced with a modest 
 air, and laid the spoils at his feet. He was made sensible of his error 
 when the stern general, turning away, ordered him to be led forth in 
 presence of the whole army. Then, addressing him with a firm voice, 
 though the tears streamed down his cheeks, "Titus Manlius," said the 
 afflicted parent, "as tliou hast regarded neither the dignity of the 
 consulship nor the command of thy father, as thou hast destroyed 
 military discipline and set a pattern of disobedience by thy example, 
 thou hast reduced me to the deplorable extremity of sacrificing my son 
 or my country. But let us not hesitate in this dreadful alternative. 
 Thou thyself wilt not refuse to die, when thy country is to reap the 
 reward of thy sufferings. Go, lictor, bind him, and let his death be 
 our future example." 
 
 97. The whole army remained silent with horror while the inflexi- 
 He father pronounced this sentence; but when they saw the head of 
 their young champion rolling in the dust, their execrations and groana 
 Slled the air. Their indignation found vent upon the enemy ; the 
 battle was joined with inconceivable fury, and victory seemed equally 
 balanced for a long time. The augurs had declared that if any part 
 of the Roman army should be distressed, the commander of that por- 
 tion must devote himself to his country. Manlius commanded the 
 right wing, and Decius the left. The latter, finding his men overborne 
 
 Questions.— 95, 96. What pretext for war was given them ? What melancholy atory !• 
 related of Titas Manlius? 97. How was the Cither's sentenr« received by the soldisrsT 
 Vhat circumstance flaally gave victoTf to Kome i 
 
B.a281.J PY it RHUS SHIPWRECKED. 353 
 
 by numbers, clothed himself in a long robe, covered his head, stretched 
 forward his arms, and, standing upon a javelin, devoted himself to the 
 celestial and infernal gods for the safety of Rome. Then, arming 
 himself and mounting on horseback, he drove furiously into the 
 enemy, carrying terror and consternation wherever he went, till ha 
 fell, covered with wounds. The Romans considered his death a ©or 
 tain presage of victory ; and the Latins, equally superstitious, fled ii 
 'lismay. 
 
 98. This was the last battle of consequence that the Latins evei 
 fought with the Romans. They concluded a peace upon the hardest 
 conditions, and were brought into entire submission. The remaindai 
 of this century was spent in the Samnite war. Each party suffered 
 severe defeats ; several truces were made and broken, and many brave 
 men were killed in battle. At one time a whole Roman army waa 
 taken prisoners at the Caudine Forks, and compelled to pass under 
 the yoke, a disgrace which was inflicted in turn upon the Samnites. 
 
 99. PYRRnus Defeated. —First and Second Punio Wars. — b. o. 
 300. — The Samnites alone could not have sustained so long a con- 
 test with the Roman power. The neighboring states assisted with all 
 their forces. Among others, the Tarentines entered the lists, but, 
 finding in the sequel that they had drawn an implacable enemy upon 
 themselves, they sent messengers across the narrow sea which separated 
 them from Epirus, to entreat the assistance of Pyrrhus, then the most 
 renowned warrior of Greece. 
 
 100. B. 0. 281. — Pyrrhus, who had always been ambitions to rival 
 Alexander in the extent of his conquests, gladly accepted the call. He 
 left the shores of Epirus with 20,000 foot, 3,000 horse, and 20 ele- 
 phants. A great tempest agitated the Ionian Sea during his passage. 
 The wind, as if in league with the Romans, drove a great part of hia 
 vessels a wreck, and prevented his landing, till at last he was com- 
 pelled to leap into the sea and swim ashore. He found the Tarenti les 
 occupied with the pleasures of bathing, feasting, and dancing, quite 
 willing that he should fight their battles and earn the fame he had 
 come so far to gain. The measures he took to inspire a more warlike 
 spirit were not the most agreeable to them, and many left the city, &a 
 they said, to escape slavery. 
 
 101. In the midst of these flattering prospects, he received intelli 
 gence that the Rom«n consul, LsDvinus, was coming against him with 
 
 Queation8.—9%, How was. the remainder of the century empioyed? What waa going on 
 In Greece at that time ? 99. What difficulties commenced with the third century b. o. 7 
 100. What call did Pyrrhns accept? How large waa the force which he had? 8U ta tJ»« 
 difficultiea he encountered. 
 
354 COMMONWEA :.TH OF ROME. [b. o. 380 
 
 a great army. Though all the Samnite cities had not yet joined his 
 itaudard, nor all his own forces arrived, yet, looking upon it as a dis- 
 grace to sit still, he took the field with what troops he had, first send 
 ing proposals to the Romans to act as umpire between them and the 
 Farentines. To this message Laevinus answered, " That the Romans 
 aeither accepted Pyrrhus as a mediator, nor feared him as an enemy." 
 War being thus determined, both armies pitched their tents in sight 
 of each other upon the opposite banks of the river Lyris. The Roman 
 oonsul, with the impetuosity of inexperience, gave orders for fording 
 ihe river ; and the Grecian, as might be expected, stationed his troc ps 
 in such a manner as to oppose the attempt. In spite of the efforts of 
 the Thessalian cavalry and Epirean foot, the Roman legions effected 
 their purpose, gained the southern bank of the river, and formed in 
 good order in face of the enemy. 
 
 102. The engagement then became general, and victory was long in 
 suspense. The Romans had seven times repulsed the enemy, and had 
 been seven times themselves driven back, when Pyrrhus sent his ele- 
 phants into the midst of the battle. The Romans, who had never 
 before seen creatures of such magnitude, were terrified by their fierce- 
 ness, and by the castles upon their backs, filled with armed men. The 
 horses shared in the general consternation, and, throwing their riders, 
 fled snorting from the scene of terror. The rout became general. A 
 dreadful slaughter of the Romans ensued; 15,000 were killed, and 
 1,800 taken prisoners. 
 
 103. The conquerors were also severe sufferers, and Pyrrhus was 
 heard to remark, "One such victory more, and I am undone." Next 
 day he entered the deserted Roman camp. As he gazed upon the 
 bodies of the dead, and marked the noble resolution still visiuie upon 
 their countenances, he exclaimed, " 0, with what ease could I conqr.er 
 the world, had I the Romans for soldiers, or had they me for theii 
 king." The Saranites and Lucanians joined him after this battle, so 
 that with a recruited army he advanced within thirty-seven miles of 
 Rome. But the Romans, though defeated, were still unconquercd 
 They used all diligence in levying forces and forming alliances, auQ 
 never was there a time when their military and patriotic virtues shonv 
 with clearer luster. 
 
 104. The Orator's Success. — Pyrrhus, who boasted that he had 
 won more cities by the eloquence of Oineas than by the force of arms, 
 
 QuesMons.— 101. Give the preliminaries of the first battle between Pyrrhus and the Ro 
 msBB. 102. Give an account of tlio battle. 103. What were the fruits of such a TlctojrjrT 
 Wliat then was the condition of Home 1 What efforts did the Eom&ns make 1 
 
■.0.280.] COUNSEL OF APPIUS CLAUDIUS. 355 
 
 Mnt bis famous orator to negotiate a peace. The crafty Grecian, 
 accustomed to tlxe corrupt bribery which had wrought so many revo- 
 lutions in his own country, took with him splendid presents, not only 
 for the senators, but for their wives. The Roman matrons, however, 
 refused his gifts, saying they would accept his presents when the senate 
 had decided to accept his friendship. A public audience was granted, 
 and the disciple of Demosthenes used all bis eloquence to persuade the 
 Romans to enter into a treaty with Pyrrhus, which shoald secure 
 safety f( r the Tarentines. Some inclined to peace, urging that Ihey 
 had lost one great battle, and had still greater disasters to expect. An 
 illustrious Roman, named Appius Claudius, who, on account of his 
 great age and the loss of his sight, liad retired from public business, 
 ordered his servants to carry him in his chair to the senate-house. A 
 respectful silence ensued upon his appearance, and all listened with 
 the deepest interest, while he delivered his sentiments in the following 
 terms : — 
 
 105. " Hitherto, I have regarded my blindness as a misfortune, but 
 now, Romans, I wish I had been as deaf a9> I am Uind, for then I 
 should not have heard of your shameful counsels, so ruinous to the 
 glory of Rome. Where now are your speeches, so much echoed about 
 the world, that if Alexander the Great had come into Italy when we 
 were young, and our fathers in the vigor of their age, he would not 
 now be celebrated as invincible, but, either by his flight or his fall, 
 would have added to the glory of Rome. You now show the vanity 
 and folly of that boast, while you dread that very people who were 
 ever a prey to the Macedonians, and tremble at the name of Pyrrhus, 
 who has all his life been paying his court to one of the guards of that 
 Alexander. Do not expect to get rid of him by making an allianct 
 with him. That step will only open a door to many invaders, for who 
 is there that will not despise you, and think you an easy conquest, if 
 Pyrrhus not only escapes unpunished for his insolence, but gains the 
 Tarentines and Samnites, as a reward for insulting the Romans?" 
 
 106. As soon as Appius had done speaking, the senate voted unaui 
 mously for the war, and dismissed Oineas wnth this answer : " T!*a< 
 when Pyrrhus had quitted Italy, they would enter upon a treaty of 
 friendship and alliance with him, if lie desired it ; but while he con- 
 tinued there in a hostile manner, they would j)rosecute the war against 
 him with all their force, though he should have defeated a thousand 
 
 ^umWww.— 104, 105, 106. By what meaas did Pyrrhus undertake to negotiate a peaceT 
 Bow wore his jrifts received by the Roman matrons? Who was Appius Claudius f "What 
 order did he give ? Who decided the question of peace or war? What wer« the argum<»nt4 
 •f A.ppiu» Claudius? With what answer was Cine»8 dismissed? 
 
356 OOKMONWEALTH OP ROMS. [bo. 279 
 
 LflBvinnses." Cineas made a faithful report of all he saw in R^me to 
 Pyrrhus. He said, that " the senate appeared to him like an assembly 
 of kings; and as to the people, he was afraid that he had to do with a 
 Lernsean hydra." But the character of the Romans was exhibited ia 
 a position still more elevated when Fabricius, an ancient senator, a 
 pattern of cheerful poverty and virtue (who, though formerly a con- 
 sul, had no plate in his house but a silver cup, the bottom of which 
 was horn), came to treat with Pyrrhus upon exchange of prisoners. 
 
 107. Pyrrhus received him with great distinction, and privately 
 i>egged him to accept of a large sum in gold, as a pledge of friendship 
 and hospitality. Fabricius refused the presents. Pyrrhus pressed 
 him no further, but the next day he ordered an elephant to be armed, 
 and placed behind a curtain. Upon a concerted signal the huge ani- 
 mal raised his trunk over the venerable warrior's head, and used all 
 his arts to intimidate him. Fabricius, without being the least discom- 
 posed, said to Pyrrhus, smiling, " Neither your gold yesterday, nor 
 your beast to-day, has made any impression upon me." Pyrrhus, 
 sharmed witli the equanimity of a barbarian who had never learned 
 philosophy, granted him all the prisoners without ransom, on the 
 assurance of Fabricius that they should be returned in case of a 
 renewal of the war. 
 
 108. The Second Battle. — b. o. 279. — By this time, the Romans 
 were ready again to take the field against the Grecians. Both armies 
 met near Asculum, being about 40,000 strong. Tlie Romans fought 
 with more than common valor, but tlie Grecian phalanx stood immov- 
 able amidst the desi)erate slaughter; and the elephants, pressing into 
 the midst of the legion, again decided the victory in favor of the king. 
 The Romans left 6,000 men dead upon the field, nor had Pyrrhus 
 great reason to boast of his triumph ; 4,000 of his soldiers were slain, 
 including officers, and friends who had followed him from Greece; 90 
 that wlien one congratulated him upon his victory, he exclaimec 
 again, "One such triumph more, and I am undone." This battle 
 finished the cainpaign, and both parties retired into winter quarters. 
 The next spring, Pyrrhus having received new supplies from home, 
 and the Romans having made Fabricius consul, two armies, equal to 
 those formerly victors and vanquished, were led into the field. 
 
 109. While they were approaching, a letter was brought to Fabri- 
 cius from the king's physician, in which the writer ottered, for a suit- 
 
 Que«tions.—10&, 107. What report did Cineas make? What purity of patriotism was 
 eifaibiled by Fabricius? What was its eflfect upon Pyrrhus? 108. Describe the seoond 
 Wattle. In what condition did the armies me«t the following spring t 
 
B.O. 279.J END OF THE SAMNITE WAE. 357 
 
 able reward, to take his master oif by poison, and thus rid the Romans 
 of their most powerful enemy. Fabricius, indignant at the base pro- 
 posal, sent the letter to Pyrrhus, telling him that he had chosen men 
 of virtue and honor for enemies, and knaves and villains for friends. 
 "Admirable Fabricius," cried Pyrrhus, at this new proof of his mag- 
 nanimity, "it would be as easy to turn the sun from its course, as thee 
 from the paths of honor." He punished the physician as he de- 
 served, returned all his prisoners without ransom, and again desiref^ 
 peace 
 
 110. The senate, not to be outdone, sent back the same numbor of 
 captive Samnites and Tarentines, but refused peace, except on the 
 former condition. Pyrrhus was divided between shame and necessity. 
 He was ashamed to leave the war unfinished, and he saw how hopeless 
 was the prospect of subduing the Romans. An entreaty of the Sici- 
 lians for assistance against the Carthaginians relieved his embarrass- 
 ment. He placed a garrison in Tarentum, and embarked with all his 
 forces for that island ; and the Romans, profiting by his absence, car- 
 ried on the war with vigor for two years. At the end of this time 
 Pyrrhus returned, and another battle with the Romans ensued. 
 
 111. The Third Battle. — Pyrrhus, finding the balance turning 
 against him, had recourse once more to his elei)hants. But for these 
 the Romans were now prepared. Having ascertained that fire was the 
 most effectual weapon against the huge creatures, they threw burning 
 balls of flax and rosin against them, and drove them, mad with terror, 
 back upon their own ranks. Pyrrhus in vain attempted to stop the 
 flight and slaughter of his men ; the panic was general. He lost in 
 that disastrous affair 23,000 of his best troops, and his camp was also 
 taken. This last conquest was of the greatest service to the Romans. 
 The Grecian method of encampment became thenceforth their own, 
 and many of their succeeding victories were the direct result of the 
 lessons they had learned of the unfortunate Epirots. 
 
 112. Pyrrhus returned to Tarentum. Finding it impossible to rais« 
 another army among the oisiieartened Samnites, lie privately embarked, 
 and returned to Epirus with the remains of his shattered forces, leav- 
 ing a garrison in Tarentum, merely to save appearances. This garri- 
 son lorded it so inhumanly over the poor luxurious Tarentines that 
 they surrendered; and thus ended the Saranite war, after continuing 
 
 Question^.— 109. How did Fabricins treat the offer of the king's physician ? What excU- 
 mation bnnt from the lips of Pyrrhus? 110, IIow did Fabricius's con(]uct influence hii 
 ftctions? IIow long before another battle was fought with Pyrrhus ? 111. Describe the third 
 battle. Of what service was the conquest to the Komans? 112. What movements di< 
 PTItIius then make t B7 what act did the Samnite war end ? How long bad it coatinaed * 
 
358 C M M N W R A L T II OF ROME. [b. o. 264 
 
 71 years. The Roman commonwealth was at this time rich. There- 
 were 200,000 citizens capable of bearing arms: and such was theii 
 veDOWD abroad, that Ptolemy Philadelphus sent embassadors to con 
 gratulate them upon their success, and entreat their alliance. 
 
 113. First Punio* TTae. — We come now to consider Rome in a 
 most interesting period of her history; when, venturing beyond the 
 bounds of Italy, she stretched her arras across the sea, and began the 
 sonqaest of other lands. About 100 years before the foundation ol 
 Rome, Dido, sister of Pygmalion, king of Tyre, fled from the tyranny 
 of her brother, with a select band of followers, and landed in Africa, 
 near the spot where Tunis now stands. There a city was founded, 
 which extended its commerce along the shores of the Mediterranean, 
 ind became one of the richest and most powerful cities in the world. 
 Carthage also possessed, in the opinion of Aristotle, one of the most 
 perfect governments of antiquity. At the time of the Punic wars she 
 had under her dominion 800 of the smaller cities of Africa, with their 
 territories. The expulsion of Pyrrhus from Italy — the subjugation of 
 the Samnites and Tarentines — had made the Romans masters of the 
 garden of Europe. Sicily was their granary, but, not content with 
 the supplies of corn annually received, they secretly desired to possess 
 the island itself, the more, perhaps, because Carthage claimed some 
 of its cities, and sent her fleets unquestioned into the bay of Tarentum 
 and up the Adriatic. 
 
 114. A trifle could serve as a pretext for declaring war when both 
 parties were predisposed for the contest^ and that trifle was found in 
 Sicily. Iliero, king of Syracuse, making war upon the Mamertines, 
 entreated the aid of Carthage; and the Mamertines, to escape impend- 
 ing ruin, threw tliemselves upon the protection of the Romans. The 
 Romans came to the point at once, and boldly declared war against 
 Carthage. But a serious difficulty presented itself in the outset. The 
 Carthaginians were tlie greatest mariners in the world. The Romans 
 had never been out of sight of land. The genius of Rome, however, 
 patiently leveled every obstacle in its way to empire. A Carthaginian 
 Teasel was driven ashore upon the coast of Italy. The Romans imme- 
 diately set about imitating this ship, and in two months had 120 
 galleys read)' for sea. Men long accustomed to husbandry alone noi? 
 
 • Called " Punic," from Phenicia, the parent state. 
 
 Questions.— \\2. What then was the condition of the Roman commonwealth ? Who sent 
 embassadors? To whom were they sent? For what purpose were lh>'.v st-nt? 113, 114. 
 What war do wo next come to? What was the origin of Carthage? Wh.il is said of i:8 
 government? What gave rise to the first Punic war? What difficnlty was <.vercome h\ i 
 seeming accident? 
 
B. 0.256 J FIRST PUNIC WAR. 859 
 
 became Bailors, and committed themselves to the sea in their clumsy 
 fleet. 
 
 115. The consul Duillius, though ignorant of maritime affairs, in- 
 vented an instrument which, upon an impulse of two ships, kept thera 
 4;rappled together, so that by this means the Romans had an oppor- 
 tunity of engaging their enemies hand to hand. When the rival fleets 
 met, he gained the victory by the superior courage of his soldiers, ind 
 Cock fifty of the enemy's ships. This unexpected success so gratified 
 me senate that they decreed Duillius a signal triumph, and ordered 
 t-nat whenever he went out to supper a band of music should atteml 
 rum. The contest went on by land in Sicily, in the mean time, with 
 varying success; victory sometimes declaring for the Carthaginians, 
 ind sometimes for the Romans. The latter took Agrigentum in 
 ^'icily, Alberia in Corsica, and the islands of Lipari and Malta. 
 
 116. Expedition to Africa. — But these trifling successes could not 
 satisfy the ambition of the Romans. The conquest of Sicily they saw 
 was only to be obtained by humbling the power of Carthage at home. 
 They decided, therefore, to carry the war into Africa. A fleet of 
 300 sail was fitted out, manned with 140,000 men, and Regulus and 
 Manlius were created consuls to conduct the expedition. This arma- 
 ment, the greatest that had ever left an Italian port, was met by the 
 Carthaginians with a fleet as powerful, manned by sailors rather than 
 soldiers. The Carthaginians managed their vessels with the greatest 
 skill, and seemed at first to have the advantage; but when the ships 
 came in close contact the Romans prevailed ; the enemy's fleet was 
 dispersed, and 54 ships were taken. No further obstacle intervening, 
 the consuls made a descent upon the coast of Africa, captured a Car- 
 thaginian city, and took 20,000 prisoners. Soon after, Manlius was 
 recalled to superintend the Sicilian war, and Regulus directed to con- 
 tinue his conquests in Africa, and as his term was nearly expired he 
 was made general, with the title of Proconsul. 
 
 117. At first, Regulus was successful in his contests with the Car- 
 thaginians. He defeated them in a pitched battle, and filled the land 
 with guch terror of the Roman name, that 80 towns submitted to his 
 arms. The Numidians united with him, and ravaged the lands of Car- 
 thage ; the peasants fled on every side to the city, and filled it with 
 
 (^e*Uons.—\\b. Who was Duillius ? What instrument did he invent to aid the Romans 7 
 Give an account of the naval contest. How was Duillius rewanleil ? What towns and 
 Ulands did the Romans afterward take ? 116. In what manner did these trifling 8ncce«6e« 
 affect the Romans? What did they consider nec«ssary in order to hutnble Carthage? What 
 axpedition was sent? Give an account of the naval battle that occurred. What further 
 feoccess did the Romans have? Why was Manlius recalled ? To what position was Roguluf 
 .CT)ointea ? 117. Give an account of the successes of Regulua, 
 
560 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [8.0.271 
 
 despairing cries for bread. The Carthaginians, as a last resort, sent 
 to the Lacedemonians for help, offering to give their general the com- 
 mand of the army. To provide also for the worst, they dispatched 
 some of their principal men to Regulus, to beg a peace. This noble 
 old general had long wished to return to his native country. He had 
 hsard that, his steward was dead; that his servant had stolen all hie 
 instruments of husbandry ; that his farm of seven acres lay unculti- 
 vatec^ ; and that his children were in danger of suffering actual want. 
 All ]js personal feelings were therefore in favor of peace; yet, con- 
 sidering the duty he owed his country as paramount to all others, he 
 dictated such terms as he knew the Carthaginians would refuse. 
 
 118. The treaty was consequently broken off, and both parties pre- 
 pared for another engagement. . Xanthippus, the Lacedemonian gene- 
 ral, arrived in due season ; and by a skillful disposition of his forces, 
 and the aid of his elephants, succeeded in defeating the enemies of 
 Carthage. The Roman army was almost entirely destroyed, and Regu- 
 Lus was talcen prisoner.* Nor was the defeat of their army, and the 
 capture of Regulus, the only misfortune that befell the Romans. They 
 lost Agrigentum ; their whole fleet perished in a storm ; they built 
 another, which shared the same fate ; they built yet another, which 
 the mariners drove upon quicksands ; and, finally, they gave up for a 
 time all hopes of rivaling Carthage by sea. They however continued 
 their efforts by land, till they gained the greater part of Sicily. 
 
 119. Regulus. — The Carthaginians, exhausted by the length of the 
 war, determined to send embassadors to Rome, to negotiate a peace, 
 accompanied by Regulus, whom they had now kept in prison four 
 years. A promise was exacted from him, that he would return in 
 case the senate did not accept of their offers, and he was given to 
 understand that his life depended upon the success of his mission. 
 "When the venerable general approached the city, his friendb came out 
 to meet and conduct him home; but Regulus refused, with settled 
 melancholy, to enter the gates, saying that he was but a slave to the 
 Carthaginians, and unfit to partake in the liberal honors of his country. 
 The senate assembled without the walls, to give audience to the em- 
 
 • Roman historians Bay that the Carthaginians attempted to assassinate Xanthippus 
 ikat he might not take the honor of this victory away from them. 
 
 Questions. — lit. What aid did the Carthaginians solicit? What private feelings did 
 Eegulns surrender to his patriotism? IIS. Who aided to defeat the Romans? Give aa 
 account of the battle that then occurred. What Is said of Regulus ? What evils to the 
 Romans followed in rapid succession? What advantage did they gain in Sicily? 119. 
 Why did the Carthaginians again make offers of peace ? To what place did they send em- 
 bassadors ? Who accompanied the embassadors 7 Under what conditions was Regulua seat 
 In what manner were they received by the Roman senate ? 
 
B.a241.J FIRST PUNIC WAR. 361 
 
 bassadors, and Regulus opened his commission, as directed by the Car- 
 thaginians. The senate, wearied with an eight years' war, were 
 willing to accede to almost any proposals which would terminate it 
 with honcr; nor was it a slight consideration with them, that peace 
 would liberate a brave old general, whom all the people revered and 
 loved. 
 
 120. Regulus, as one of the senate, had also the privilege of giving 
 lis opinion. When he came to speak, to the surprise of all, he insisted 
 cpon continuing the war. He assured the Romans that the Cartha- 
 ginians could not hold out much longer; he said the people were 
 harassed out with fatigues, and the nobles with contention ; and ho 
 supported his opinion by the consideration so weighty with the Romans, 
 that their ancestors had never made peace till they were victorious. 
 Advice so unexpected and magnanimous filled every oup with admira- 
 tion. The senate could not deny the justice of his remarks ; every 
 feeling of patriotism enforced the counsels of Regulus ; and every sen- 
 timent of humanity cried out against consigning the noble captive to 
 torture and death. But Regulus himself relieved their embarrassment 
 by breaking off the treaty, and rising to return to his bonds. 
 
 121. It was in vain that the senate and all his dearest friends 
 entreated him to stay ; in vain his wife and children begged permis- 
 sion once more to embrace him ; he persisted in keeping his promise ; 
 nor would he see his friends, lest their despair should move his resolu- 
 tion. Without taking leave of those he should never again behold, he 
 departed with the embassadors for Africa. Nothing could equal the 
 disappointment and fury of the Carthaginians when informed by their 
 deputies of the part Regulus had taken, and the influence he had 
 exerted against them. The utmost ingenuity of savage cruelty was 
 exerted to torture him. In the darkness of his prison, his eyelids 
 were cut off, and then he was brought out and exposed to the burning 
 rays of a tropical sun. Finally, he was put into a barrel stuck full of 
 nails, that pointed inwards, and left to die of agony. 
 
 122. The Treaty. — Both sides now took up arms with more than 
 former animosity. The Romans, though so often wrecked, once more 
 fitted out a fleet to dispute with Carthage the empire of the sea. In 
 this effort they were again unsuccessful, and finally became so dis- 
 couraged by the disasters they suffered from winds and waves, that 
 for seven years they abstained from all naval expeditions. But their 
 
 Qu«sHons.—\20, 121. What waa the advice of Eegulus? Whflt course did be then take! 
 What is said of the consequeut disappointment and fury of the CarthnsiniansT What VM 
 the fate of Regulus ? 122. How was the war then prosecuted? What is said of the mxX 
 oon..efll on the sea ? Of lt& effocts upon the Romans 7 
 
 Id 
 
362 COMMONWEAL T li OF ROME [b. c. 2il 
 
 inflexible spirits could not be broken. In seven years the hoys had 
 become men, and the memory of storms and tempests had ceased lo 
 intimidate the former mariners. Another fleet was constructed, and 
 by two splendid victories their fortunes were retrieved, and the powei 
 of Carthage so humbled at sea, that she was forced to conclude a 
 peace on the very terms which she had before refused to Regulus. 
 These were, that the Carthaginians should lay down 1,000 talents of 
 silver to defray the expense of the war ; that they should pay 2,200 
 more in ten years' time; that they should quit Sicily and the adjacent 
 islands; that they should never make war against the allies of Rome, 
 or come with any vessels of war within the Roman dominions; and 
 that all Roman prisoners and deserters should be delivered up without 
 ransom. To these hard conditions the Carthaginians subscribed ; and 
 thus ended the first Punic war, which had lasted 24 years. 
 
 123. Peace, — Wae with the Gauls. — This war being closed, a 
 profound peace ensued, in which the temple of Janus was shut for the 
 second time since the foundation of the city. The Romans now 
 turned their thoughts to domestic improvement. They began to have 
 a relish for poetry. Dramas were acted upon the Grecian model; 
 elegiac, pastoral, and didactic compositions assumed new beauties in 
 the Latin tongue, and satire was invented by Lucilius. The Gauls, 
 having again crossed the Apeninnes, entered Etruria, and wasted all 
 with fire and sword, till they came within about three days' journey 
 of Rome.* The celebrated Marcellus, afterwards called " The Sword 
 of Rome," was appointed to lead forth the army against these in- 
 vaders. 
 
 124. Viridomarus, king of the Gauls, clothed in armor set oflf with 
 jold and silver, rode out on horseback, and challenged the Roman 
 general to single combat. Marcellus, who never refused a challenge, 
 nor ever failed of killing the challenger, spurred on his horse to the 
 
 01 iest, vowing to consecrate the armor of the barbarian to Jupiter. 
 With a mighty stroke of his spear he pierced the breastplate of the 
 Gaul, and with two or three more blows dispatched him. The two 
 
 * T'ae Romans, who still retained the remembrance of the sufferings of their city from 
 these barbarians, made extraordinary preparations to meet them. They applied to the 
 Blbyls books for counsel, and, in compliance with the oracles, buried alive two Greeks (» 
 man and a woman), and two Gauls also, in the beast market 
 
 Questions.— 122. Of the two victories gained by the Romans? Of the terms of peace- 
 exacted by Rome? How many years had the Punic war lasted? 123,124. Daring lb« 
 peace that followed, what advancements were made in literature and science ? What diffi- 
 culty with the Gauls diverted the attention of the Romans? Who was appointed to lead 
 the Roman army? Who was king of the OshIh* Describe the encounter between the tw«' 
 
B- c. 218 ] SECOND PUNIC WAR 
 
 363 
 
 armies then met, and a prodigious slaugliter of the Gauls ensued; till, 
 entirely beaten, they sued for peace. The triumpli of Marcellus was 
 one of the most splendid ever seen. The general, having cut the 
 trunk of an oak into the form of a trophy, adorned it with the glitter- 
 ing armor of Viridoniarus, and, setting it upon his slioulder, rode 
 through the city in a chariot drawn by four horses, while the army 
 followed, singing songs and odes made for the occasion, and displaying 
 the spoils they had taken from the enemy. 
 
 125. Skcoxi) Punio War.— b. o. 218.— The peace between Rome 
 and Carthage had now continued 23 years. During this time, a man 
 had grown up in the latter city to whom historians give the highest 
 place as a general and a warrior. This was Hannibal, the son of 
 Hamilcar, former general of Carthage. When his son was only nine 
 years old, Hamilcar took him to the altar, and, laying his hand upon 
 the victim about to be sacrificed, made him swear that he would never 
 be in friendship with tiie Romans, nor desist from opposing their 
 power, till he or they should be no more. Tliis hatred, so early 
 implanted, and so sedulously cultivated in the breast of Hannibal, 
 had grown with his growth and strengthened with his strength ; and 
 now, in the prime of life, he prepared himself to try whether Rome 
 or he should fall.* 
 
 126. The Carthaginians, who made peace only because they were 
 no longer able to continue the war, having now recovered from then 
 embarrassments, were excited by Hannibal to throw olf their burden- 
 some tribute, and attempt to regain the cities they had lost. To open 
 the campaign, Hannibal crossed into Spain with a considerable body 
 of forces, and laid siege to Saguntum, a city in alliance with the Ro- 
 mans. As soon as news of this aifair reached Rome, embassadors 
 
 • The testimony of the historian may aid us in forming an Idea of this extraordinary 
 man. " He was possessed of the greatest courage In opposing danger, and the greatest 
 presence of mind in retiring from it. No fatigue was able to subdue his body; no misfor- 
 tune could break his spirit. He was equally patient of heat and cold ; and he was frequently 
 found stretched upon the ground among his sentinels, covered only with his watch-coat 
 He was the best horseman and the swiftest runner of his time. He was e\i)erienced, saga 
 eicus, provident, bold, prudent in carrying out the most extensive designs, and fer'tile^in 
 expedients to perplex his enemies." In consequence of his history having been writter 
 by those in Roman interest, the cruelty, faithlessness, and hypocrisv ascribed to him hav^. 
 found no friendly hand to palliate their enormity, and the failure of his mighty plaas to 
 redeem his country left him without a panegyrist ; so that, great as he unquestionably was, 
 »nd wonderful as were his exploits, hi«« character stands before us in a position which 
 obscures its splendor and represses our aQmiration. 
 
 Qu€siion.s.--V24. The battle that followed. Marccllus's manifestations of tnnmph. 125, 
 For what period of time did peace continue between Carthage and Rome? Give the early 
 history of Hannibal, with his father's consecration and vow. 126. To what .Iil' lianuibal 
 Ir-jUe th»' < ;anhaj{iuian8 T Where did h«» "Tv»n the campaijrn T 
 
364 COMMONWEALTH OP ROME. [b. o. 218 
 
 were sent to Carthage to complain of the infraction of the treaty, and 
 to require that Hannibal should be given up. This demand was 
 refused. The principal embassador, perceiving the state of feeling 
 among the Carthaginian ministry, held out the skirt of his robe, say- 
 ing, that " he brought them peace or war, and they might choose 
 between them." They desired him to deliver which he thought 
 proper. " Then let it be war," said the indignant Roman, and irame 
 diately took his departure. 
 
 127. War being thus declared, nothing was left but again to build 
 fleets, J<»vy armies, raise supplies, and in every possible way prepare 
 for conflict. Saguntum surrendered, and Hannibal soon overran all 
 Spain vnih his victorious troops. Then, having collected a large army 
 of all languages and nations, he resolved to carry the war into Italy 
 itself, as the Romans had before carried it into the dominions of Car- 
 thage. With 50,000 foot and 9,000 horse, he passed the Pyrenees 
 into Gaul, traversed the vast forests, defeated the savage enemies, and 
 crossed the rapid rivers which opposed his march, and in ten days 
 arrived at the foot of the Alps, over which he had determined to 
 explore a new passage into Italy. 
 
 128. Passage of the Alps. — It was midwinter when this aston- 
 ishing project was undertaken. The mighty glaciers which had been 
 accumulating for ages frowned upon him from above, and vast caverns, 
 through which the mountain torrents roared fearfully along, yawned 
 from below ; the rude cottages which seemed to hang upon the sides 
 of the precipices offered no friendly shelter; and bands of people, 
 barbarous and fierce, dressed in skins covered with long, shaggy hair, 
 rendered the prospect more forbidding, and the wilderness more ter- 
 rible. But nothing could subdue the courage of Hannibal. Assuring 
 his followers that they were now scaling, not the walls of Italy, but of 
 Rome, he led them up the sides of the mountains, along ihe dizzy 
 heights, over the icy paths ; and, driving back the barbarians, aftei 
 I ne days of incredible fatigue, gained a summit whence his soldiers 
 could descry the fertile vales of Italy, spread out in beaaty beneath 
 the warm rays of the sun. 
 
 129. After two days' rest, they prepared for the descent — a work 
 more perilous than even the ascent had been. Prodigious quantities 
 of snow had fallen, in whi«^h multitudes were buried; every nevr 
 advance seemed to inrrease the danger, till, at last, they came to the 
 
 QuesHons.—\2&. lu this crisis, of what did the Romans complaint What -iid they re 
 quiro? In what inannor was war finsilly declared ? 127. What success attendfd Hannibal? 
 128, 129. Describe ibc jfasftage over the Alps. Where was Ticinlum! Trebiarivur ? :Map 
 
8.0.218.] SECOND PUNIO WAR 3(35 
 
 verge of a rock above 300 yards perpendicular, which seemed utterly 
 impassable. Despair appeared in every face but Hannibal's. He could 
 not go round it; he would not turn back. He therefore made prepa- 
 rations to level the obstruction. Great numbers of trees were felled, 
 piled against it, and set on fire. "The rock, being thus heated," saya 
 Livy, "was softened by vinegar, and a way opened through which the 
 whole army might safely pass." Then, as they descended, the valleja 
 became more fertile, the cattle found pasture, and at the end of fifteen 
 days Hannibal found himself upon the plains of Italy with about half 
 his army- -the rest having fallen victims to the inclemency of the 
 weather, cr the hostility of the natives. 
 
 130. Battles of Tioinium and Trkbia. b. o. 218. — The senate, 
 during all this time, had not been idle. The army, headed by Scipio, 
 had been ordered into the field to intercept the course of the invader ; 
 and before the Carthaginians had recovered from their fatigues, they 
 were attacked by the Romans near Ticinium. The consul was wounded 
 in the beginning of the fight, and would have been slain, had not his 
 son Scipio (afterward Africanus) saved his father's life at the hazard 
 of his own. The engagement was for some time carried on with equal 
 valor on both sides, till a party of Numidian horse, making a circuit, 
 attacked the Romans in flank, and routed them with considerable loss. 
 
 131. T''»e Gauls, having been treated with great respect by the Car- 
 thaginians joined the army of Hannibal. Sempronius, the other con- 
 sul, resolving to repair the injury sustained by his colleague, gave 
 battle again upon the banks of the river Trebia. Hannibal, aware of 
 Roman impetuosity, sent oflf a body of 1,000 horsemen, each with a 
 foot-soldier behind him, to ravage the country, and provoke the enemy 
 to engage. The Romans drove them back, and they, seeming to be 
 defeated, took to the river. The consul pressed on after them, and not 
 till he had reached the opposite bank did he perceive that the day was 
 
 ost ; for his men, fatigued with wading the river, and benumbed with 
 the coldness of the water, which reached their armpits, could not 
 withstand the tremendous charge of the Carthaginians, and 26,00( 
 were cither killed or drowned in the river. 
 
 132. The loss of these two battles did not intimidate the RomaL& 
 nor lull Hannibal into false security. Preparations for the ensuing 
 campaign were carried on with the greatest vigor on both sides. The 
 Carthaginian general approached Rome by way of Etruria, through the 
 
 Questions. — 180. Where did the enemies meet for the first battle? Wtis>,i. service d.<l 
 Scipio render his father ? Whni circumstance decided the fate o' the battle 181. Wh»t 
 new force joined Hannibal? By what slraiagcm 6^ Hannibal i»rovok • a second battled 
 6ivi» ao account of it 132. Give a further a' ( ouni m tlannibal's march towwd Bom«. 
 
366 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 217. 
 
 marshes of the river Arno. All the former fjitigues of his army »vere 
 nothing in comparison with what they suffered here. For three daya 
 and three niglits successively, tliey marched up to the knees in water, 
 without sleep or rest ; the hoofs of the horses came off, aud multitude* 
 of the baggage beasts were left dead in the mud. 
 
 J.33. Hannibal himself rode upon an elephant, the only one he had 
 '.eft, and, in addition to the feelings occasioned by the complicated 
 listless of his army, suffered so much from an inflammation in his eyes 
 Aat he lost one of them entirely. Hearing that Flaminius, with his 
 aimy, lay in the direct road toward Rome, he turned aside, as if desi 
 rous of avoiding him, and ravaged the country with fire and sword. 
 This had the desired effect. The consul could not bear to wait quietly 
 for a re-enforcement, while the enemy was thus laying every thing 
 waste around him, and, contrary to the advice of his friends, deter- 
 mined to risk an engagement. 
 
 134. Battle of Thkasymknus. Fabitjs. — Hannibal took a position 
 with his army near Lake Thrasymenus, upon a chain of mountains, 
 between which and the lake was a narrow passage, leading to a valley 
 embosomed in hills. Into this valley Flaminius led his men to the 
 attack. A mist rising from the lake obscured the sight of the Romans. 
 80 that they could not perceive the number or position of their ene- 
 mies. They were accordingly defeated without having been able to 
 do any thing worthy of the Roman name.* 15,000 fell in the valley, 
 and 6,000 surrendered prisoners of war. Flaminius did every thing 
 that valor could do to rally his forces, and finally died fighting alone in 
 the midst of the enemy. 
 
 135. When this news reached Rome, the praetor assembled the 
 people, and made the following proclamation: "Romans, we have 
 lost a great battle; our army is cut to pieces, and Flaminius is slain; 
 think, therefore, what is to be done for your safety.'' After the first 
 consternation had subsided, they unanimously agreed to elect Fabius 
 Maximus dictator ; a man whose spirit and dignity admirably fitted 
 aim for the office. His house was one of the most illustrious in 
 Rome, for the Fabian family once undertook alone to cope with the 
 power of Veil, and 306 of them perished in one expedition. It was 
 
 • While the battle lasted, an earthquake overttirned whole cities, changed the conrsd of 
 rtTera, and tore oflFthe tops of mountains; yet so desperate was the fight, that neither party 
 pwGSiTed the violent motion. 
 
 Questions.— ISS. By what nieans did he hasten another battle? IM. Where did the t'^^o 
 armies meet? What gave the advantage to the Carthaginians? With what success was it 
 followed? What was the fat,> of Flaminius? ISa. At this crisis, who was made dictator of 
 Koin« ? What was the character of Fabius ? What is related of his boos^ ? 
 
t.c. 217.] SBCONr. PUNIC WAR. 367 
 
 the policy of Fabius* to harass, rather than JigJit^ the Cartliaginians. 
 He always encamped on the high grounds, out of the way of the 
 enemy's cavalry. "When they sat still, he did the same; when they 
 moved, he showed himself upon the hills, as if preparing for action; 
 he straitened their quarters, cut off their provisions, and kept them in 
 constant fear of surprise. 
 
 136. Hannibal, finding it impossible to bring on a general engage 
 ment, used all his arts to make Fabius appear the coward, rather than 
 the skillful general. This impression actually pervaded the Roman 
 camp, and some of the officers called Fabius the pedagoguet of Han- 
 nibal ; and his general of horse sneeringly inquired " if he intended to 
 take his army up into heaven, or to screen them from the enemy with 
 clouds and fogs." Fabius bore all their taunts with the greatest 
 equanimity; nor would he change his tactics, though he witnessed the 
 ravaging of Raranium, and the plunder of many flourishing cities. At 
 last, Hannibal determined to make use of a stronger bait, to draw the 
 dictator from his impregnable station. For this purpose, he ordered 
 his guides to conduct him to the plains of Casinum ; but they, mista- 
 king the word, through his barbarous pronunciation, led him to Casili- 
 num, a valley stretching out to the sea- 
 ls?. As soon as he had entered, Fabius seized the narrow outlet, 
 and there held him in a most disadvantageous position, without any 
 place of egress. Hannibal crucified his guides for their mistake, and 
 set his African cunning at work to devise some means of escape. The 
 plan he adopted was this. One dark night, he ordered lighted fagota 
 to be tied to the horns of 2,000 oxen. The creatures were then driven 
 slowly toward the pass, like an army marching with torches. The 
 Romans took them for what they appeared ; but when the fire burnt 
 to the quick, and the animals, mad with pain, ran up the hiils with 
 their loreheads flaming, and filling the air with unearthly sounds, the 
 detachment set to guard the outlet, expecting they knew not what, 
 fled to the main body. The Carthaginians seized the pass, and Han 
 cibal escaped through the defile to Apulia. 
 
 138. The Romans now murmured more than ever against Fabius. 
 and his office soon after expiring, a violent contest arose about th« 
 
 ♦ Wasblngton has been called the American Fablns. 
 
 t The office of a pedagogue was to attend children, to cany them ab»ut, and conduct them 
 home. 
 
 Qiie8tumfi.—\Z&, 187. By what policy did he thwart the wishes of Hannibal? Into 
 what strait was Hannibal by mistake driven ? How did he free himself from the threatened 
 i»nifer T Where was Lake Thrasymenus ? Caainuqj ? Casllinum ? (Map No. 4.) 
 
368 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [3.0216 
 
 election of consuls. The citizens at length chose Yarro, a man sprung 
 from the dregs of the people, rash and self-confident, and joined with 
 him Emilius Paulus, father of that Pauliis Emilius who so distinguished 
 himself afterwards in Greece, and father-in-law of Scipio the Great. 
 Fabius, who saw the danger that threatened the state from two such 
 ill-matched commanders, entreated Emilius to guard against ll« 
 devices of Uannibal and the rashness of Varro. Emilius promised to 
 heed his caution, and set forth with his plebeian colleague at the head 
 of 90,000 men, the flower of Italy. Hannibal, who had only about 
 two -thirds as many troops, was encamped upon the plains of Oannss, 
 in such a position that the south wind, which raised clouds of sand 
 from the dry plains, would drive directly in the faces of an approach- 
 ing enemy. 
 
 139. Battle of Oann^. — On the first day of their arrival it was 
 Emilius's turn to command, and though Hannibal did all in his power 
 to bring him to battle, yet he declined fighting under circumstances so 
 disadvantageous. The next day, Varro, without waiting for the con- 
 currence of Emilius, hung out the scarlet mantle, and, leading his 
 troops across the river Aufidus, set the battle in array. Hannibal, 
 who had been from daybreak marshaling his forces, disposed them in 
 such a manner, that when the main body should give way before the 
 impetuosity of the Roman charge, the wings should surround the 
 enemy, and thus engage on all sides at once. This was the principal 
 cause of the carnage that followed. The Romans, penetrating the 
 center, were completely embosomed ; and Hannibal's army, taking the 
 form of a crescent, closed in behind them, and suffered none to escape. 
 
 140. Varro fled w^ith a few horse, and Emilius, covered with darts, 
 which stuck in his wounds, sat down in anguish and despair, waiting 
 for the enemy to dispatch him. His head and face were so disfigured 
 with dust and blood, that many of his friends passed by witliout RnoW" 
 ing him. At last Lentulus, a tribune, flying on horseback, came up 
 to the spot, and recognizing him, dismounted; "Emilius," cried he, 
 " you at least are guiltless of this day's slaughter ; take my horse, 
 while you have any strength remaining ; I will assist you, and will 
 defend you with my life." — "I thank thee, Lentulus," cried the dying 
 consul, " but go, I command thee, and tell the senate to fortify Rome 
 against the conqueror. Tell Fabius, also, that Emilius followed his 
 
 Qttestions. — 188. Who was chosen In place of Fabius to lead the Roman army? Why 
 was not Fabius rechosen? What Is said of Varro? Who was Emilius Paulus? Whal 
 advice did Uannibal give to Emilius? 139, 140. Why did Emilius decline to give battle I 
 What course did Varro pursue ? Describe tiie battle that followed. Relate the coQTerM 
 Won between Emilius and Lentulus. By what name is that battle kno^ifj? ? 
 
B.a216.3 SECOND PUNIC WAR. 369 
 
 directions to tlie last, but was first overcome by Yarro, and then by 
 Hannibal." While he was yet speaking the enemy approached, and 
 Lentulus, before he was out of sight, saw the consul expire, feebly 
 fighting in the midst of hundreds. 
 
 141. In this battle the Ptomans lost 53,000 men, several officers, and 
 80 many knights, that it is said Hannibal sent three bushels of gold 
 rings to Carthage, which those of this order had worn upon the^j fin- 
 gers. Hannibal's friends advised him to follow the fugitives irLme« 
 diately to Rome, assuring him that in five days he might sup in tb* 
 capitol ; but he did not think proper to attempt the siege of a citj 
 sheltered by walls and ramparts till he had formed alliances with the 
 neighboring states. The battle of Cannae so changed the face of affairs, 
 that the Carthaginians, who had been obliged to move from place to 
 place, like a great band of robbers, now saw the best provinces of 
 Italy m their power ; and Capua, the most considerable city, open to 
 receive them. 
 
 142. At Rome, nothing was heard but shrieks and laraentdtions ; 
 one-third of the senators were slain ; one-half the city were in mourn- 
 ing for their dearest friends; and an enemy, whose vindictive cruelty 
 had been fully proved, was daily expected at their gates. Fabius 
 alone walked about the city with an unruffled countenance, encourag- 
 ing the magistrates, placing the guards, and adopting suitable precau- 
 tions for the safety of the commonwealth. The people found in his 
 judgment their temple, their altar, and their hope ; and from his calm 
 demeanor seemed to gather new resolution and confidence. When 
 Varro arrived, the senate, instead of reprimanding him for his rash- 
 ness, went out to meet him, and returned him thanks that he had not 
 despaired of the safety of Rome. Hannibal did not come on as they 
 had expected ; and inspired with fresh courage, they enlisted slaves, 
 and made all possible preparations for another campaign. 
 
 143. Fabius the shield^ and Marcellus the swotJ,^ of Rome, were 
 appointed to lead her armies; and though Hannibal ofifered peace 
 it was refused, but upon condition that he should quit Italy. Thii 
 general took up his winter quarters in Campania. In the fertile vale§ 
 of that state a new scene of pleasure opened to his soldiers, whicb 
 served to destroy the energies of barbarians unaccustomed to any lux- 
 
 QuestioTis.— 140. What became of Emilius f 141. How many did the Romans lose In thlt 
 engagement? How many gold rings were sent to Carthage? To what did Hannibari 
 friends advise him ? Why did he not act as advised ? 142. What then was the condition 
 of Rome? In the emergency, who alone was found able to advise? How wa« Varro 
 received by the Romans? 143. Who were appointed to lead the Romans in tho next «%I9 
 paigQ ? Who made propoaalb of peace ? Where w&s Cajnp&uia? 'Map Na 4.) 
 
 16* 
 
370 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 2U 
 
 arj. Though Rome had lost four important battles, she could vet 
 bring into the field four times as many men as Hannibal. Marcellua, 
 vrho often engaged in skirmislies, gained frequent advantages, while 
 Fabius straitened the movements of the Carthaginian general, aaa, like 
 a constant stream, undermined all his defenses. 
 
 144. The Romans, however, do not deserve all the credit of t^e ruin 
 of Hannibal. He received his first fatal blow from his friends. His 
 l^ory had made enemies for him in the councils of Carthage; the men 
 he required were not sent ; and the supplies that he demanded did not 
 arrive. For years he carried on the unequal conflict, sometimes 
 advancing, sometimes retreating, frequently destitute of money and 
 provisions, and feeling that the desperate game which he was playing 
 must finally turn against him, through the envy and ingratitude of his 
 countrymen. After the Romans had gained the city of Tarentum, he 
 acknowledged to his friends that he had always thought it diflicult, 
 and now saw it impossible, with the forces he had, to conquer Italy. 
 
 145. The senate of Carthage at length came to the resolution of 
 sending his brother, Asdrubal, to his assistance with a body of forces. 
 Asdrubal landed in Italy without accident ; but the Romans sur- 
 rounded him in a defile, into which he had been led by the treachery 
 of his guides, and cut his whole army into pieces. Hannibal had long 
 waited for these succors with great impatience ; he was assured that 
 his brother was on his way, and the very night that he expected to 
 embrace him with renewed hope, Asdrubal's head was thrown into 
 his camp by the Romans 1 He saw in the bloody relic the downfall 
 of Carthage, and observed with a sigh to those around him, "Fortune 
 seems fatigued with granting her favors." 
 
 146. Siege of Steaouse. — But it was not in Italy alone that for- 
 tune frowned upon the Carthaginians. The unconquerable Romans, 
 though surrounded with enemies at home, and still bleeding from their 
 defeat at Cannaa, sent legions into Spain, Sardinia, and Sicily, and 
 undertook a new war against Philip, king of Macedon, for having 
 made a league with Hannibal. Marcellus, who had charge of the war 
 in Sicily, led his forces against Syracuse. There, for a long time, he 
 found all his efibrts baffled by the arts of one man. This man was 
 Archimedes, the great mathematician. He was the kinsman of Hiero, 
 
 ^^mWotw.— 148. What successes did Marcellus and Fabius gain ? 144. From whom did 
 Hannibal receive his first fatal blow? Give an account of Hannibal's "ups and downs." 
 146. Who at last was sent to the aid of Hannibal? Give an account of Asilrubal's misfor- 
 tune. What was done with his head? 146. Where, beside Italy, did fortune frown upon 
 the Carthaginians? Against what place did Marcehus lead his forces? Who, for a tiip^ 
 UftOieU Uim ? Give an account of Arehlmedes- 
 
B. 0.212.] SECOND PUNIC WAR. 371 
 
 the king of whom we have spoken as giving occasion tc the first Punio 
 war, and in conversation had assured h's royal patron, that with a 
 fulcrum and lever he could move the world* To prove so startling 
 an assertion, he drew upon land the king's loaded galleys by a machine 
 turned with one hand. 
 
 147. Hiero, astonished at the force of his art, prevailed upon Archi- 
 medes to make for him all sorts of engines which could be used in s 
 siege, for attack or defense. These machines, which had lain inacti^f 
 during the life of Hiero, were now brought out, and employed w itb 
 great effect hj the inventor. When Archimedes began to play liis 
 engines, the Romans stood aghast with terror. All sorts of missile 
 weapons, and stones of an enormous size, were sent forth with such 
 noise and rapidity that nothing could stand before them. Huge 
 beams were on a sudden projected over the walls, which, striking the 
 galleys, sunk them at once ; sometimes burning glasses lighted mys- 
 terious flames in the sails; and sometimes a sort of iron crow with 
 two claws, let down by a lever, caught hold of the ships, drew them 
 towards the walls, whirled them about, and dashed them against the 
 rocks; so that the fear of this one man haunted them continually. 
 Finally, the Romans were so terrified, that if they saw a stick put over 
 the walls, they cried out that Archimedes was leveling some machine 
 at them, and fled in dismay. 
 
 148. Marcellus desisted for a time from his efforts against Syracuse, 
 but employed himself, meanwhile, in overrunning the island, and sub- 
 duing smaller cities. Then returning, he seized the town by surprise 
 one night, when the citizens had drunk to intoxication in honor of 
 Diana. Archimedes was in his study, absorbed in his scientific 
 researches, when the Romans entered ; nor did he perceive that the 
 city was taken till a soldier entered his room, and commanded him to 
 follow him into the presence of Marcellus. Archimedes requested 
 him to wait till he had finished his problem, upon which the soldier 
 
 • So engaged was Archimedes with mathematics, that he neglected his me&t and driuk 
 He was often carried by force to the bath, and, when there, amused himself with drawini 
 geometrical flgnres in the ashes, or marking lines with his Sngers apon his body when it was 
 anointed. A jeweler had made a crown for Hiero ; but the king, suspecting that it had been 
 fraudulently alloyed with silver, set Archimedes to examine into the affair. Archimedes 
 thought ujion the subject a long time in vain. One day in the bath, perceiving that hla 
 body displaced a quantity of water equal to its bulk, the doctrine of specijic gra/city 
 unfolded at once before his mind. Transported with joy, ho ran out into the street, crying 
 out Eureka ! Eureka / " I have found it 1 I havo found it r' Then, by comparing the specific 
 gravities of gold and silver, he detected the cheat of the jeweler. 
 
 Questions.— U^, 147, 14S. What assurance did he give to Ilicro ? What means did th« 
 people of Syracuse use for defense ? What is said of the fear produced among the Romans 
 Py what surprise was the city Qnally taken ? What c&used the death of Arohimedes? 
 
372 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. o. 2H). 
 
 drew his sword and killed him. Marcellus, much grieved, ordered his 
 body to be honorably buried, and a tomb erected to his memory. 
 This monument has ages since mingled with the dust, but the simple 
 instrument, Archimedes' 8 screw^ still survives, and interests every philo- 
 sophical student in the history of its great inventor. Marcellus, on 
 his return, was made consul a fifth time, and again went to fight with 
 Hannibal. With a small detachment, he fell into an ambusr'jvle \v4 
 was slain. 
 
 149. SoiPio Afeioanus. — The Romans also suffered some severe 
 reverses in Spain. Two of the Scipios were slain, but that youth who 
 saved his father's life at the Ticinium, being appointed to the pro- 
 consulship in that country, though but twenty-four years old, soon 
 retrieved these losses. He was superior to Hannibal in tendernes." 
 and generosity, and won the hearts of as many by his aflfability and 
 justice as by force of arms. Spain and Sicily were subdued, but Han- 
 nibal still maintained his ground in Italy, unsupported at home, and 
 but little aided by the alliances he had formed. For fourteen years 
 he had sustained himself by the most skillful management, and the 
 most judicious plans. He had never lost a battle, and his terror was 
 upon his enemies ; but his old army was worn out ; and while the 
 Roman youth were growing up, eager to distinguish themselves against 
 the Carthaginians, his friends and followers were dying about him of 
 fatigue or excess. 
 
 150. In this posture of affairs Publius Scipio returned from the con- 
 quest of Spain, and was made consul at the age of 29. With the fore- 
 sight of an older person, he determined to carry the war into Africa, 
 and make the Carthaginians tremble for their own city. Scipio had 
 not been long in Africa, when accounts were brought to Rome of hia 
 glorious and wonderful achievements. A N'umidiau king was taken 
 prisoner, and two camps were burned and destroyed. Rich spoils 
 confirmed these cheering reports. The Carthaginians were so ter- 
 rified by these repeated defeats, that they sent a positive command to 
 Hannibal, their great champion, to return and defend Carthag3 H* 
 obeyed the mandate with a sad foreboding of calamity, and took .eave 
 of Italy with tears, after having kept possession of its most beautiful 
 portions more than fifteen years. In that country he had lost his two 
 
 Q^l^ti(ym.—\\%. By whom was he mourned ? What still survives to tell the philosophl- 
 c«l student that Archimedes lived ? "What became of Marcellus ? 149. What losses lid the 
 Romans sufTer in Spain? What is said of Scipio Africanus? Of Hannibal's long success In 
 Italy? Of his decreasing army? 150. How old was Publius Scipio when ho ■was mad« 
 consul ? What sucwss had he previously attained ? What resolution as regards Afric* did 
 he determine upon ? What success did he have la Africa? Why was Hannibal recallecl 
 home ? Wli»t were hie feelings upon leaving Italy ? 
 
BL 0. 200.] SECOND PUNIC WAR. 373 
 
 brothers, his bravest generals, and most of those soldiers who had 
 shared his toils and dangers from earliest youth. 
 
 151. After a melancholy passage he arrived in Africa, and marched 
 toward Zama, a city within five days' journey of Carthage. Scipio led 
 his army on to meet him ; and to show how much he felt his superi- 
 ority, sent back the spies of Hannibal, with a full account of all hia 
 preparations. Unwilling to risk every thing upon a single battle, Ha i- 
 nibal invited Scipio to an interview. It was in an extensive plain 
 between the armies that the two greatest generals in the world met, 
 qnd silently regarded each other for a time with mutual reverence. 
 Hannibal, dark, swarthy, one-eyed, with the sternness of the old war- 
 rior upon his features ; Scipio, in the prime of life, with all the energy 
 and vigor of the Roman beaming in every look. The arguments which 
 Hannibal adduced in favor of a peace, Scipio said he would have 
 regarded had they been proposed in Italy; and both, parting dissatis- 
 fied, prepared to decide the controversy by the sword. 
 
 152. Battle of Zama. b. o. 202. — The battle of Zama was one of 
 the bloodiest recorded in history. Hannibal conducted the charge 
 with the greatest skill ; but Scipio's army, composed of the flower of 
 Roman youth, was far superior in numbers and discipline to the worn-out 
 Carthaginians and their allies. The Romans were victorious, and Han- 
 nibal fled. The conquerors dictated the terms of peace, as sovereigns. 
 The Carthaginians were to pay 10,000 talents ; to give hostages for the 
 delivery of their ships and elephants; to restore to Masinissa, the 
 Numidian king, all his territories ; and tliey were not to make war, 
 even in Africa, without permission of the Romans. 
 
 153. B. 0. SOO. Spain, Africa, Macedonia, and Gekeoe, 
 MADE Roman Provinces. — Philip, king of Macedon, had attempted 
 to make an alliance with Hannibal while he was in Italy. The 
 war which resulted in Greece was still going on, and in the begin- 
 ning of this century the Macedonian monarch was defeated several 
 times by Galba, the Roman consul. He was compelled to raise the 
 iiege of Athens; was driven from the straits of TherraopylaQ by Fla^ 
 minius ; was again defeated at Cynocephale, and forced to conclude an 
 inglorious peace. Ten commissioners, with Flaminius at their head, 
 attended the Isthmian games, and gave to each Grecian state the 
 power of making its own laws. 
 
 Questions. — 151. Where did Hannibal and Scipio meet? In what way did Scipio show 
 his feeling of superiority ? Give an account of the conference. 152. When was the battle 
 of Zama fou^lit? Give an account of it. What terms of peace were dictated ? 153. Wh« 
 attempted to make au alliance with Hannibal while in Italy? What defeats did the Mace 
 donian monarch experience? What was he at last compellod to do? What power WM 
 given by the ten commiaslouers to the Qracian blates ? 
 
374 COMMONWEALTH OP ROME. 1 3. c. 183 
 
 154. The next enemy of consequence who interfered witli the 
 Romans was Antioohus the Great. Against him Scipio, hrother of 
 the famous Africanus, was bent with tlio Roman legions. The ill-con- 
 certed manner in which Antiochus conducted his expedition has been 
 already described. Scipio drove him out of Europe, defeated him in 
 Asia, and obtained from his success the surname of Asiaticns. The 
 proud successor of Alexander was glad to procure peace of the Roicans, 
 on condition of paying 15,000 taleots; giving hostages of fidelity; and 
 surrendering Hannibal,* who had been some time a resident at hia 
 
 ourt. 
 
 155. In the third jear after the war with Antiochus, the tribunes 
 of the people accused Scipio Africanus of defrauding the treasury, and 
 set a day for his trial. Scipio came at the appointed time, and listened 
 to the charges with a serene air. Instead, however, of attempting a 
 defense, he reminded his countrymen that on that very day, 15 years 
 before, he had won the battle of Zama. The assembly rose at once, 
 
 eft the tribunes in the forum, and attended Scipio to the capitol, to 
 return their annual thanks to the gods for this victory. Scipio after- 
 wards retired to Campania, and spent the short remnant of his days 
 in peace and privacy — testifying his displeasure against his country- 
 men only by this epitaph, which he ordered to be engraved upon his 
 tomb : " Ungrateful country— my very bones shall not rest among 
 you." Hannibal, Philopoemen, and Scipio died the same year, b. o. 
 183. The Second Macedonian war next engaged the Roman arms. 
 Emilius overthrew Perseus, and carried him in triumph to Rome, to 
 
 ♦ The misfortunes of this illustrions man now drew to their tragical close. All that conld 
 be done for Carthage he had done, even after the battle of Zama. His ungrateful country 
 men, hating any check upon their vices, accused him to the Romans of intriguing to renew 
 the war. To escape the fate of a captive he left Carthage, and began his voluntary exile. 
 He sailed to Tyre, and thence found his way to the Syrian court, where he was Mndly 
 received, and made admiral of the fleet Here his skill and sagacity were exercioed to 
 destroy the Romans; but when fortune turned against his patron, and he found his name in 
 tho articles of treaty, he fled again to the king of Bithynia. He lived with Prusia! 3ve 
 years; the Romans, however, having sent a demand for him, he again became a wanderer. 
 Finding that the envoys of Rome were ever on his track, he desired one of his followers to 
 taring him j oison, saying, "Let us rid the Romans of their terrors, since they are unwilling 
 to wait for tne death of an old man like me." The poison operated speedily, and Rome was 
 freed from the fear of her greatest enemy. 
 
 Questions. — 154. Who was the next enemy that interfered with the Romans ? Who wai 
 fcent against him? What success attended Scipio? To what terms of peace did the suc- 
 cessor of Alexander submit ? What interesting account is related of Hannibal in the note ? 
 155. What accusation -was brought against Scipio? By whom were the charges made? 
 How were they puiished for their ingratitude? Where did Scipio die? Wh.at was his 
 ejilai-h? In what year did he die? When did Hannibal die ? What war next engaged 
 Ukc Roman arms ? "W bo overthrew Perseus ? To what wm P*>rsou8 subject f 
 
B.C. 149.] THIRD PUNIC WAR. 375 
 
 walk before his chariot. These conquests brought immense riches into 
 the Roman treasury, and Macedon 'became a Roman 'province, 
 
 156. B. 0. 149, TniED Punio War. — About tliis time, Masinissa, 
 king of Numidia, made some incursions upon tlie territory claimed by 
 the Carthaginians. This people, having recovered in some measure 
 from the eifectg of their wars, repelled the invasion. Cato the Oensor, 
 then nearly 90, was sent into Africa to inquire into the cause of the 
 i J fraction of the treaty. When he arrived at Carthage, he found that 
 fiity not in the exhausted and humbled condition which the Ro- 
 mans imagined, but full of men fit to bear arms; well supplied with 
 money and warlike stores, and in a fair way to regain all its former 
 greatness. Having made these observations he returned home, and 
 -epresented to the senate the necessity of humbling a power which 
 might once more involve Rome in a long and dangerous contest for 
 empire. So fixed was this persuasion in his mind, that he never gave 
 his opinion in the senate, upon any point whatever, without adding, 
 "And my opinion is that Carthage should be destroyed;" so that 
 " Carthago delenda est " passed into a proverb. Moved by his repre- 
 sentations, the senate ordered war to be proclaimed, and the consuls 
 Bet out with a resolution to destroy the ancient rival of Rome. 
 
 157. The Carthaginians too late perceived the wisdom of Hannilal 
 in insisting upon public measures^ rather than private interest. Now 
 alarmed by the Roman preparations, they punished those who had 
 quarreled with Masinissa, and most humbly offered satisfaction. The 
 senate demanded 300 hostages within 30 days. To their surprise and 
 regret, the Carthaginians sent their children within the given time ; 
 and soon after the consuls landed at Utica, deputies waited upon 
 them to know what further the senate might require. The consuls, 
 who had express directions to destroy Carthage, were not a little per- 
 plexed at this ready submission. They now, however, demanded the 
 arms cf the Carthaginians. These also were delivered up. The Car- 
 thaginians were then ordered to leave their city, and build another in 
 any part ( f their territories within ten miles of the sea. The deputies 
 employed tears and lamentations to gain a respite from so hard a sen- 
 tence ; the consuls were inexorable ; and with heavy hearts the/ 
 departed, to bear the gloomy tidings to their countrymen. 
 
 158. The unfortunate Carthaginians, finding that the conquerors 
 
 Questions.— \bb. How did these conquests affect Eome and Macedon T 156. Who at tha» 
 time encroached u{)on the Carthaginian territorj^f How did the Nnmidian king fare? 
 What report >l)d the agc^d Cato oring from Africa f What was his advice to the EomanB 
 Was the advice takoD? 157. What demands did '^he Carthaginians comply with? What 
 laovemcnt. at last, were toe CarthoglQlaus ordore"! ?"» mak«f 
 
376 COMMONWEALTH OP ROME. [b. o. x46 
 
 would not desist from making demands while they had any thing left 
 to supply, prepared to resist with all the energy of despair. Those 
 vessels of gold and silver which ministered to their pride were con- 
 verted into arms. The women parted with their ornaments for this 
 sacred purpose, and even cut off their hair to make bow-strings. A 
 g( ncral whom they had a short time before condemned for opposing 
 the Romans was taken from prison to lead their army ; every thing 
 Jiras done which prudence could suggest or ingenuity devise; so that 
 »hen the consuls arrived before the city, which they expected to find 
 an easy conquest, they met with such resistance as quite dispirited 
 their forces. Several engagements were fought before the walls, ito 
 which the assailants were repulsed ; and the Romans would have been 
 compelled to retreat, with loss and dishonor, but for the gallant con- 
 duct of the son of Emilius (adopted son of Scipio Africanus). By hia 
 skill in drawing off his forces after a defeat, and his talent at inspiring 
 new hopes, he quieted the murmurs which had arisen in the camp. 
 
 159. Pharneas, master of the Carthaginian horse, thinking his coun- 
 try absolutely ruined, deserted to the Romans; and Scipio cut off all 
 supplies by land at the same time that he blockaded the harbor and 
 stopped all relief by sea. He soon after killed 70,000 men and took 
 10,000 prisoners, and, having forced one of the gates, advanced to the 
 forum. Great numbers fled to the citadel, and Scipio took possession 
 of a city filled with heaps of dead and dying. Famine compelled the 
 refugees in the citadel to surrender; the Carthaginian general gave 
 himself up ; but a few of the most resolute perished in the flamea of 
 the temple. This magnificent city, 24 miles in compass, was then set 
 on fire by the merciless conquerors, and continued burning 17 days."* 
 The walls were demolished ; the lands given to the friends of the Ro- 
 mans ; the slaves prepared for the market ; and the consuls, having 
 completed their work of destruction, struck their tents, and returned 
 home in triumph, b. o. 146. 
 
 160. In the same year, Corinth, one of the cities of the AchsBan 
 League, having made war upon the Lacedemonians, was sentenced to 
 lie same fate. So rich were its temples and dwellings, that it is sail 
 
 * Though Scipio was obliged hj the orders of the senate to demolish the walls of Car- 
 thage, yet he wept bitterly over the tragical scene, expressing his fears that Borne would at 
 •ome future day perish in a similar conflagration. 
 
 QueMioT)^. — 158. What course did they then determine upon? What preparations ^ere 
 made? Give an account of the siege. 159. Who deserted to the Romans f Give the par 
 ticulars of Scipio's successes. Of the result of the siege. In what year was Carthage 
 destroyed? Where was Carthage? (See map No. 1.) 160. In what year was Corinth da- 
 •troyeii f Wko destroyed it ? What is said of the richneas of Corinth 7 
 
a. a 13.;] THE GRaCCHII. 377 
 
 Ccrinthian brass became additionally precious from quantities of silver 
 and gold melted down with it. Spain was socu after entirely sub- 
 dued, and the Romans from this time began to look upon the world 
 as their own, and to treat all who withstood their arms as revolters. 
 The triumphs and spoils of Greece, Syri{% Spain, and Africa intro- 
 duced a taste for splendid exj)ense; the ancient modesty, plainnesa, 
 and severity of the Romans were exchanged for avarice, luxury, and 
 ostentation ; and corruption commenced its work in the common 
 wealth. 
 
 161. The Graoohii. — Cornelia, daughter of Scipio Africanus, and 
 wife of Tiberius Gracchus, was left a widow with twelve children, all 
 of whom died young except three. To these children she devoted 
 herself with so much parental afl'ection and greatness of mind, that 
 though her sons were gifted above all their Roman contemporaries, 
 education was said to have contributed more to their perfections than 
 nature. A lady who once visited her, having displayed her jewels, 
 desired to see Cornelia's. She evaded the request till the return «f 
 her children from school, and then presenting Tiberius and Cains to 
 her visitor, exclaimed, " These are my jewels." And well did her 
 children reward her care. Her daughter was married to Scipio the 
 Younger, of whom we have already spoken ; and her sons, beautiful, 
 wisft, eloquent, and virtuous, sacrificed their lives in attempting to 
 stem the corruptions of the state, and preserve to Rome the freedom 
 and simplicity which had given the world to her arms. Indeed, Cor- 
 nelia is blamed for the untimely fate of her sons, because she fostered 
 their ambition, Plutarch says, that she used to reproach her sons 
 that she was called the mother-in-law of Scipio, rather than the mothef 
 of the Oracchii. 
 
 162. The first public act of Tiberius was an attempt to revive the 
 Licinian law, which forbade any person to possess more than 500 acres 
 of land. The distinctions, patrician and plebeian^ had faded away into 
 the still more obnoxious classification, rich and poor. The poor, who 
 perceived at once the benefit to themselves of this law, sustained Tibe- 
 rius, and inflamed his spirit by acclamations and blessings ; the rich, 
 who were thus called upon to surrender a part of their ill-gotten gains, 
 opposed him, and represented that he desired to overthrow the con- 
 stitution. But the eloquent Tiberius easily silenced their invectives. 
 The people gathered about him when he ascended the rostrum, and 
 
 QueistionSs—\&Q. What country next fell under the power of Roiue ? What change took 
 ;lace in the taste, habits, and honesty of the Romans? 161. Relate the story of Gornalia. 
 ' 62. What was the first public act of Tiberius? What distinctions had faded away ? late 
 ■vhat were they merged ? What ooarae dt-l Tiberius parsus f 
 
378 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 123 
 
 pleaded for the poor in language such as this: *'The wild beasts of 
 Italy have their caves to retire to, but the brave men who spill their 
 blood in her cause have nothing left but air and light. Without any 
 settled habitations, they wander from place to place with their wives 
 and children ; and their generals do but mock them when, at the head 
 of their armies, they exhort them to fight for their sepulchers and 
 domestic gods ; for, among such numbers, there is not perhaps a Ko- 
 man who has an altar that belonged to his ancestors, nor a sepulchei 
 in which their ashes rest." 
 
 163. By these speeches were the minds of the poor inflamed ; debate 
 ripened into enmity, and enmity into sedition. The law was passed ; 
 but Gracchus had made himself too conspicuous to escape the malice 
 of the rich. Attains, king of Pergamus, dying, made the Roman peo- 
 ple his heirs. Tiberius found here another opportunity to gratify his 
 followers. He proposed that the money so left should be distributed 
 among the poor for the purchase of farming utensils. This bill pro- 
 duced greater disturbances than the other. Tiberius spoke eloquently 
 in its favor, but the patricians excited a mob, and one of the tribunes 
 struck the orator dead with a piece of a seat. Not less than 300 of 
 his followers shared a similar fate ; many were banished; some put to 
 death by the public execution ; and all who supported his measures 
 were found guilty of sedition. 
 
 164. Caius GBAoonus. — Cains, the other son of Cornelia, who was 
 but twenty-one at the time of his brother's death, refrained from all 
 interference in political affairs for many years. During this time he 
 filled the office of quasstor in Sardinia, and discharged his duties with 
 such ability that the king of Numidia, sending a present of corn to 
 the Romans, ordered his embassadors to say that it was a tribute to 
 the virtues of Caius Gracchus. The senate treated the embassy with 
 contempt ; and Gracchus, stung by the indignity, returned from the 
 army and offered himself for tribune. The rich united their forces to 
 oppose him, but crowds came from all parts of Italy to support his 
 election ; and the Campus Martins not being large enough to contain 
 them, they gave their votes from the tops of houses. Being elected 
 by a very large majority, he prepared to avenge the death of I'iberius, 
 and carry out those reforms which would throw the weight of govern 
 ment into the popular scale. 
 
 165. He procured the banishment of Pompilius, one of the murder- 
 
 QuesUons. — 162. What arguments did he use ? 163. Give a history of events until the 
 death of riberius. How was ho tcilled ? What then followed ? 104. What was the name 
 of the remaining son of Cornelia ? What is said of the present of corn ? Why did Caius offer 
 hiuiself for tribune ? Give an account of his e'ection. 165. What measures did he then lasej 
 
B. C. 112.] THE J U G D R T II 1 N K WAR. 379 
 
 ers of bi8 brother; he secured the passage of an edict by which the 
 price of corn was fixed at a moderate standard, and monthly distribu- 
 tions made to the poor — a measure which brought all the panpers in 
 Italj to Rome. With his associate tribunes, he then proceeded to 
 inspect the corruptions of the senate ; and that body being found 
 guilty >jf bribery, extortion, and the sale of offices, the power of judg- 
 ing magistrates was transferred to three hundred knights, chosen for 
 the purpose. The senators now hated him more than ever; and Scipio 
 the Younger, who had opposed the measures of Gracchus, being found 
 dead in his bed, it was whispered about that Gracchus had murdered 
 his own brother-in-law. To escape the odium thus heaped upon him, 
 Gracchus procured a decree for rebuilding Carthage, and went him- 
 self with 6,000 families to Africa. Several unfavorable omens, how- 
 ever, dampened the zeal of the adventurers, and he returned to Italy 
 within seventy days. Here he joined the party of Flaccus, in an 
 aUempt to pass the Agrarian law, and went with an armed crowd to 
 che capitol. Iligh words and blows ensued, and a lictor was slain. 
 
 166. Flaccus and Gracchus were summoned to appear before the 
 senate and answer for the murder. Instead of obeying the citation, 
 they took possession of Mount Aventine, with a body of adherents, 
 and proclaimed liberty to all the slaves who would join their party. 
 This was considered open rebellion, and the consul immediately 
 surrounded the place with his forces. Flaccus was taken prisoner 
 and dragged to execution, while Gracclius made his escape across 
 the Tiber. He took refuge in a grove dedicated to the Furies, 
 where he prevailed upon a slave to dispatch him.* Thus died Caius 
 Gracchus, about ten years after his brother Tiberius; and thus by 
 ambitious lives and untimely deaths did the children of Cornelia so 
 distinguish themselves, that to this day she is styled "the mother of 
 the Gracchii." 
 
 167. JuGtJETniNK War. — Alicipsa, king of Numidia, an ally of the 
 Romans, had brought up his nephew, Jugurtha, with his own sons, 
 Hiempsal and Adherbal. At his death he divided the kingdom equally 
 among the three boys. Jugurtha murdered Iliempsal, and was pre- 
 paring to seize Adherbal, wlien the young prmce escaped to Rome, 
 
 ♦ The consul had oflfered Its weight in gold for the head of Gracchus. Tho soldier who 
 found his body cut oflF his head, carefully abstracted the brains, tilled the cavity with lead, 
 and received seventeen lbs. of gold for it 
 
 Questions.— 1G5, 166. What is stated of Scipio the Younger? Give an account of th« 
 enlerprihe Gracchus then undertook. Of his connection with Flaccus. Of his death. How 
 In Cornelia siill stykd ? 167. Who was Micipsa? How wab the Jugurthine wur com 
 aaeneedf Where was Numidia? (Set inati No. 4) 
 
380 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 8& 
 
 and laid bis cause before the senate. Jugurtba, however, by rich 
 Oribes, turned aside the sword of justice, so that the succeasor;^ of 
 those men who would not looh upon the presents of Pjrrhus, pocketed 
 the gold of the wily African, and sent over commissioners to divide 
 Numidia between him and the surviving son of Micipsa. Emboldened 
 in crime, Jugurtba made war upon Adherbal as soon as he was estab- 
 lished in his government, took him prisoner, and put him to death, 
 I he homicide was summoned to Rome to stand a ti-ial. His gold 
 •enabled him to elude his fate, and as he left the city he exclaimed, 
 " O Rome ! how readily wouldst thou sell thyself couldst thou find a 
 man rich enough to purchase thee." 
 
 168. Another act of treachery on the part of Jugurtba engaged the 
 senate in a war with him, which lasted five years. The glory of ter- 
 minating it fell to Caius Marius,* who fought a battle with the usur- 
 per, and took him prisoner. Jugurtba followed in the triumph of 
 Marius, and was afterwards starved to death in a dungeon. Thu8 
 ended the Jugurthine war, n. o. 106. Pompky and Cicero were born 
 the same year. 
 
 169. Marius and Sylla. — b. o. 100. In the year 90 b. o., the 
 states of Italy, having waited long in vain for the promised title and 
 privileges of Roman citizens, united in an attempt to throw off their 
 allegiance to Rome. This contest was marked by frequent and bloody 
 battles; and during its progress Rome lost 300,000 Uves. Marius and 
 Syllat were both oflBcers in the army, but, while the former daily lost 
 popularity, the latter, by his free and easy manners, was gaining 
 authority and friends. The Social War, as it was called, was finally 
 terminated by concessions on the part of the Romans, which satisfied 
 the allies. 
 
 170. MiTHRiDATio War. — Mithridates, king of Pontus, was one of 
 the most formidable enemies Rome ever encountered. He was distin- 
 
 ♦ Calus Marius was the son of poor parents in Arpi. He was a man of gigantic stature, 
 great strength, and undaunted bravery. lie wus an enemy of the patricians, and conse- 
 quently the idol of the people. In his first consulship he defeated Jugurtha; in his secood, 
 ae enjoyed a triumph for having closed the war in Africa; and in four succeeding consul- 
 5hij>8 distinguished himself by his bravery and cruelty. 
 
 t Sylla was the son of a poor patrician, but gifted and ambitious. lie took Jugurtha 
 captive, and contended for the honor of terminating the war in Africa. For this Mariua 
 became his implacable enemy. Sylla espoused the patrician cause, and opposed the mea- 
 sures of Marius with success. 
 
 Questions. — 167, 168. Give an account of its progress and end. "When did it end? Who 
 were born that year ? 169. What disturbances occurred in Italy about that time? Mention 
 •ome particulars. How did the Social ^Yar torniiuate? 170. What is said of Mithrldatee? 
 For what was he distinguished ? Wbift was Fontus 7 (Map No. d.) 
 
B. c. 88.] M A RI US AND ST LLA. 381 
 
 guisbed in his early yonth by his bodily strength and daring spirit; 
 und in riper years by tlio sagacity of a statesman and tlie dignity of a 
 monarch. He was also the greatest scholar of his time, being able to 
 converse in twenty-two different languages. The Romans, in their 
 wars with Antiochiis and his successors, had overrun a great part of 
 the east, and stationed troops in various parts. Mithridates, as sove- 
 reign of Asia, commanded all the Roman legions to leave his domin« 
 ions ; but, before they had time to do so, a dreadful massacre was 
 commenced, in which 80,000 perished. The islands of the Egeau, 
 with Athens, and several other cities of Greece, joined the standard 
 of revolt. 
 
 171. To avenge the blood of her slaughtered citizens, to humble the 
 power of Mithridates, and to bring back her provinces to their alle- 
 giance, now occupied the attention of Rome. Sylla was consul, but, 
 being absent from the city, Marius secured the appointment of com- 
 mander in Asia. Sylla immediately marched to Rome with his army, 
 crushed the opposite faction, drove Marius into banishment, restored 
 the authority of the senate, and departed with his army for the east. 
 
 172. Marius. — Marius, at the age of seventy, having been declared 
 a public enemy, escaped from his pursuers in the meanest disguise. 
 Being driven into the marshes, he spent one night up to his chin in a 
 quagmire. The next day he was taken and thrown into a prison. 
 The governor of the place sent a Cambrian slave to dispatch him. As 
 the assassin approached, Marius cried out in a stern voice, "Barest 
 thou kill Caius Marius?" The barbarian threw down his sword, and, 
 rushing out of tlie dungeon, declared he could not kill him ! The 
 governor, thinking this an omen in the unhappy exile's favor, set him 
 at liberty. After many toils and dangers, Marius landed in Africa, 
 and, musing on the instability of earthly grandeur, went and seated 
 himself among the ruins of Carthage. 
 
 173. After wandwing about for several months, like a wik'i beast 
 hunted from his thicket, he heard that Cinna, the consul, had over- 
 come the Syllian faction, upon which he sailed for Italy. Retaining 
 the miserable robe which he had worn during his misfortines, with 
 untrimmed beard and solemn countenance, he went round among the 
 smaller states, and having collected a horde of robbers and serai-bar- 
 barians, approached Rome. The defenseless senate sent out embassa- 
 dors to beg that matters might be accommodated in a peaceable man- 
 
 QueJttions.—IW, 171. Give the origin of the Mithridatic war. Give an account of it In 
 what did it result? 172. What is said of Marius at the a^^e of seventy? Give an account 
 of him until he arrived at Carthage. ITS. 174. Give a further account, including of hii 
 death. Wh.if is said of him by an historian ? 
 
382 COMMONWEALTH OP ROME. [b c. 8C 
 
 ner. Mariua seemed willing to grant their request, but said, that 
 having been banished by a public decree, he could not enter the gates 
 till it was revoked. The friglitened citizens undertook to authorize 
 his return, but scarcely had they begun to vote when he marched into 
 the city, sword in hand, and massacred witliout remorse or pity all 
 who had ever been obnoxious to hini. llis barbarians, infuriated by 
 the sight of blood, rushed on like wolves to the carnage, sparing nei- 
 ther age, sex, nor rank. 
 
 174. For five days and nights the slaughter was continued; the 
 streets of Kome were deluged with blood, and the grim monster 
 enjoying the miseries of his country, gazed with savage delight upon 
 the heads which were ranged in the forum for his special gratification. 
 When his vengeance was thus fully satisfied, he made himself consul 
 for the seventh time, without the formalities of a public assembly, 
 lie, however, enjoyed the power he had enslaved his country to gain 
 only seventeen days. Worn out with wars and excesses, his faculties 
 began to fail ; and the intelligence that Sylla was returning with a 
 victorious army, filled his mind with inquietude. " lie died," says the 
 historian, " with the chagrin of an unfortunate wretch who had not 
 obtained what he wanted." 
 
 175. Sylla. — When Sylla passed through Greece, on his waj to 
 meet Mithridates, every city except Athens sent tokens of submission. 
 To this place, tlierefore, the Roman advanced with his troops. Ilia 
 impatience to return led him to push the siege with the greatest 
 vigor. He used a multitude of warlike engines, and when wood failed, 
 the sacred groves of the Academy and Lyceum fell beneath the sol- 
 dier's ax. To supply his troops with money, he sent for the treasures 
 of Delphi and Olympia, which the Amphictyons, with many tears, 
 surrendered. Poor Athens, who had sulfered so much from wars, 
 tyrannies, and seditions, was now seized with her last agonies. WithiD 
 was famine, without was the sword. The city was finally taken by a 
 night assault. No computation can be made of the number of the 
 slain but ancient writers tell us that the blood flowed tlirough the 
 gates, and overspread the suburbs. Sylla at length gave orders to 
 stop the carnage, saying, that he "forgave the living for the sake of 
 the dead." 
 
 176. In Beotia, Sylla defeated the general of Mithridates, and, hav- 
 ing concluded a peace with that renowned king, hastened home to 
 meet again the Marian faction. No sooner had lie landed in Italy, thaii 
 
 Qutstions. — 175. What is eaid of Syllii's march thronph Oit'CC^T [)escribe th»> f.il^ of ua 
 fortunate Athens. 176. What followed until Sylla entered Uome a conqueror T 
 
B.C. 78.] DEATH OF SYLLA. 33^ 
 
 the shattered remains of his party flocked to his standard ; Crassus 
 and Poinpey threw their influence upon his side, vvliile Scipio and 
 young Marius took the field against him. In a great battle tliat ensued, 
 Marius was entirely defeated. The contest lasted till late at night, 
 and the morning sun arose upon more than 50,000 bodies of victors 
 and vanquished, promiscuously heaped in death. Syila entered Rorao 
 like a conqueror, at the head of his army. Immediately after, h« 
 caused 8,000 of those he esteemed his enemies to be shut up in a larg» 
 house and massacred, while he was addressing the people; and when 
 the senate, amazed at the horrid outcries of the victims, induired if the 
 city was given up to plunder, the vindictive consul informed them, 
 with an unembarrassed air, that the sounds they heard were only the 
 shrieks of some criminals who were punished by his order. 
 
 177. The next day he proscribed forty senators and 1,600 knights, 
 and so, day after day, the work of death went forward ; a public list 
 of the doomed being made out, and a reward offered for the heads of 
 those who succeeded for a time in eluding their pursuers. Sylla next 
 depopulated those Italian states which had joined the Marian faction, 
 and parceled out their lands among his veteran troops. The office of 
 dictator, which had not been conferred upon any individual for 120 
 years, he now assumed without limit as to time ; and thus the govern 
 ment of Rome, having passed through the various forms of monarchy, 
 aristocracy, and democracy, seemed settled at last in despotism. Cras- 
 sus employed himself in buying up the effects of the proscribed ; Pom- 
 pey put away his wife, to marry the dictator's step-daughter; and 
 Julius Caesar, to evade a similar requisition, exiled himself from the 
 city. Sylla spared his life, but remarked, " there are many Mariuses in 
 Julius Caesar." 
 
 178. How great was the surprise in Rome, when one day the san- 
 guinary dictator appeared before the people, resigned his power, 
 divested himself of his oflBcial robes, offered himself for public trial, 
 and, sending away his lictors, continued to walk in the forum unat- 
 tended and alone. At the approach of evening he retired to his 
 house, the people following him in respectful silence. Of all that 
 great multitude whom he had robbed of relatives and friends, not one 
 "^as found hardy enough to reproach or accuse him ; his act of abdica- 
 tion having, as it were, thrown a vail over the enormity of his crimes. 
 He died not long after, at his country-seat, leaving the following 
 
 Questions.— 116. Give an account of the massacre of the 8,000. 177. Give a further 
 description of Sylla's path to power. How did Crassus employ himself? What wrong did 
 Pompey commit ? What movement did Julius Cajsar make? 178. What event crownod 
 the public life of Sylla? Give the particulars. 
 
384 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 6*^ 
 
 inscription for his torab : " Here lies Sylla, who was never out- 
 done in good offices by a friend, nor in acts of hostility by his 
 enemy." 
 
 179. Pompet's Expi.oits. — After the death of Sylla, several years 
 of faction and animosity rsnsued, till finally tlie question of "who 
 should be greatest" seemed to settle upon Crassus and Pompey; the 
 former,* celebrated for his vast wealth, which he employed in feaslingf 
 the multitude at public tables, and buying comforts for the poor; tlu 
 latter, distinguished by his splendid victories in Spain, by his address 
 in terminating the Servile "War,t and by his success in overcoming the 
 Illyrian pirates. The consul Lucullus, the personal friend of Sylla, 
 had been carrying on the war in Asia during eight years. Such was 
 his vigor and ability, that Mithridates, after repeated defeats, was 
 compelled to fly to liis son-in-law, Tigranes, king of Armenia. Lucul- 
 lus pursued him into tiiat country, and gained two victories; but the 
 mutinous disposition of his soldiers embarrassed his efforts, and his 
 enemies at home persuaded the people that he protracted the war on 
 account of the wealth to be gained from it, and he was consequently 
 recalled. I 
 
 180. At this juncture the friends of Pompey proposed a law, "That 
 all the armies of the empire, with the government of all Asia, and the 
 management of the war against Mithridates, should be committed to 
 him alone." The question was warmly discussed, and the motion 
 would have been lost but for the eloquence of Cicero. The law was 
 passed by all the tribes, and Pompey departed for Asia, b. o. 67. 
 When tlie Roman general arrived at the seat of war, he found that 
 Mithridates had retrieved liis losses, and secured the various passes 
 and strongholds of the country. Pompey's first measure was to drive 
 the enemy out of Asia Minor, by garrisoning all the maritime towns 
 from Tyre to Byzantium. He then advanced to attack the camp of 
 
 • Crassns had Increased a small estate to the value of $7,500,000. 
 
 t A company of gladiators broke away from their fencing-school, and, enlisting fugltiya 
 slaves, kept all Italy in alarm three years. This was called the "Servile War." Boti 
 Grassus and Pompey claimed the slory of terminating it 
 
 I The account of the wealth bronght home by Lucullus seems almost Incredible. H« 
 sxhibited in his triumph a statue of MlLhridates in massy gold; and mules, loaded wltb 
 Ingots, followed his car. He took no part in public affairs after his return, but devoted hlm- 
 ■ell'to the adorning of his villas with all the curious works of science and art which he had 
 collected in the east It was nothing uncommon for him to spend $0,000 on one supper. 
 
 Qti6sti<ms.—US. What inscription did he leave for his tomb? 179. Name the exploits 
 of I'rmpey. Who was his rival ? For what was Crassus noted? What is said of Lucullas 
 In connection with the wars in Asia? ISO. In what year did Pompey depart for Asia? Give 
 the circumstances preceding his going. Follow him until Mithridates effects his es€ap« 
 after the siege. 
 
B. 0. 63.J CATILINE'S COJSISPIRACY 38t 
 
 Mithridates in Armenia. The Pontian king stood a siefje of fort/-five 
 days, and then elTected a retreat. 
 
 181. Poinpey overtook him again near the Euphrates. An engage- 
 ment ensued by night. The Romans were victorious. Mithridatea 
 escaped with 800 horse, but no sooner did he reach the open plain, 
 than even tliis small remnant fled, leaving him with only three attend- 
 ants. At the castle of Inora the wretched fugitives stopped, and 
 theie Mithridates bestowed his treasures upon all who joined him, 
 taking care to furnish each of his friends with a quantity of poison, 
 that they need not fall alive into the hands of the enemy. The unfor- 
 tunate monarch, hearing that his son-in-law had made alliance with 
 the Romans, directed his flight to Colchis ; Pompey pursued him ; and 
 the king, finding everywhere the terror of the Roman name, sought 
 shelter among the barbarous Scythians. 
 
 182. After two years' war with these savage tribes, without gaining 
 any tidings of his enemy, Pompey turned his face to the south, ani- 
 mated, like Alexander, with the hope of extending his conquests to 
 the ocean which surrounds the world. Having subdued Syria, he 
 entered Judea. Aristobulus, the usurping priest, converted the vene- 
 rable temple at Jerusalem into a citadel for his soldiers, and resisted 
 the power of the Romans three months : 12,000 Jews were slain, and 
 the place was finally taken. Pompey entered the sanctuary with 
 mingled curiosity and reverence ; he even ventured into the Holy of 
 Holies, and gazed upon those sacred mysteries which none but the 
 high-priests were ever permitted to behold. Respecting, however, the 
 feelings of the Jews, he left the holy things unprofaned ; and having 
 restored Hyrcanius to the priesthood, pursued his way to Arabia 
 Petrsea. In the course of his march he had received the submission 
 of twelve kings. 
 
 183. B. 0. 63. — Catiline's Conspiracy. — "While Pompey was thus 
 extending the empire of Rome over all the eastern world, the com- 
 monwealth had been brought to the brink of ruin by the machinations 
 of a few dissolute noblemen, who, having " wasted their fortunes with 
 riotous living," were determined to revolutionize the government, 
 seize the lucrative ofiices, and reign together, each a Sylla. At the 
 head of Jie conspiracy was Lucius Catiline, a patrician of the most 
 fascinating manners, the most daring courage, and the most diabolical 
 
 QuMtions.—1S\. Give an account of lae aefeat and escape of Mithridates. Of his escape 
 to the Scythians. 1S2. With what ambuiou was Pompey animated? What success did he 
 have in Syria? What in Judea? Huw many Kings had submitted to him? 188. How 
 meanwhile, had Borne been brought to the brink of ruin ? Who was at the head of the ioa 
 •piracj f 
 
386 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [ao. 63 
 
 cruelty. In the bloody scenes of his youth he took .in active part; 
 having been quaostor to Sylla, to please whom he murdered his ow n 
 brother. Associated with him were many persons of rank and for- 
 tune. Lentulus and Cethegus, members of distinguished families; the 
 two Sy Has, nephews of the dictator; and others, of equal celebrity, 
 were leaders of the plot. 
 
 184. It was i)roposed to enlist the veterans of Sylla, and the frag 
 nents of his party about Italy ; to kill the whole senate, and sot the 
 sity on fire in a hundred places at once; while Catiline, coming down 
 from Etruria with his army, should subdue the minor towns, and take 
 military possession of Italy. As a preparatory measure, Cicero, the 
 consul, was to be assassinated in his bed. Scarcely, however, was 
 this plan of action settled by the conspirators, when every particular 
 was related to Cicero by a woman who had persuaded her lover to 
 reveal the secret. The consul immediately convened the senate, and 
 warned them of the impending danger. Catiline also took his accus- 
 tomed seat with that august body, and, asserting his innocence, offered 
 securities for his good behavior. 
 
 185. Cicero, however, assailed him with a torrent of invective; and 
 the guilty Catiline, after vainly endeavoring to counteract the effect 
 of the orator's eloquence, rushed out of the senate-house, threatening 
 destruction to all that opposed him. lie left the city that night to 
 bring his army to the gates of Rome. Cicero secured the other con- 
 spirators, and, having obtained sentence against them, caused them to 
 be strangled in prison. Catiline, hearing that his accomplices were no 
 more, attempted to fly, but, finding that the passes were all secured, 
 he turned like a lion at bay upon his pursuers. A fierce battle wae 
 fought in Etruria. Catiline died sword in hand, and most of his fol- 
 lowers imitated his example. The praises of Cicero were now the 
 theme of every panegyrist, and, by the advice of Cato, he was styled 
 the "Father of his Country." 
 
 186. Pompey's Triumph. — To return to Pompey. Scarcely had he 
 pitched his camp in Petraoa, when he received the following Jettei 
 from Asia Minor ; " Mithridates is dead. He Killed himself upon 
 the revolt of his son, Pharnaces, Pharnaces has seized all that 
 belociged to his father, which he declares he has done for himself and 
 
 QuesUans. —163. "What Ib said of the deeds of his youth? Who were associated with Cati- 
 line in the conspiracy? 184 In what way was it proposed to carry out the conspiracy? 
 What proposition is mentioned as a preparatory measure ? How was ihc plot discovered ? 
 What steps were immediately taken? What course did Catiline take? 185. Give an 
 account of the overthrow of the conspiracy. By what title was Cicero afterward known 
 186. (That put an end to the war in Asia * 
 
B.C. CO.] THE FIRST TRIUMVIRATE. 337 
 
 the Romans."* The campaign being tlius terminated, the soldiers 
 gave loose to their joy, and Pompey made arrangements lor settling 
 Immediately the affairs of Asia, and returning home with the laurels 
 ol a conquei-or. 
 
 i87. Rome had scarcely recovered from the distress into which the 
 conspiracy of Catiline had thrown her, when she was again agitated 
 by the intelligence that Pompey, like Sylla, was returning at the hoac 
 ot his victorious legions. The alarm of the senate was, however, 
 olianged to admiration when the conqueror of Mithridutes arrived at 
 Brundusium, and, disbanding his army, journeyed to Rome in the 
 humble garb of a private individual. The whole city met him with 
 acclamations; a triumph was immediately decreed, and never had 
 Rome witnessed such grandeur and magnificence as were then dis- 
 played. Captive princes walked in his train ; treasures and trophies 
 adorned his chariot ; and a sum of money equal to $18,000,000 was 
 deposited in tlie treasury of the commonwealth. 
 
 188. He soon after erected a temple to Minerva, with an inscription 
 containing a summary of his deeds. He said that "he had finished a 
 war of thirty years; had vanquished, slain, and taken 2,183,000 men ; 
 sunk or taken 846 ships; reduced 1,538 towns and fortresses, and sub 
 dued all the countries between Lake Moeris and the Red Sea." H« 
 had before extended his conquests in Africa to the Great Sea, am« 
 Biretched the Roman dominions in Spain to the Atlantic ; his firs' 
 triumph had been for Africa, his second for Europe, and now his thinv 
 was for Asia; so that when he threw aside his armor, and clothed 
 himself in the unostentatious robe of a Roman citizen, he deserved, 
 both for his achievements and his moderation, the title of Pompey thj 
 Great. 
 
 189. First Tbiumvirate.— b. o. 60. Pompey was the most power- 
 ful man in Rome, and the idol of the army. Crassus was the richest 
 man in the state, and a favorite of the senate. Both were candidates 
 
 • After Pompey'8 departure, Mlthrldates returucd to Pontos, and made himself mastei 
 of several places; Pharnaces, however, rebelled against him. In favor of the Romans. Th^ 
 anhapp7 king sent to his son, oflferlng to resign the crown if he would aid him In making 
 hie escape. The unnatural son bade the slave to tell his father that death was now all thjlt 
 remained for him. Thus cut otf from every hope, the wretched monarch assembled his 
 wives, and, presenting a cup of poison, bade them choose between death and captivity. To 
 getber they dr-ink the fatal draught, and together they died in the palace of the Pontlas 
 kings. 
 
 Questions.— m. What intelligence distressed the Romans' How was the distress 
 changed to admiration? Give an account of Pompey's reception. 188. What temple is 
 spoken of? Wtiat inscri[)tion ? What deeds wt-re enumerated? What further is stated 
 of Pompey f IS'J. Who then was the most powerful nan in Rome* Who ibf riciieat* U 
 vhat year was the first triumvirate established ? 
 
388 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. o. 58 
 
 for the highest oflices of the republic. At this juncture, when the 
 soffrages of the Roman people seemed vibrating between the two strong 
 attractions of gold and glory ^ Julius Csesar* returned from his pr8e*:i[;r- 
 ship in Spain, it was the time for electing consuls, and, perceiving 
 that if he gained the influence of one of these great men, he made the 
 other his enemy of course, he set about reconciling thtm. Having 
 procured an interview between the rivals, he showed them the benefil 
 of a union of interests, and finally engaged them in a combination, bj 
 which it was agreed that nothing should he done in the commonwealth 
 without their mutual concurrence and approbation. This was called 
 the FiEST Triumvirate. t 
 
 190. To cement this union, Csesar gave his daughter Julia in marriage 
 to Pompey, though she had long been aflianced to Marcus Brutus ; 
 and both Crassus and Pompey sustained the nomination of Caesar for 
 the consulship. He was successful, and then they ratified all his acts. 
 The triumvirate next agreed to share the world between them. Pom- 
 pey chose Spain and Italy ; for, being already at the pinnacle of mili- 
 tary fame, he wished to remain in Rome. Crassus selected Syria and 
 the East, because those provinces generally enriched their governors ; 
 and to Caesar were left the unconquered territories of the Gallic tribes ; 
 but as these promised little more than a harvest of danger, his com- 
 mand was granted for five years. 
 
 191. The obedient senate and the misguided people sanctioned all 
 these arrangements, and Csosar soon after marched to the north with 
 six legions. During the summer, he pushed his conquests among the 
 barbarous tribes inhabiting Gaul, Britain, and Germany ; and every 
 winter he returned to Cisalpine Gaul, and passed the season very 
 agreeably with friends who came from Rome to see him. At one 
 time there were in his camp 120 lictors waiting upon their masters, 
 and 200 senators honoring him with their assiduities. At the end of 
 five years Crassus and Pompey visited him, and agreed to get hit 
 
 • This extraordinary man belonged to one of the most ancient and honorable families in 
 Borne. His aunt, Julia, was the wife of Marius, and he himself married the daughter A 
 2inna. He was of a fair complexion, and delicate constitution ; but ambition and early 
 axp'osure enabled him to endure great fatigue. Such was his capacity for business, tha<. h% 
 sould dictate four letters at the same time. 
 
 t Soon after the triumvirate was formed, Cicero was driven into exile for haying pa 
 Oatiline's accomplices to death, and Cato was sent on an expedition to Cyprus. 
 
 Questions. — 189. What claims had the rival candidates for the siitfruges of the people f 
 Who acted as couciliatorf What combination was formed? 190. By what ucts was th« 
 union cemented? What division of the world did the three aspirants make? Why was 
 Cshsar's portion the least enviable? What object had Crassus in going east? Why did 
 Pompoy choose Spain and Italy ? 191. What did the senate and peopie do f What con 
 quests did Cbwot make? How did be •ecam his re-election? 
 
B.O. 55.J POMPEY AND C^SAR. 389 
 
 command continued five years longer, while lie sent money to Rome 
 to buy votes for their election to the consulship. 
 
 192. B. 0. 55. This year Crassus departed for the east. The people, 
 who understood that he intended to make war upon their allies, tbe 
 Parthians, were very much disi)!eased ; and when he went out of the city 
 one of the tribunes devoted him, and all who should follow him, to the 
 infernal gods. Undismayed, however, by this dreadful denunciation, 
 Crassus continued his course, and, landing in Asia Minor, soon overran 
 all Mesopotamia. He plundered the temple at Jerusalem, and took up 
 his winter quarters in Syria. The next spring he set out for Parthia, 
 but, trusting an Arabian chief for guide, his forces were led over dry 
 and sandy plains, where neither stream, nor plant, nor tree appeared ; 
 and finally, surrounded by an active enemy in the midst of a hostile 
 country, they all perished except Cains Cassius, and a band of 500 
 horse. The head and right hand of Crassus were cut off, and sent to 
 the Parthian king. 
 
 193. Csesar extended the power of Rome far to the north. It would 
 be tedious to enumerate all his exploits. SuflBce it to say, that " in 
 less than ten years he took 800 cities, conquered 300 nations, fought 
 1,000 battles, killed 1,000,000 of men, took as many more prisoners, 
 crossed over to Britain twice, and subdued all the tribes from the 
 ^[editerranean Sea to the German Ocean." The laurels of Miltiades 
 VAould not allow Themistocles to sleep; and the praises of Caasar had 
 a similar effect upon Pompey. By the death of Crassus they were 
 left the sole competitors for supreme authority ; and the decease of 
 Julia broke the tender tie which had bound them together. Pompey 
 eifected the recall of Cicero, gained the favor of the stern Cato, and, 
 seeming to feel a deep anxiety for the welfare of the commonwealth, 
 proposed that Caesar should be required to disband his army. 
 
 194. Caesar's friends urged that the republic had more to fear from 
 the unlimited authority of one, than from the conflicting interests of 
 two, and therefore insisted that the rivals should both resign, or both 
 retain their power; but Pompey, who was enjoying the dignity of sol« 
 consul, would not agree to this proposition. The senate, who were in 
 Pompey 's interest, passed a decree requiring Caesar to lay down his 
 military power within a given time, under penalty of being declared 
 an enemy to his country. Antony and Cassius vetoed the hill. The 
 
 Qu€»tion*.~\^1. When did Crassas depart for the east? Give an account of his exploit* 
 and death. 198. What was Cffisar doing in Gaul at that time ? Name some of his exploits. 
 How waa the triple chain broken? What followed ? 194. What did Cajsar's friondfl urge 
 upon him? Why would not Pompey consent? What decree did the senate pass? Whi 
 « as the decree not carried oat 1 
 
390 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. c. 40 
 
 senate then had recourse to their highest prerogative, and directed tlie 
 consuls " to provide for the safety of the commonwealth." Pompej 
 was appointed commander-in-chief of tlie armies of tlie repuhlic. 
 Antony and Cassius, thinking tlieir iives in danger, fled to the camp 
 of CsBsar. 
 
 195. O^sAB PASSES THE RuBiooN. — That general, perceiving that 
 the time had come to decide whether he should submit to Pompey or 
 Pompey to him, immediately broke up his camp in Cisalpine Gaul and 
 marched toward Rome. He paused upon the banks of the Rubicon,* 
 as if impressed with terror at the greatness of his enterprise. "If I 
 pass this river," said he, "what miseries shall I bring upon my coun- 
 try ! but if I now stop short, /am undone." At last, with an air of 
 stern resolve, he plunged into the water, exclaiming, "The die is 
 castl" and was promptly followed by his soldiers. "On his march," 
 says Plutarch, " as if war had opened wide its gates, not individuals 
 were seen, as on other occasions, wandering about Italy, but whole 
 cities, broken up and seeking refuge by flight." 
 
 196. Most of the tumultuous tide flowed toward Rome ; and that 
 city was so filled with agitation and alarm, that the consuls were 
 unable to discharge the solemn trust of their oflice. Pompey, who 
 had all along assured the senate that " he could raise an army witli 
 the stamp of the foot," was now overwhelmed by censures from every 
 side. He could gain no certain intelligence of Csosar's movements, uul 
 was continually embarrassed by terrifying reports. After vacillalmg 
 some time between hopes and fears, the conqueror of Mithridates left 
 Rome for Capua, where two legions, formerly in Caesar's service, were 
 stationed. The greater part of the senate and his own private friends 
 and dependents accompanied him ; and sll ranks of people followed 
 him some distance, with outcries and good wishes. 
 
 197. Cffisar, knowing that Rome would fall to the conqueror, did 
 not take that city in his way, but pursued Pompey to Capua. Pom- 
 pey retired to Brundusium, and embarked for Greece. Oaosar, being 
 
 * This was a little river which the Romans had ever considered the sacred boundary of 
 kbeir domestic empire. The senate had caused to be engraven on stone, and set up by the 
 side of thfi strciun, an edict, devoting to the infernal gods, and branding with the crime of 
 sacrilege and parricide, any person who should presume to pass the Rubicon with an army, 
 • legion, or even a single cohort. 
 
 Q^estio?is.— l9i. What then followed ? What appointment was given to Pompey f What 
 course did Antony and Cassius then take? 195. What, finally, did Caesar perceive? How 
 l8 the Rubicon situated? (Map No. 4.) What is stated in the note about the Rubicon T 
 How did Caisar reason about crossing the Rubicon? Give the statement made by Plutarch. 
 196. What was the condition of Rome at that time? Give an account of Pompey's move- 
 ««nt& 191. Give a further account of his movement*. Where was Capua? (Map No. 4.) 
 
B.a48.J THE PLAINS Oi-' PIIaRSaLIA. 39] 
 
 nnable to follow him for want of shipping, returned to Rome, with the 
 glory of having reduced Italy in sixty days without si)illing a drop of 
 blood. He treated all who surrendered with the greatest kindness, 
 telling them that he came not to destroy the liberties of his country, 
 but to restore them. 
 
 198., C^SAR GOES TO Spain. — Securiug the treasures of Rome, h« 
 now determined to deprive Pompey of the assistance he expected frono 
 Spain. Accordingly, having refreshed his men, he led them once 
 more a long and fatiguing march across the Alps, through dense 
 forests and over rapid rivers, into Spain ; and when we consider that 
 every soldier carried 60 lbs. weight of armor and ten days' provision, 
 we must admire the address of a man who could, under such circum- 
 stances, retain the allegiance of his army. Cassar's success equaled his 
 expectations. In forty days he subdued all Spain, and dismissed hia 
 vanquished adversaries the richer and the happier for having been 
 conquered. When the victor arrived at Rome he was received with 
 demonstrations of joy, and created dictator and consul. 
 
 199. Dyrraohium. — While Caesar was thus employed, Pompey was 
 equally active in Greece. All the monarchs of the east declared in hia 
 favor; crowds came from Italy to join his army; and Cicero and Cato, 
 the known advocates of freedom, secured for his cause the sanction of 
 the good throughout the world. Caesar, resolving to terminate the 
 conflict as soon as possible, after much difficulty and danger, succeeded 
 in transporting his troops to Epirus. A battle was fought at Dyrra- 
 chium, in which Pompey had the advantage; but, neglecting to make 
 his success complete by seizing the camp, Caesar remarked, " This day the 
 victory had been the enemy's had their general known how to conquer." 
 
 200. The scarcity of provisions soon after compelled Caesar to remove 
 to Thessaly. Pompey's soldiers immediately cried out with one voice, 
 "Caesar is fled." Some called upon their general to pursue; others 
 advocated his return to Italy; others sent their servants to Rome to 
 hire houses near the forum; and not a few went over to Lesbos to 
 congratulate Cornelia, the wife of Pompey, on the conclusion of th* 
 war. Pompey, however, thought it best to pursue Caesar, and wes 1 
 him out with famine ; but when he overtook his rival upon the plaina 
 of Pharsalia he suffered himself to be overruled, and orders were con- 
 sequently given to prepare for battle, 
 
 Questions.— \91. What is said of Caesar upon his return to Koine ? 198. In what way did 
 he "head off" Pompey ? What honors did he receive in Rome ? 199. How was Pompey 
 meanwhile employed? Give an account of his successful preparations. Of the battle of 
 Dyrrachium. Where was Dyrrachlum ? (Map No. 2.) 200. What step was Csesar com- 
 pelled to make? What then did the soldiers of Pompey do ? What did Pompey think iJ 
 ^«Mit U) <io» Where did h« overtake C«Mar f What change of purpose was then made » 
 
392 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. o. 48 
 
 201. Battle of Pharsalia. — b. o. 48. Csesar, who had in vain 
 ased every art to bring on an eugagement, was preparing early in the 
 morning to break up his camp, when his scouts brouglit intelligence 
 that the enemy were handling arms, as if getting ready for an attack. 
 Upon this news Csesar joyfully exclaimed, " The long-wished-for day 
 is come when we shall fight with men, and not with famine." The 
 red mantle was immediately displayed before his pavilion, and the 
 soldiers, with the greatest alacrity, harnessed for the battle. Caesar, to 
 obviate his want of cavalry, had trained six cohorts to fight between 
 the files of horsemen, not by discharging their javelins, according to 
 the usua' custom, but by aiming directly at the visages of the enemy; 
 " For those fair young dancers," said he, " will fly to save their hand- 
 BOiue faces." The plain of Pharsalia was now covered with men, and 
 horses, and arms; and the two generals walked from rank to rank, 
 animating their soldiers with prospects of victory. 
 
 202. It was a fearful sight to see the same arms on both sides, 
 troops marshaled in the same manner, the same standards, the same 
 fierce Roman countenances; in short, the flower and strength of the 
 same city turned upon itself. On one side, Pompey prepared to do 
 battle against the man whom he had raised to power ; on the other, 
 Caesar stood ready to tear the laurel from the brow of the husband 
 whom his departed darling Julia had loved better than life. The word 
 on Pompey's side was "Hercules the Invincible;" that on Caesar's, 
 "Venus the Victorious." Cesar's soldiers rushed on with their usual 
 impetuosity, but, perceiving the enemy standing motionless, they stop- 
 ped short in the midst of their career. A terrible pause ensued, in 
 which both sides, being near enough to recognize the countenances of 
 their assailants, continued to gaze upon each other with dreadful sere- 
 nity ; at length Caesar's men, having taken breath, ran furiously for- 
 ward, first discharging their javelins, and then drawing their swords. 
 Pompey's infantry sustained the attack with great resolution, and his 
 cavalry charging at the same time, Caesar's men began to give ground. 
 
 203. At this moment Caesar's six cohorts advanced, and the cavalry, 
 just spurring on to victory, received an immediate check. The nnu* 
 sual method of fighting pursued by the cohorts, their aiming at th« 
 faces of the enemy, and the horrible disfiguring wounds they made, 
 stopped the CM*eer of the "handsome dancers," and caused them to 
 fly in great disorder. The cohorts then attacked the infantry in flank, 
 
 CwmWotm.— 201. When was the battle of Pharsalia fought ? Give an account of the man- 
 ner in which It wa* brought about 202,203. Give an acouuut of the battle. To what wai 
 CfiBsar indebted for victory? Whire was rUarmtlia ? {Hot) Map No. 2.) 
 
B. 0. 48.] THE FALL OF POMPEY. 393 
 
 and fresh troops coming up in front, that body also began to waver, 
 upon which Osesar called out, "Pursiie the strangers, but spare the 
 Romans." Ihe fight had continued from break of day till noon ; the 
 soldiers were faint and weary ; but Osesar, thinking his victory not 
 complete, summoned his men from the pursuit of the fugitives to 
 storm the camp. 
 
 204. PoMrKY's Flight. — As for Pompey, no sooner had he seen the 
 fate of his cavalry than he quitted the ranks like one distracted, and, 
 without considering that he was Pompey the Great, or makmg any 
 effort to rally his men, retired, step by step, to his tent, where he sat 
 down without saying a word. He was aroused by intelligence that 
 the enemy had commenced the work of plunder. " What," cried he, 
 "into my very camp, too?" No time was to be lost. Silencing hia 
 vain regrets, and hastily exchanging his armor for a disguise more 
 suitable to his present circumstances, he took his solitary way through 
 the delicious vale of Tempe, wrapped up in such thoughts as a man 
 might be supposed to have who had been accustomed tor thirty-four 
 years to conquer, and now felt for the first time the mortification of 
 defeat; as one who had lately seen himself guarded by fleets and 
 armies, and now was so meanly attired that his enemies passed him by 
 as of no consequence. He threw himself upon the ground, took his 
 evening draught from the river Peneus, and passed the night in the 
 hut of a poor fisherman. 
 
 205. The next morning he embarked in a small ship and sailed for 
 Lesbos, where Cornelia was waiting till he should come and take her 
 in triumph to Rome. When a messenger told Cornelia that her hus- 
 band had arrived with only one ship, and that not his own, she ran 
 down to the shdre with tears and lamentations, and fell fainting into 
 his arms. A few friends speedily assembled, and embarked with the 
 fugitive pair for Asia Minor. They coasted along for several days, 
 uncertain where to land, and fearing lest every ally should prove an 
 enemy; finally, Pompey, who had been a benefactor to Ptolemy 
 Auletes, decided on going to Egypt. The vessel came to anchor off the 
 coast, while Pompey sent a message to the young king, imploring pro- 
 tection. The corrupt ministers of the Egyptian court, thinking it 
 equally unsafe to receive or refuse him, proposed that he should be 
 invited on shore and slain. 
 
 206. End of Pompey the Great. — In pursuance of this treacher- 
 
 Q%,^tion8.—2M. How did Pompey behave directly after the battle ? How, after the 
 enemy had commenced plundering his camp? Where did he pass the night? 205. For 
 what place did he sail next morning? Where was the island of Losbon? (See Map No. 2.) 
 Give au account of his flight to the time of his reai^hing Egypt 
 11» 
 
394 COMMONWEALTH OF K M E . [b. 0. 48 
 
 0U8 design, Septimius, formerly a centurion in Ponapey's array, and 
 Achillas, master of the Egyptian horse, embarked in a small galley 
 and rowed off toward the ship. The meanness of tlie preparations 
 excited the suspicions of the Romans ; but Achillas coming up, wel- 
 comed Pompey to Egypt with great cordiality, and apologized for his 
 little boat, by saying that the shallows prevented the sailing of a larger 
 one. After tenderly embracing Cornelia, Pompey stepped into the 
 galley with only two attendants. The most profound silence reigned, 
 till Pompey, recollecting the face of Septimius, remarked, " Methinka^ 
 friend, you and I were once fellow-soldiers together." Septimius 
 nodded his head without saying a word. 
 
 207. In this manner they neared the shore ; and Cornelia, who had 
 never lost sight of the bark and its precious freight, began to breathe 
 more freely when she saw the people crowding down to the beach, as 
 if anxious to welcome her husband's arrival ; but the instant Pompey 
 rose Septimius stabbed him in his back, and Achillas immediately 
 seconded the blow. At this horrid sight, Cornelia shrieked so loud as 
 to be heard from the shore ; but the danger she herself was in did not 
 allow the mariners time to look on ; and, a favorable wind springing 
 up, they escaped the pursuit of the Egyptian galleys. Pompey 's mur- 
 derers, having cut off his head, caused it to be embalmed as a present 
 for Csssar; his body was thrown naked on the strand, a spectacle for 
 the idle or curious ; his faithful freedman, however, kept near it, and, 
 when the crowd had dispersed, washed it in the sea. Then, gathering 
 the wrecks of a fishing-boat, he composed a pile and prepared to 
 burn it. 
 
 208. While thus piously employed he was joined by an old Roman 
 soldier, who begged for " the last sad comfort of assisting at the fune- 
 ral of the bravest general Rome ever produced." Together they stood 
 on that inhospitable shore, watchijg thp flame till it died away; and 
 then, collecting the ashes of their beloved master, scraped with their 
 hands a little mound of earth over them, where afterward this inscrip- 
 tion was placed: "lie whose merits deserve a temple can now scarce 
 find a tomb." Such was the end and such the funeral of Pompey the 
 Geeat — a man who preserved a spotless character in the midst of 
 associates plunged in rapine and massacre; whose virtues were ob- 
 scured by the faults of the triumvirate, but whose melancholy and 
 undeserved fate converts all censure of his weaknesses into compassion 
 foi his misfortunes. 
 
 Qiustion8.~20Q, 207, 208. Of his Inglorious death. What is said of Cornelia ? Of the dis 
 »o»iti«n made of Pompey's body ? Where did the scene take place 1 
 
8 c. 46 ] C ^ S A R V I C T R I a 8 395 
 
 209. C^SAR AGAIN. — Caasar gave liberty to the Thessalians, in 
 gratitude for the victory at Pharsalia, and then pursued Pompey to 
 Egypt. He landed at Alexandria with a select body of troops, and, 
 soon after, the young king's preceptors brought him ihe head and ring 
 of Pompey. He turned away with horror from the ghastly counte- 
 nance of his rival, but he took his signet and wept over it. On the 
 spot where his humble grave had been made he ordered a magnificent 
 tomb to be erected, and treated every friend of Pompey with pecnliai 
 kindness. The attempts of Caesar to settle the succession to *:he 
 throne of Egypt in favor of Cleopatra involved him in a difficult anu 
 dangerous war with the Egyptians. He first suffered froiL an attack 
 in the palace; next, his enemies stopped the aqueducts whicx. supplied 
 him with water; then he was forced to burn his own ships to prevent 
 their being taken ; and again he was near losing liis life in a sea-fight, 
 when, leaping into the water, he swam from one vessel to another, 
 holding hia Commentaries in one hand and his coat of mail in his 
 teeth. A re-enforcement arriving not long after, and Ptolemy being 
 drowned, Caesar was enabled to establish Cleopatra upon the throne. 
 
 210. The Egyptians submitted peaceably to her dominion, and Caesar 
 himself was completely captivated by her charms. Week after week, 
 and month after month, he lingered in Alexandria, till the brave vete- 
 rans who had followed his fortunes boldly rebuked his conduct, and 
 refused to accompany him in his excursions with the Egyptian queen. 
 From this inglorious ease Caesar was aroused by intelligence that 
 Pharnaces, son of Mithridates, had seized upon Armenia and Colchis. 
 He immediately marched against the rebel, and reduced him with such 
 ease, that he wrote to Rome a letter containing only three words, 
 " Veni^ vidi, vici " (I came, I saw, I conquered). Having settled 
 affairs in this part of the empire, gathered the revenues, and bestowed 
 provinces upon his followers, Caesar returned to Italy. During his 
 absence he had been created consul for five years, dictator for one 
 year, and tribune for life. 
 
 211. End of Cato. — Pompey's party had, meantime, rallied Ir 
 A.frica, under Scipio, Cato, and Juba (king of Mauritania). Scarcely, 
 therefore, had Caosar laid aside his armor, when he was forced again 
 to buckle it on and embark for Africa. In the great battle of Thap- 
 sns he totally defeated his antagonists. Juba and hia general killed 
 
 QiiMtions.— 209. How did Csesar treat the Thessalians? How did he act with reference 
 to the head and friends of Pompey? How did he involve himself in a war with Esrypt? 
 How did he establish Cleopatra upon the throne of Egypt? 210. What influence did Cleo- 
 patra exert upon Caesar ? Upon what occasion did Csesar write his celebrated laconic letter f 
 Give the words of that letter, with their meaning, in what direction did C;i.-.sar next go 
 111. W hat acc-ounl cao you give of the battle of Thapsus T What became of J uba i 
 
396 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b. a 46 
 
 each other in despair; Scipio was drowned in an attempt to escape by 
 sea; so that of all the leaders of that unfortunate party, Cato alone 
 survived. After the battle of Pharsalia this extraordinary man had 
 led the wretched remnants of Pompey's array through burning deserts, 
 infested by fiery serpents, to the city of Utica, where he formed the 
 principal persons into a senate, and established a government accord- 
 ing to his ideas of liberty. 
 
 212. This city he attempted to defend against the w'lole force oi 
 Caesar, but, finding that the inhabitants were intimidated by the great- 
 ness of the undertaking, he resolved no longer to force them to be 
 free. Having, accordingly, made arrangements for some of his friends 
 to save themselves by sea, and directed others to rely upon Oajsar s 
 clemency, he retired to his room, observing, "that as to himself, he 
 was at last victorious." He read in Plato's Dialogue concerning the 
 Boul till past midnight, when he fell into a profound sleep. Upon 
 awaking, and learning that his friends had embarked, he ordered his 
 attendants to leave the room, and, drawing his sword, gave himself a 
 mortal wound. As he fell upon the bed, he overturned a stand upon 
 which he had been drawing some geometrical figures; his family, 
 aearing the noise, rushed in, and found him in the agonies of death. 
 "Cato," said Caesar, when he heard of it, "I envy thee thy death." 
 
 213. C^SAK Dictator. — The war in Africa being thus terminated, 
 Csesar returned to Rome. He had conquered more countries than any 
 of his predecessors, and his triumph was proportionably splendid. It 
 lasted four days. The first was for Gaul ; the second, for Egypt ; the 
 third, for Asia ; and the fourth, for the conquest over Juba in Africa. 
 His veteran soldiers, who had followed him from the frozen shores of 
 the Baltic to the burning sands of Africa ; who had shared his toik 
 and dangers 13 years, now, all scarred with wounds, received their 
 honorable discharge, and accompanied him, crowned with laurel, to 
 the capitol. To every soldier he gave a sum equal to $700; double 
 that sura to a centurion; and four times as much to t.he superior offi- 
 cers. To every citizen he gave ten bushels of corn, tea pounds of oil, 
 and about $5 in money. He feasted the people at 20,000 tables, and 
 treated them to such games and shows of gladiators as drew immense 
 crowds into the city. 
 
 214. The Romans, charmed with his munificence, seemed eager to 
 find new methods of doing homage to their benefactor. He was 
 
 QuesUon«.—^n. Of Scipio? Where was Thapsus? (See Map No. 1.) What had Cat* 
 Hscomplished since the battle of Pharsalia? 212. Give the particulars preceding the death 
 of Cato. Also, of his death. 213. The war in Africa beino; ended, what did Caasar then dof 
 How did ho reward his soldiers ? What did \u- «i ve to each citizen f What else did he do 
 
1.0.46.] HONORS TO C^SAR. 397 
 
 created Magister Morum;* he received the titles of Ernreror, and 
 Father of his country ; his person was declared sacred, and his statue 
 was placed by tlie side of that of Jupiter in the capitol. While mat- 
 ters were going on thus prosperously at home, the sons of Pompey 
 again renewed the war in Spain. It took Caesar nine months to quell 
 tlis revolt, and his danger was so great in one battle, that he observed 
 *' he had often fought for victory^ but this was the first time he evei 
 fought for lifey One of the sous of Pompey was slain ; the other col- 
 lected a fleet, and made his home upon the sea.t 
 
 215. Ca3sar, by this last blow, subdued all his avowed enemies. He 
 returned to Rome, to beautify and adorn it with all the works which 
 art could furnish, and all the treasures which different climes could 
 bestow. Like Alexander, he conceived the project of consolidating all 
 governments into one great empire. It was his intention to visit 
 Parthia, avenge the death of Crassus, pass through Hyrcania, enter 
 Scythia along the banks of the Caspian, cut his way through the 
 untrodden forests of Germany into Gaul, and so return to Italy. The 
 senate, with an adulation that marked the degeneracy of the times, 
 continued to load him with fresh honors. They called the month 
 Quintilis "July," after his name; they stamped money with his 
 image;! t,hey instituted sacrifices on his birthday, and talked of enroll- 
 ing him among the gods. 
 
 216. One title, and one only, they denied him, and this title, above 
 all others, Csosar coveted. It was King. The crimes which the con- 
 duct of the Tarquinii had attached to that name, the hatred of it which 
 had consequently been cherished in every Roman breast, made it more 
 odious than all other names beside. Old men who had hailed Sylla 
 perpetual dictator with joy; veterans who had saluted Pompey ^m- 
 perator^ with enthusiastic acclamations ; and young men who called 
 Caesar emperor, father^ god, were equally shocked with the thought of 
 his being King. 
 
 217 End of C^sar. — Antony, at one of the public festivals, offered 
 Caosar a diadem; the multitude looked on in dejected silence; but 
 w\ en Caesar refused the bauble, they rent the air with shouts. A few 
 
 • M<if»«r of the morals of the people. 
 
 t Antony had taken possesaion of Pompey's honse fa Borne. 
 
 X See Mark xil. 13—17. 
 
 Qriestions. — 214, What follies did the Romans commit in doing homage to their benefac- 
 tor ? What happened in Spain ? What became of Pompey's sons ? 215. After this victory, 
 what was the pursuit of Ctesar ? What ambitious views were burning in his heart? Of 
 what adulation were the Roman senate guilty? 216. What is said of Caesar in eonnectJOB 
 with the title of king ? 217. How did Owsar receive the offer of a diadem T 
 
398 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. [b.o. 44 
 
 days after, OsBsar's statues wore seen adorned with crowns. Two of 
 the tribunes went and tore thera off, and the people applauded tb« 
 deed, styling the independent magistrates Brutnses ; but Crosar called 
 them Irutes, and deposed them from their offices. These, and similar 
 acts, gave rise to a conspiracy, of which Oaius Oassius was the head. 
 Marcus Brutus, the son-in-law of Cato, and about sixty senators, were 
 engaged in the plot. Brutus was descended from that Brutus who 
 first gave Jberty to Rome. He fought on Pompey's side in the battla 
 of Pharsalia, but Oa3sar pardoned him, and loaded him with favors. 
 
 218. It was agreed to carry the plot into execution on the ides of 
 Marc\ a day on which Oa3sar's friends proposed to invest him with 
 the title of Mng of all the conquered countries^ while he should still be 
 styled dictator in Italy. The augurs had warned him to beware of the 
 ides of March; and as his wife, the night before, dreamed he was 
 assassinated in her arms, Caesar had determined not to go to the 
 senate-house that day. One of the conspirators, however, came in, 
 and, assuring him that the senate were waiting, prevailed upon him to 
 change his resolution. As he went along, a Greek philosopher handed 
 him a paper containing the particulars of the plot, but Caesar gave it 
 to his secretary without reading. As he entered the senate-house, he 
 met the augur: "Well, Spurina," said he, "the 'ides of March' are 
 come." — " Yes," rephed the augur, "but not gone." 
 
 219. No sooner had the dictator taken his seat, than the conspirators 
 crowded around him ; and one, on pretense of presenting a petition, 
 knelt down and took hold of the bottom of his robe. Upon this signal 
 Casca stabbed him in the shoulder. Caesar instantly turned, and 
 wounded the traitor with his stylus. All the conspirators now drew 
 their swords, and surrounded him in such a manner, that whichever 
 way he turned he saw nothing but steel gleaming in liis face, and met 
 nothing but wounds. Still he defended himself, pushing back one 
 enemy, throwing down a second, and wounding a third, till Brutus, 
 coming up, thrust his dagger into his thigh. As if heart-broken with 
 the cruel wound, the dying Caasar exclaimed, '•'' et tu Brute^'''' (and thou^ 
 too, Brutus); and, disposing his robe so as to fall with decency, sank 
 down at the foot of Pompey's statue, the base of which was all dyed 
 with his blood. 
 
 220. Measures of the Consplkatobs. — There the mangled body 
 lay, while Brutus, raising his gory dagger, called on Cicero to rejoice 
 in his country's liberty, and, ascending the tribunal, began to harangue 
 
 Qu«sUon«.—'i,\1^ 21S, 219. What conspiracy followed soon after? Describe the tragedy iB 
 VAt seuate house. 220. What was the course of Brutus ? Of Antony? 
 
B 0.43.1 ANTONY, OCTAVIUS, «t LEPiDUS. 399 
 
 the senators; they all fled, however, in such haste aad dismay, that 
 their lives were endangered in the throng. Brutus and the rest of the 
 conspirators marched to the capitol, and garrisoned the place with a 
 band of gladiators. Next day Brutus made a speech to the people, 
 and congratulated them upon their freedom ; if liiJe Antony and Lepi- 
 duij, taking possession of the forum, convened the senate, to decide 
 Wi'iether Ca3sar had been a lawful magistrate or a tyrannical usurper 
 To stop commotions, to save confiscations and executions, this august 
 body approved all the acts of G(B8ar, and yet granted a general pardon 
 to his murderers. 
 
 221. Antony, however, being determined to ride into power on the 
 waves of popular commotion, brouglit out the body of Caesar for 
 burial ; and having read the dictator's will, in which every citizen was 
 munificently remembered, he so excited the minds of tlie people, that 
 they tore up the benches, and burned the body in the forum. Then 
 snatching flaming brands from the pile, they ran to set fire to the 
 houses of the conspirators, who fled from the city. The dead Ca98ar 
 was proclaimed a god, divine honors were paid to his memory, and an 
 altar was erected on the spot where his body was burned. While An- 
 tony was thus clothing himself with popular favor, the individual 
 before whose genius "the star of his destiny turned pale" appeared 
 in Rome. This was Octavius Caesar, grand-nephew of the late dicta- 
 tor. He had been in Athens at school, but, hearing of his uncle's 
 deaih, hastened over to Italy to claim his inheritance, and bestow 
 legacies upon his friends. Antony, who was using this money to for- 
 ward his own plans, was little pleased to be called to an account ; ana 
 when the senate set up the young Octavius for his rival, his rage 
 knew no bounds. 
 
 2.22. Cicero joined the party of Octavius ; and the senate passed t» 
 decree that Antony should resign his government of Cisalpine Gau!^ 
 and await their pleasure upon the banks of the Rubicon. Anton> 
 indignantly refused to obey. The senate declared him an enemy U 
 Rome, and sent Octavius against him. A battle was fought, in whici 
 Antony was entirely defeated, and compelled to fly to Lepidus, in Fai 
 ther GauL This victory made Octavius too powerful. The senate 
 refused him a triumph and the consulship. Perceiving that it was 
 their intention to play him off against Antony, Octavius signified to 
 that general and Lepidus his desire of an accommodation. The place 
 
 Question^.— 221, 222. What further Is said of Antony's course? Who was Octavius 
 What was his busincas in Koine? What troubles portended? What battle was fought? 
 Why did the senate refuse Octavius a triumph and the consulship? What coa-se di<J 
 Octavius then decide upon ? Where is the town of Bolcgna ? (3ee modern map.) 
 
400 COMMONWEALTH OF ROMB. 
 
 appointed for the meeting was a little island in 
 near the present town of Bologna. They met as friends, and seated 
 themselves in that isolated spot to settle a plan of operations whict 
 should give to them sovereign power, and enable them to triumph 
 over their enemies. 
 
 223. Second Triumvirate. — b. o. 43. During the fatal three days 
 which the conference lasted, a Second Triumvirate was formed bj 
 Ii€*)idu3, Antony, and Octavius; and there, with the world spread 
 tefore them as a map, they divided kingdoms, deposed governors, and 
 proscribed their fellow-citizens, with the utmost composure. Antony 
 was to have Gaul ; Lepidus, Spain ; and Octavius, Africa and the 
 islands of the Mediterranean. Italy and the eastern provinces were to 
 remain in common till the conspirators were subdued. The last arti- 
 cle of this agreement made Rome weep tears of blood. Each one 
 presented a list of his enemies for proscription. Lepidus gave up his 
 brother ; Antony, his uncle ; and Octavius consented to sacrifice the 
 immortal Cicero to the vengeance of Antony ; besides which 200 sena- 
 tors and 2,000 knights were doomed to death. That was a dreadful 
 day for Rome, when the triumvirs, strong in their union, and strong 
 in the allegiance of the army, sent forth their assassins to seal with the 
 blood of her citizens the horrid compact made in the solitude of a 
 desert island in Gaul. Nothing but cries and lamentations were to be 
 heard within the walls, scarce a house escaping without a murder. 
 
 224. Cicero evaded his pursuers for some time, and put off to sea, 
 but soon landed again, declaring that " he would die in the country he 
 had so often saved." The assassins of Antony found him, cut off hia 
 head and right hand, and placed them over that rostrum where he 
 had 80 often declaimed upon the rights and privileges of Roman citi- 
 zens. Thus the proscription went on ; many escaped to Macedonia, 
 where Brutus and Cassius were raising an army to restore the ancient 
 liberties of the republic; and some fled to Sextus Pompey, who 
 covered the Mediterranean with his ships. At last the vengeance of 
 the triumviri seemed fully satisfied, and the executions being at an 
 end, Octavius and Antony marched with their army to oppose thj 
 conspirators, leaving Lepidus to manage affairs in their absence. 
 
 226. Battle of Philippi. — b. c. 43. Brutus aci Cassiua had, 
 meantime, persuaded the Roman students in Athens to arm in the 
 
 Que«U<m«.—2'i,'L What is said of the meeting? 223, 224. By what means were Antony 
 andOctavlua made friends? What object had they in common with etich other? Whc 
 constituted the second triumvirate? Give an account of their proceed iiisrs. Of tiieir pro- 
 Bcriptlonft, &c 225. In what year did the battle of Philippi take pJaco? Where WW 
 Philippi? (See Map No. 2.^ Who ooajmj.naAd the Eoman youth ? 
 
B 0. 42.J THE DEATH OF BRUTUS. 401 
 
 cause of freedom ; auxiliaries aIso flocked to them from Macedonia and 
 Asia Minor, so that their army numbered twelve legions, and they 
 could count upon supplies for protracting tlie war to any length of 
 time. Antony and Octavius encountered them at Philippi. The first 
 engagement was indecisive. Brums put the troops of Octavius to 
 flight, but Cassius was defeated and slain. Twenty days after, Brutus 
 was compelled again to give battle. His spirits were very much 
 depressed, and a sad foreboding of his fate diminished his natural 
 ardor.* He, however, led forward his troops and attacked the enemy 
 with great fury. As before, he was successful where he commanded 
 in person, but the troops of Cassius, remembering their former defeat, 
 fled before the impetuous charge of Antony, and victory soon declared 
 in favor of the triumvirs. 
 
 226. Brutus, surrounded by his most valiant officers, fought for a 
 long time with amazing valor, and not till the son of Cato and the 
 brother of Cassius had fallen by his side could he be persuaded to 
 leave the field. With much difficulty he escaped from his pursuers, 
 and concealed himself under the shadow of a bending rock. A few 
 friends gathered round, with whom he conversed for a time, upon the 
 adversity which virtue suffers at the hand of fortune. He then retired 
 to a little distance, and having persuaded Struto, his master in oratory, 
 to hold his sword, threw himself upon it and expired.! Antony 
 treated the body of Brutus with great respect, threw his own robe 
 over it, and caused it to receive funeral honors. 
 
 227. Dissolution of the Triumvirate. — After the victories at 
 Philippi, Antony passed through Greece and Asia Minor, settling the 
 revenues of the provinces, and calling governors to account with the 
 air of a sovereign. | But when the beautiful Cleopatra, queen of Egypt, 
 came to Tarsus to answer for having furnished supplies for the con- 
 
 • Wlien Brutus was in Sardis he was in the habit of waking at midnight and stadying 
 till morninir. " One night,'' says Plutarch, " when the whole army lay in sleep and silence, 
 Brutus, turning toward the door, saw a horrible specter standing silently by his sida * Art 
 thou Gotl or man V said the intrepid general. ' I am thy evil genius, Brutus,' replied the 
 phantom; 'thou wilt see me at Philippi.' "When the apparition was gone, Brutus ca'led 
 his servants, but, finding they had seen nothing, resumed his studies. The night prccet ing 
 this second battle of Philippi it is said the specter came again and warned him of his doo.n." 
 
 t It is observed, that of all those who had a hand in the murder of Caesar, not one died a 
 natural death Poroia, Cato's daughter (the wife of Brutus), killed herself by swallowing 
 burning coals 
 
 X He establisaed Herod in the kingdom of Jadea, and supported him against every 
 opposer. 
 
 Qiiestiana.— 225. What auxiliaries flocked to their standard ? What Is said of the firat 
 engagement f Of the second ? Who were the victors? 226. What was the fate of Brutus f 
 221. After the victories of Philii-pl whatdid Antonvdof WKatla said of him and Cleopatra 
 
402 COMMONWEALTH OF ROME. fao. 31. 
 
 Bpirators, the conqueror became a captive, and was led off to Egypt in 
 her chains. Octavius returned to Rome, where he commenced a train 
 of operations which finally put him in possession of absolute power. 
 He dispossessed the peaceful inhabitants of the fertile vales of Italy, 
 md established his veteran soldiers in their habitations. The po«t 
 T"Tgil alone, of all the people of Mantua, was permitted to retain Lis 
 patrunonial farm. A civil war, excited by Fulvia, wife of Antony, 
 next distracted the Roman state. Fulvia, being conquered, went to 
 Greece and died there. Antony, roused by the trump of war, hast- 
 ened to Italy to fight with Octavius. They met at Brundusium ; a 
 reconciliation took place, and Antony m.^rried Octavia, sister of his 
 brother triumvir. Though this was a political union, yet the virtue 
 and beauty of Octavia exercised a beneficial influcuce upon Antony, 
 and for four years he remained with her, in harmoi^y with Octavius 
 and Lepidus. 
 
 228. A new division of the empire was made, by which Antony 
 received the east; Octavius, the west; Lepidus, Africa; and Sextus 
 Pompey, the islands of the sea. Antony undertook an expedition into 
 Parthia, but returned after an inglorious campaign to Cleopatra. Octa- 
 vius quarreled with Pompey, and drove him from one place to ano- 
 ther, till he was put to death by Antony's lieutenant. He then com- 
 menced a war with Lepidus for the island of Sicily, and having secured 
 the person of his opponent, banished him. Antony was now the sole 
 obstacle of his ambition, and Octavius began his machinations against 
 him by rendering his character as contemptible as possible at Rome. 
 In this he was very successful, for Antony's mismanagement in the 
 Parthian expedition, his neglect of the injured Octavia, his all-absorb- 
 ing devotion to Cleopatra, and his display of power in giving away 
 crowns and thrones, irritated the people, and disposed them to take 
 up arms against him. 
 
 229. Battle of Aotium, b. o. 31. War between the rivals was 
 finally declared in due form. Octavius approached from Italy with 
 all the forces of the west, and Antony came on from the east with an 
 overwhelming army. The bay of Actium, on the coast of Epirus, wau 
 the Pharsalia of these two triumvirs; and here again a decisive battle 
 »ent the one a fugitive to Egypt, and gave to the other the empire of 
 
 Qu^U<m*.—221. What did Octavius do f What is said of Fulvia f "What induced Antony 
 «» hasten to Italy? Where did he meet Octavius? In what manner did they become 
 reconciled? 228. What new di'HaioQ of the empire was made? In what was Antony 
 unsucc«68J'M) ? What became of Pompey? Of Lepidus? What machinations did Octavius 
 Instiifate against Antony? How far was he successful? 229. Where was Actium? (See 
 ftdap No. 2.) When was tbe battie ot Actium fought? Give an account of it. 
 
» 0. 31.J AUGUSTUS. 403 
 
 the world. After having spent two years in the east, a -v.'ng the 
 affairs of Egypt, Greece, Syria, and Asia Minor, Octavius returned to 
 Rome. He had now no rivals and no avowed enemies. Tlie laws of 
 the triumvirate were abolished, and after his seventh cor.sulship he 
 resigned his power. The senate, however, besought him to retain it; 
 and with apparent reluctance he continued to do so, under the title of 
 Pkinoe of the Senate. By degrees all offices of trust and dignity 
 were united in his person. He was styled imperator, or commander- 
 m-chief by sea and land; he was elected proconsul of all the prov 
 inces; perpetual tribune of the people; censor, and pontifex maximus ; 
 the laws were made subject to him, and the observance of them 
 iapended upon his will. 
 
 230. Thus secure in power, he laid aside the vices which had 
 deformed his character, and strove to make the people forget in the 
 beneficent rule of the Emperor Augustus the tyranny of the triumvir 
 Octavius. The wars which he carried on in Spain, Germany, and 
 other countries, were all terminated in favor of the Roman arms ; a 
 treaty was concluded with the Parthians, by which they gave up 
 Armenia, and restored the eagles taken from Orassus and Antony ; 
 and thus completing the victories of his predecessors, and awing the 
 nations into peace, he made Rome the mistress of the world !* The 
 little city founded by Romulus 750 years before, now contained within 
 its massy walls 4,000,000 of souls, and held in subjection all nations 
 from the Euphrates to the Atlantic; from the Scandinavian wilds to 
 the immense deserts of Africa and the cataracts of the Nile. 
 
 • Tacitua thus sums up the causes which conspired to place Augustus in the position 
 he occupied: "The fate of Brutus and Cassius bein^ decided, the commonwealth had no 
 longer an army engaged in the cause of liberty. The younger Pompey received a total 
 OTerthrow on the coast of Sicily ; Lepidus was deprived of his legions, and Mark Antony 
 fell on his own sword. In that situation the partisans of Julius Cffisar had no leader but 
 Octavius, who laid aside the invidious title of triumvir, content with the more popular name 
 of consul, acl with the tribnnitian power which he professed to assume for the protection 
 of the people. In a little time, when he had allured to his interest the soldiery by a profu- 
 sion of largesses, the people by distributions of corn, and the minds of men in general by 
 ;he sweets of peace, his views grew more aspiring. By degrees and almost imperceptilly 
 he drew into his own hands the authority of the senate, the functions of the magistrates, 
 and the administration of the laws. To these encroachments no opposition was raadet 
 The true republican had perished either in the field of battle or by the rigor of pro9crip> 
 tions; of the remaining nobility, the leading men were raised to wealth and honors in pro- 
 portion as they court»3d the yoke; and all who, in the distraction of the times, had risen to 
 affluence, preferred immediate ease and safety to the danger of contending for ancienj 
 freedom." 
 
 Qu^tians,— 229, 230. How did Octavius spend the next two years t Relate the history 
 •f OoUvius until the Christian Era. Bound the Roman Empire on Map No. 1 
 
THE CHRISTIAN ERA. 
 
 SECTION VIII. 
 
 1. A. D. 100, Augustus* was now emperor of the world. For 
 £8 years he had reigned without a rival. A perfect calm prevailed at 
 Rome. The younger part of the community were born since the battle 
 of Actium, and the old during the civil wars. Augustus, in the vigor of 
 health, maintained at once his own dignity, the honor of his house, 
 and the public tranquillity. The temple of Janus was closed for the 
 third time; and the bloody trade of war was exchanged for the quiet 
 pursuits of the husbandman and artisan. 
 
 2. " In those days, when Ilerod was king in Judea, and Cyrenius 
 was governor of Syria, there went out a decree from Ccosar Augustus, 
 that all the world should be taxed." Joseph and Mary, of the house 
 and lineage of David, in consequence of this decree, were called to the 
 little town of Bethlehem, and there was born the " Saviour, who is 
 Christ the Lord." Angels published his advent; shepherds worshiped 
 around the holy babe; and wise men, guided by his star, came from 
 the east and presented to him gifts — gold, frankincense, and myrrh ; 
 but Augustus sat upon his gilded throne, in the palace of the Caesars, 
 unconscious that in the far-off province of Judea, in the humble vil- 
 lage of Bethlehem, the Prince of Peace had appeared to purchase and 
 establish a kingdom, before which "the gold, the silver, the brass, and 
 the iron " of all former dominions " should become as the chaff of the 
 summer threshing-floor." 
 
 3. Augustus lived fourteen years after this event, every year mcreas- 
 .ng Lis fame by acts of beneficence, and by the splendid works with 
 
 • Augustus was somctliing below the middle size, but well proportioned, His hair wM 
 of a yellowish brown, and inclined to curl ; his eyes were bright and lively ; but the general 
 expression of his countenance was remarkably calm and mild. 
 
 The Christian Era.— Section 'Vlll.—Que8ticms.—\. At this epoch who was emperor of 
 the world? How many years did he reign without a rival? 2. Give an account of the 
 >trtJi wd lineage of our Saviour. 8. How many years did Augustus live after this event? 
 
4.D. 14.] TIBERIUS. 405 
 
 which he adorned his native city ;* and every year receiving new hon- 
 ors from the senate, and increased homage from the people. Altars 
 were erected to him, and the month Sextiliua was named " August " 
 in his honor. He had divorced his third wife to marry Livia, the wife 
 of Tiberius, an unprincipled woman, who in his old age completely 
 ruled him. He had also many domestic troubles. His daughter Julia 
 he was forced to banish for her bad conduct ; her sons, whom he had 
 appointed his successors, died young ; Tiberius, the eldest son of Livia, 
 he had sent into exile ; and Drusus, the youngest son, whom he ten- 
 derly loved, fell a victim to disease on his return from Germany. 
 These afflictions, and the infirmities of age, disposed him to seek the 
 i^uiet of the country. He died at Nola, in Campania, a. d. 14, in the 
 76th year of his age, and the 4:5th of his reign. 
 
 4. Tiberius. — Tiberius, the son of Livia, was immediately acknow- 
 ledged his successor. The time had not yet come wlien an aspirant 
 could assume the purple as an hereditary right. Tiberius, therefore, 
 affected to decline the homage of the senate, and to distrust his own 
 ability to sustain the weight of the empire. He proceeded, however, 
 to deliver the royal standard to the praetorian guards, and to secure 
 their attendance upon his person ; while he put to death Agrippa, the 
 last grandson of Augustus, as he said, by command of the late emperor. 
 These acts were but the commencement of the dark, crooked, and san- 
 guinary policy which marked his administration. Those whom he 
 hated, those whom he feared, and those whom he ought to have loved, 
 were alike suspected, watched, and destroyed. A gloomy jealousy 
 kept him constantly alive to the re\.vyrts of spies and informers. The 
 law of violated majestyt became the occasion of numerous executions 
 and confiscations. 
 
 6. Germanicus, the son of his brother Drusus, quelled a dangerous 
 revolt in Germany, and refused the title of emperor which the legions 
 insisted upon his assuming ; but this display of virtue only roused the 
 suspicions of Tiberius. Germanicus was recalled, osteieibly to enjoy 
 
 • He beautified Rome so much that It was truly said of him : * He feund it of bri t »nd 
 
 left it of marble." 
 
 t By a law of the Twelve Tables libels were strictly prohibited. Sylla construed aU 
 aspersions upon his character into violations of the majesty of the Roman people; and manj 
 persons in consequence suffered under the penalty of this law. Augustus revived it, and 
 Tiberius made it a permanent law of the empire. Whoever was obnoxious to the prince or 
 tie Civorites was brought within the law of majesty. Every thing was a state crime, and 
 the trade of a public accuser became one of the most lucrative in the city. 
 
 Questions.— Z. What were his domestic troubles ? In what year did he die? At what 
 place? (8ce Map No. 4.) 4. Who was Tiberius? What deeds of cruelty characterized hi» 
 reijn f 5. What is said of Germanicus » Of his fate ? 
 
406 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a.d. 31 
 
 a triumph, and fill the ofBoe of consul. The noble general entered 
 Rome seated in a lofty triumphal car, with his five children, while his 
 followers displayed the spoils of the conquered, with various pictures 
 of battles, mountains, and rivers, or led in chains the captive barba- 
 rians. The people rent the air with acclamations; and Tiberius, 
 seeming to share in the general joy, distributed money to the multi- 
 tude in the name of his nephew. Not long after, Tiberius laid the 
 condition of the eastern provinces before the senate, representing to 
 the fathers that he was now in the vale of years, and his son Drusua 
 yet a youth. His conclusion was, that to settle the troubles in Syria 
 and Armenia, recourse must be had to the wisdom of Germanicus. 
 The new consul was accordingly sent thither, accompanied by Piso, a 
 man capable of any crime. He never returned. His widow, Agrip- 
 pina, brought home his ashes in an urn, and demanded justice upon 
 the murderer of her husband. Tiberius gave up Piso to the senate. 
 The wretched man, not daring to accuse the emperor, escaped the 
 ignominy of a public execution by suicide. 
 
 6. A vicious Volscian, Sejanus, had ingrafted himself into the affeo 
 tions of Tiberius. During the eight years which this unworthy favor- 
 ite retained his influence over the emperor, Drusus, the only son of 
 Tiberius, was poisoned ; the two oldest sons of Germanicus were put 
 to death, and Agrippina was banished. By his persuasions the em- 
 peror left Rome in the twelfth year of his reign, and took up his resi- 
 dence upon the little island of Oaprtea. The impure orgies with which 
 this retreat was disgraced cannot be recounted here. Tiberius, who 
 was almost always intoxicated, gave up all the cares of state to Seja- 
 nus; and the servile senate bestowed upon him honors second only 
 to those of the emperor. 
 
 7. The law of violated majesty was strictly enforced by the sangui- 
 nary minister. The rich and noble, objects of suspicion to a jealous 
 tyrant, and obstacles in the path of an ambitious favorite, were daily 
 sacrificed to quiet the apprehensions of the one or the other; till 
 finally, the heirs of the imperial family being destroyed, the power of 
 the great enfeebled, and the praetorian bands gained over to his inte 
 rest, Sejanus thought the empire within his grasp. The plot was 
 detected, and Antonia,* the mother of Germanicus, accused him to the 
 emperor. Sejanus was strangled by the executioner. His death was 
 almost immediately followed by that of his royal master. The sick- 
 bed of the emj)eror was attended by Caligula, only son of Germanicus, 
 
 * This Antonia was the daughter of Antony and Octavia. 
 i^tstiotui. — 6, 7. Wkat of Sejanua ? CM' the law of violated imyeaty ? 
 
A.D. 37] CALIGULA. 407 
 
 who, having waited some time in vain for the last breath of the tyrant, 
 pressed a pillow upon his mouth, and avenged, though late, the 
 wrongs of his parents and brothers. The news of Tiberius's death was 
 received at Rome with cries of "Tiberius to the Tiber." His body 
 was, however, carried to the city by the so'ldiers, and buried with 
 funeral honors, a. d. 31, aged 78. 
 
 8 In the eighteenth year of Tiberius's reign, Jesus Christ was cmoi- 
 fied. Shortly after, Pontius Pilate wrote to Tiberius an account of his 
 miracles and resurrection, upon which the emperor made a report of the 
 whole to the senate, requesting that Christ might be acknowledged a 
 ^od by the Romans. The fathers, however pliant upon other subjects, 
 were obstinate upon this, and, under plea of an ancient law, refused 
 the emperor's demand, and ordered all Christians to quit the city. 
 
 9. Caligula.— Caius Caesar spent the early years of his life in the 
 camp in Germany. He was a great favorite with the legions, and was 
 surnamed by them '* Caligula" from his wearing a little pair of shoes 
 (caligae), such as covered the feet of the common soldiers. After his 
 father's death and his mother's banishment, he lived with his great- 
 grandmother Livia ; when she died, he removed to the family of his 
 grandmother Antonia. In his twentieth year Tiberius invited the 
 young C83sar to take up his abode with him upon the island, where he 
 displayed such wanton cruelty that the emperor predicted that " Caius 
 would prove a serpent to swallow Rome, and a phaeton to set the 
 world on fire." Caligula, however, was no sooner possessed of sove- 
 reign power than he assumed an appearance of great virtue and mode- 
 ration. The authority of the magistrates was restored ; the will of 
 Tiberius faithfully executed; and all prosecutions for treason were 
 forbidden. 
 
 10. This delightful state of things lasted eight months, when the 
 emperor fell dangerously sick, in consequence, it was supposed, of a 
 love-potion given him by his mistress, "^hen he recovered, either 
 deranged by disease or wearied of dissimulation, he began his course 
 cf cruelty and crime. In a short reign of four years, he so distin- 
 guished himself by every species of wickedness that " the tyranny of 
 Tiberius was forgotten in the enormities of Caligula." With him, 
 prodigality and avarice went hand in hand. He dissii)ated the trea- 
 sures which Tiberius had collected in the most foolish and expensive 
 wo rks, and found occasio ns against noble and wealthy people to get 
 
 Qtie8tions.—S. In whose reign was Christ crucified ? In what year did it occar ? 9. Who 
 was Caius Cajsar f Why was he called Caligula ? What was the prophecy of Tiberius con- 
 cerniag him? How did Caliguh at first reign? 10. Give an account of his 8ubs«queiit 
 reijrn. How did he proclaim his poverty ? 
 
408 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a. o. 41 
 
 possession of their estates. He sold all the property of his sisters, th-e 
 furniture of the old court, the clothes of Augustus and Tiberius, and, 
 having a daughter born, he proclaimed his poverty, and stood in his 
 vestibule to receive presents of all who cain(* to congratulate hira. 
 
 11. He made an expedition into Gaul, and even set sail for Britain ; 
 bat soon ordered his troops to draw back to the shore, and fill their 
 helmets with sea-shells. "This booty," cried he, "ravished from the 
 sea, is worthy my palace and the capitol." His horse seemed to havj 
 a peculiar claim upon his aifections. It was kept in a stable of marble, 
 and fed from a manger of ivory. Sometimes it was invited to the 
 table of the emperor, and presented with gilt oats, and wine in a 
 golden cup. The wanton murders and confiscations with which Rome 
 was filled had caused several conspiracies against Caligula, which, 
 being discovered, brought the usual train of impeachments and execu- 
 tions. Cherea, a tribune of the praetorian bands,* at last delivered the 
 empire from the tyrant, a. d. 41. 
 
 12. Claudius. — No sooner was the death of Caligula known, than 
 the royal guards began to wreak their vengeance upon all those whom 
 they supposed concerned in his murder. As they were hurrying 
 through the palace in their work of death, they found Claudius, uncle 
 of the late king, hiding in an obscure corner, and immediately pro- 
 claimed hira emperor, assigning as their reason, "his relationship to 
 the whole family of the Caesars."! Claudius was now fifty years old, 
 he had been a rickety child, and disease, together with severe treat- 
 ment, had perpetuated the timidity and indolence of childhood. 
 Though styled "the silly emperor," his imbecilities were to be attri- 
 buted rather to his vices than to his want of abilities. He embellished 
 Rome with many magnificent works, and went in person to the war 
 in Britain ; but, suffering himself to be ruled by women of the most 
 abandoned character, he was induced to put to death many of the 
 nobles of Rome upon false charges of conspiracy, and to bestow tlieir 
 estates upon his unworthy favorites. 
 
 13. Claudius married Agrippina, daughter of Germanicus, his niece. 
 She prevailed on him to set aside his own Britannicus, and adopt 
 
 • In every Roman camp the general's tent was called the PR^fiTORiUM. The soldiers whe 
 formed the emperor's body-s:uard were called the praatorian cohorts. These soldiers were 
 quartered at Rome, till Sejanus, in order to forward h's own dark designs, persuaded 
 Tiberias to form a praetorian camp without the city. 
 
 t He was the brother of Gi-rmanicus, and consequently the nephew of Tiberius. 
 
 Questions — 11. What further account can you give of him? How many years did h« 
 reign? What was the cause of his death? 12. Relate how Cliuidius was made emperor 
 How old was he then ? What was bis character ? 13. Whom did ho marry ? 
 
A.. B.64.J . NERO. 4Q9 
 
 JTero, her tliild bj a former husband. The weak father having after- 
 wards shown a disposition to change the succession, Agrippina pre- 
 pared for him a dish of mushrooms, spiced with poison. It was noth- 
 ing uncommon for the emperor to eat and drink till he was perfectly 
 stupid ; when, therefore, he was carried from the table to bed after 
 this fatal repast, no surprise was excited; and Neio, under the guid- 
 ance of his mother, had time to secure the guards and take possession 
 of the imperial authority before the death of Claudius was generauj 
 known. He reigned almost 14 years. 
 
 14. Nkbo. — A. D. 54. Nero, the fifth in descent from Antony, 
 thongh but seventeen years old, was hailed as emperor with joy by 
 the Roman populace, and with all due professions of respect by the 
 obsequious senate. He had been carefully educated by Seneca the 
 philosopher, and the first five years of his reign were distinguished by 
 justice and clemency. Agrippina, who had gone to such lengths in 
 crime to secure the throne for her son, was ambitious to share his 
 power. When, however, he rejected her counsels, and gave his con- 
 fidence to Acte, a female slave, the indignant queen broke out into 
 open reproaches, and threatened to inform the soldiers of the means 
 by which Britannicus had been set aside. The death of Britannicus at 
 a banquet was the consequence of this threat. The funeral took place 
 the same night, and Nero followed the atrocious act by a proclamation 
 calling upon the Roman people to support him, " now the only branch 
 of a family born to rule the world." This murder forms the com- 
 mencement of Nero's series of cruelties. He divorced his wife 
 Octavia to marry Poppsea, whom he had taken from her husband Otbo. 
 This beautiful but unprincipled woman led him on to still greater 
 crimes. Agrippina continued her struggles for power; and Nero, 
 wearied of the contentions between her and Poppaea, caused his 
 mother to be assassinated. 
 
 15. In the year a. d. 64, a fire broke out in the circus at Rome, 
 which raged about ten days with the greatest fury. It was believed 
 that these flames were kindled by Nero's order, and a report was cir- 
 culated that during the conflagration he went to the theater and sung 
 flome verses upon the burning of Troy. Wishing, however, to escape 
 popular indignation, Nero threw the odium of the act upon the Chris- 
 tians, of whom there were great numbers in Rome, and the most tor- 
 
 Questions.— 18. Give the closing account of him. 14. Who was Nero? When did he 
 become emperor? B7 whom had he been educated? What is said of the first five years 
 of his reign? What is said of Britannicus? What crirn«8 followed? 16. What fire oc 
 cnrred? What belief prevailed in connection with th»^ fire « Give an accour of the per««- 
 •tttion of the ChrUti*B». 
 18 
 
41Q EMPIRE OF ROME [a. D. 6^ 
 
 rible persecutions of these peaceable citizens consequently ensued. 
 *' Some were covered with the skins of wild beasts, and left to he 
 devoured by dogs; some were crucified; great numbers were be- 
 headed ; and many, covered over with inflammable matter, were lighted 
 cp when the day declined, to serve as torches during the night."* 
 
 16. For the convenience of seeing this tragic spectacle, Nero lent 
 his own gardens, and varied the entertainments by driving round ip 
 his curricle and engaging in the sports of the circus. Nero caused the 
 city and his own bouse to be rebuilt with ruinous splendor. The 
 rubbish was removed to the marshes of Ostia ; the streets were made 
 wide and long; the houses were carried up to a specific height, 
 and adorned with areas and porticos in front. In the same year the 
 Jews, roused to fury by the cruelty and impiety of Florus, their pro- 
 curator, took up arms to resist the Roman power ; and such was the 
 desperation with which they fought, that Nero, with ill-concealed 
 terror, ordered Vespasian, an officer who had distinguished himself in 
 Britain, to repair immediately to the east. A conspiracy against the 
 emperor was discovered, and followed by the usual train of judicial 
 murders. Many innocent persons were put to death upon false accu- 
 sations, among whom were Seneca and the poet Lucan. 
 
 17. About the same time, Poppsea died in consequence of a kick 
 received from her bruta' husband. Childishness and cruelty at length 
 became the principal cnaracteristics of the emperor. His voice was 
 weak and unpleasant, but, fancying himself a splendid singer, he deter- 
 mined to exhibit in the theater. No person was allowed to leave the 
 house while he was performing ; soldiers were stationed in different 
 places to see that the audience bestowed the proper quantity of 
 applause, and one old senator, having unfortunately dropped to sleep, 
 came very near losing his life. 
 
 18. Wearied at last with the commendations of his countrymen, he 
 resolved to display his talents to the refined Grecians. Messengers 
 srere sent before the monarch, to require the celebration of all the 
 games in one year. At Olympia he undertook to drive ten horses 
 around the Stadium, and though he was tlirown from his seat, yet the 
 obsequicus judges bestowed upon him the victor's wreath. The 
 Greeks, indeed, spared no pains to win his favor. They con/erred 
 upon him 1,800 crowns/ Nero entered Rome upon his return seated 
 in the chariot of Augustus, with his wild olive garland around hig 
 
 • In this persecution 8t Paul was beheaded and SL Peter crucified? 
 
 Que«tion8.—16. What is Raid of the rebuilding; of Rome T Of tne war with the Jews T Of 
 Seneca and Laean? 17. Of Nero as a sinjier? 18. Of Nero is Greecisf 
 
i.».6B.] OALBA — OTHO 4X1 
 
 head, the Pythian bay in his hand, and his 1,800 laurels by his side. 
 The whole city was illuminated ; incense was burned in the streets , 
 the pavements were strewed with saffron, and flowers were showered 
 upon him from the windows. The detestable acts of Nero and his 
 predecessors had filled the provinces with discontent, and a gereral 
 revolt was the consequence. Galba, the praetor of Spain, was pis^- 
 claimed emperor by the legions, and immediately began his march U 
 Rome. 
 
 19. Nero heard this intelligence while he was at supper. He o\ei 
 turned the table with his foot; fell into a swoon; then into a violent 
 fit of rage, threatening to poison the senate, and turn tlie wild beasts 
 loose upon the people; then talked of taking refuge in Parthia, and 
 finally gave orders for packing his musical instruments, and preparing 
 his women for departure. The prsetorian guards, meantime, declared 
 for Galba, and the citizens of Rome, rejoiced at the prospect of a 
 change in the administration, joined in the revolt. His friends 
 deserted him; his domestics plundered his house and fled; and the 
 senate condemned him to death. The unhappy tyrant made his 
 escape to the house of his freedman, where, after several ineffectual 
 attempts, he succeeded in giving himself a mortal wound, in the 32d 
 year of his age, and 14th of his reign. The race of Caesar ended with 
 Nero. He was the last and the worst of that illustrious house, which 
 held the sway in Rome for more than one century. 
 
 20. Galba. — a. d. 68. The united reigns of the three monarchs, 
 Galba, Otho, and Vitellius, did not amount to two years. Galba was 
 72 years of age when he returned from Spain to ascend the throne of 
 the Caesars. He was rigidly attached to the ancient discipline, and 
 immediately made preparations to reform the state. The army, how- 
 ever, clamored loudly against his efforts, and the various favorites 
 who surrounded his person artfully increased the dissatisfaction. One 
 ridiculed his simplicity, another exclaimed against his cruelty. Otho, 
 the husband of Poppaa, having bribed two officers of the praetorian 
 bands, gained that whole body over to his interest, and was proclaimed 
 emperor. Galba caused himself to be carried out in a litter to sup- 
 press the mutiny, but the tumultuous shouts of Otho's partisans so 
 frightened the litter-bearers, that they threw the old man down and 
 ran away. Galba, seeing the soldiers coming up, bent his head for- 
 ward and bade them strike it off, if it were for the good of the people. 
 
 Qti*ttion*.~\S, Of Galba ? 19. Of the end of Nero ? What race ended with him ? 20. In 
 vhat year did Qalba ascend the throne ? llow old wai he then f By what obstacltB wai 
 M opposed? How was he kihed r 
 
413 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a. d. 69 
 
 '*^ey took him at his word, and tho bloody head of the emperor was 
 soon after exposed upon a lance to the sneers of the multitude. Ue 
 reigned seven months. 
 
 21. Otho. — A. D. 68. — The early life of Otho was disgraced by 
 iicentionsness and crime ; his brief enjoyment of power was marked 
 oy moderation and clemency. Vitellins had been proclaimed emperor 
 oy the legions in Germany, before the death of Galba ; and scarcely 
 was Otho seated upon the throne, when he was summoned to \e^l the 
 prsBtorian cohorts against their veteran brethren. He was defeated in 
 ba^tle, and fell on his own sword, after a reign of ninety-five days. 
 
 22. YiTELLiiis. — A. D. 69. — Yitellius had been long accustomed to 
 the atmosphere of the court. He ministered to the pleasures of Tibe- 
 rius in Oapraaa ; ho drove a chariot for Caligula ; he gamed with 
 Claudius ; and he praised the singing of Nero. In all the corruption^, 
 crimes, and prodigalities of the age, he excelled his masters. His sol- 
 diers, in their march southward, committed every species of excess; 
 and when he reached Rome, he made the whole city his camp, and 
 filled all the houses with armed men. The miseries which the empire 
 6ufi*ered at the hands of Vitellius were fortunately soon terminated. 
 The legions in the east had scarcely acknowledged Galba, when they 
 were called upon to ratify the usurpation of Otho. Now, when the 
 cruel and voluptuous glutton, Yitelhus, claimed their allegiance, they 
 openly revolted, and proclaimed Vespasian, their own general, empe- 
 ror. Vitellius attempted to make good his claims by the sword, but 
 the lieutenant of Vespasian, while his master was arranging the affairs 
 of the east, stormed the camp of the guards, took Vitellius prisoner, 
 dragged him through the streets, and cast his mangled body into the 
 Tiber. 
 
 23. Vespasian. — a. d. 69. During five years Vespasian had pushed 
 the Jewish war with vigor. The maritime towns of the Mediter- 
 ranean had submitted ; all Galilee* was subdued, and the general was 
 just preparing for the siege of Jerusalem when the revolutions in the 
 empire changed the course of his destiny and recalled him to Rome. 
 
 • At the city of Jotapata, in Galilee, he took Josephus prisoner. The captive, bein? brought 
 into his presence, thus addressed him : " I come to thee, O Vespiasian, as the messenger of 
 great tidings. Dost thou send me to Nero? Thou, O Vespasian, art Caesar and emperor, 
 thoQ and this thy aon." The Roman general did not then believe him ; but after the pro 
 phecy was fulfilled he released Josephus from his bonds and treated him with great favor 
 Josephus remained with Titus, and witnessed the destruction of Jerusalem. 
 
 Questions. — 21. Who next ascended the throne? What caused his death? How long 
 had ue reigned? 22. By whom was he succeeded? When did Vitellius commence his 
 reign? Who was proclaimed emperor by the people? To what miserable death was 
 Vitellius doomed? 23. When did Vespasian Bucceed himF In what wars did VeBpasiao 
 •Bgage 7 What occurred to recall him to Bomt>2 
 
o 
 
 s 
 
 < 
 
 en 
 
 f4 
 
A.D. 70.] JERUSALEM BESIEGED. 418 
 
 Leaving then the Jewish war in the hands of his son Titus, he returned 
 to Italy by way of Egypt, and, having overcome his enemies, was 
 acknowledged emperor by the senate and people. 
 
 24. Jerusalem was built upon two mountains, and surrounded by 
 three walls on evv^ry side, except where the rocks rose so precipitously 
 as to be a natural defense. Mount Sion, the loftiest summit, wa§ 
 fortified by three towers, the most impregnable and beautiful of which 
 ras Antonia. A deep valley, through which flowed the sweet \9 atera 
 Df Siloam ^separated it from Mount Acra, which bent toward it in the 
 shape of the moon when it is horned. A third part of the city was 
 Bezetha, separated likewise from Acra by a valley partly filled up, and 
 defended by the outermost wall. The lofty towers which ran along 
 the steep brow of Sion were built of white marble, cut in large blocks, 
 joined so perfectly as to seem hewn out of the solid rock. 
 
 25. "High above the city rose the temple, uniting the commanding 
 strength of a citadel with the splendor of a sacred edifice. It covered 
 A space of a furlong on each side, and the precipitous sides of the 
 rock were faced up to it on the east with huge blocks of stone. 
 Passing the marble columns of dazzling whiteness which supported 
 the splendid porticos of the outer court, the eye rested upon a lofty 
 arch, covered with gold, through which glittered the gate of the tem- 
 ple, sheeted witli the same precious metal. Within, the golden can- 
 dlestick spread out its flowering branches; the golden table supported 
 the shew-bread, and the altar of incense flamed with its costly per- 
 fume." The roof of the temple was set all over with sharp glittering 
 spikes; the marble turrets reflected the beams of the sun with dazzling 
 radiance, and at a distance "the whole temple looked literally like a 
 mount of snow fretted with golden pinnacles." 
 
 26. This beautiful but guilty city was occupied by three factions. 
 Eleazar, with a party called the zealots, kept possession of the temple; 
 John, who had been driven from Gischala, fortified himself in the 
 lower town; and Simon, with his followers, defended Bezetha. Such 
 w&s the city, such were its fortifications, and such its defenders, whec 
 Titus, in the spring of a. d. 70, at the time of the general assembly of 
 the Jews to celebrate the feast of the passover, approached the devoted 
 place and pitched his camp east of the vale of Cedron, upon the Mount 
 of Olives. The efforts of the Jews to compel the Romans to raise th» 
 siege were almost incredible. They burned the engines of the enemy. 
 
 Questions.— 2S. To whom did he commit the command of the Jewish war? By wha* 
 authority was he then acknowledged emperor? 24, 25. Describe Jerusalem. 26. What 
 factions existed there? Give their names and locations. Ir what year wa» the city 
 besieged by Titus f Where did he encamp with his army ? 
 
414 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a. D. 70 
 
 and attacked the legions with snch fury that Titus, quite dispirited, 
 gave up the idea of taking the place by storm, and employed his sol- 
 diers in constructing a wall which would prevent all egress from the 
 gates. 
 
 27. No sooner were the operations of the Romans intermitted than 
 the factions in the city raged TV'ith tenfold fury ; battles were fought 
 within the walls ; a company of assassins entered the temple and cut 
 &ff Eleazar and his party in one general massacre; conflagrations 
 destroyed great quantities of corn ; so that when the day had come to 
 Jerusalem that " her enemies cast a trench about her and kept her in 
 on every side," her own sons were lying like murdered victims upon 
 her altars, and her little ones were perishing in *he streets with famine. 
 Portents and prodigies announced the coming doom. Swords glit- 
 tered in the air ; embattled armies seemed hurrying to combat in the 
 sky ; the portal of the temple flew open, and a voice from the excel- 
 lent glory pronounced, in no mortal tones, "Let us depart I" A ter- 
 rific sound, as of a multitude rushing forth, was heard, and then an 
 appalling silence reigned throughout the holy courts. 
 
 28. The Jews converted these fearful admonitions into omens of 
 speedy deliverance, and, disregarding the dreadful ravages of famine 
 and pejstilence, obstinately refused the offers of accommodation which 
 Titus repeatedly made by the mouth of Josephus. The Romans, 
 wrought to fury by the desperation of the Jews, made incessant 
 attacks upon the walls, and finally gained possession of Antonia. At 
 length the day approached in the revolution of ages, the tenth of 
 August — the anniversary of that fatal day in which Nebuchadnezzar 
 burned the temple of Solomon. The daily sacrifice had failed for 
 want of men to oflTer it ; and the Romans, having overturned the foun- 
 dations of Antonia, began to ply their battering-rams upon the sacred 
 walls of the temple. A Roman soldier in the tumult, actuated as by a 
 divine fury, seized a smoking brand, and, climbing to the top of the 
 portico, threw it into one of the courts; and soon the whole building 
 was wrapped in flames. 
 
 29. The wail of agony which the despairing Jews sent forth npon 
 seeing the destruction of their temple, could not move the hearts of 
 the infuriated Romans. Titus, unable to make himself heard in the 
 uproar, withdrew to the fort of Antonia, and, gazing upon the confla- 
 gration, exclaimed, with a sigh, "The God of the Jews has fought 
 against them ; to Him we owe our victory." The numbers who per- 
 ished amounted to 1,000,000; the captives to 100,000. John and 
 
 i^gUon^—27, 28, 29. Give a detailed account of the taking of JeruanJeio. 
 
A-D. 79.J VESPASIAN — TITUS. 415 
 
 Simon were taken. The former was imprisoned for life ; the latter 
 was " conveyed to Rome, to clank his chains at the chariot wheels of 
 the conqueror." 
 
 30. "When Titus returned with his victorious army, the senate 
 decreed a triumph to him and his father. Vespasian and his son 
 entered Rome in the same triumphal car. Upon the standards and 
 ensigns were painted all the events of the Jewish war. The green 
 vales of Galilee, the vine-clad hills of Judea, and the blue waters of 
 lake Gennesareth, encompassed and crossed by the Roman legions, 
 were depicted in the liveliest colors ; while from the spreading can- 
 vas fair Salem's towers and bulwarks displayed the Roman eagle ; 
 and the golden gates and pinnacles of the temple glowed in the ruddy 
 flames which terminated the tedious and bloody siege. The spoils of 
 the conquered nation gave magnificence to the scene ; and the Book 
 of the Law, wrapped in a rich golden tissue, was exposed to the curious 
 eyes of the people. 
 
 31. The venal inmates of the palace found, upon the accession of 
 Vespasian, that truth and virtue were once more in fashion. Cruelties 
 and crimes were discountenanced; industry was encouraged; and he 
 was said to have founded and established the government of one thou- 
 sand nations. Julius Agricola subdued the Britons, and a profound 
 peace ensuing, the temple of Janus was closed for the fourth time. In 
 the civil war with Vitellius, the capitol was burned. It was now 
 rebuilt with the greatest magnificence. Vespasian loved a joke, and 
 was exceedingly fond of money. On one occasion, the inhabitants of 
 a city proposed to raise a statue in his honor. He held out his hand 
 and said, with a smile, "Let this be the base of your statue; place 
 your money here." He was the second emperor that died a natura. 
 death, and the first that was succeeded by his son. He reigned ten 
 years. 
 
 32. Titus. — a. d. 79. Though Titus, whom Tacitus calls " the 
 delight of mankind," was a wise and beneficent sovereign, yet hie 
 short reign was filled with a series of disasters. In the first year 
 occurred that dreadful eruption of Vesuvius, by which Herculaneum 
 and Pompeii were destroyed.* The miserable fugitives who made 
 
 ♦ After an Interval of extreme drought, the whole plain around Vesuvius was shaken as 
 If by an earthquake. A column of black ashes arose into the air, hovered a few moments 
 over the devoted cities, and fell, burying the inhabiUnts in their dwellings, the priests at 
 
 Qiie«tions.—^0. What triumph and honors awaited Titus and his father ? What is said of 
 the Book of the Law? 81. Give an account of the reign of Vespasian. How many years 
 did he reign ? By whom was he succeeded ? 32. When did Titus become emperor f What 
 IB said of him ? What series of disasters occurred in his reign ? 
 
416 EM PI us OF ROME. [a. d. 101 
 
 their escape, founr! an aaylnm in Rome ; but a pestilence soon after 
 appeared, in which 10,000 died daily for a considerable period. A 
 fire succeeded, which raged till a great number of buildings were 
 destroyed. Titus gave liberally of the sums laid up by his father to the 
 relief of the sufferers, and rebuilt the edifices which had been con- 
 sumed, with increased magnificence. The famous Colosseum, begun 
 by his father, was completed by his care. The sports of the dedication 
 lasted 100 days. On the last day of the games, the emperor appeared 
 dejected, and even slied tears. A fevei ensued, which was rendered 
 fatal by the immoderate use of the bath. He died in the same hous* 
 where his fiither expired, after a reign of little more than two years. 
 
 33. DoMiTiAN. — A. D. 81. Titus had named his brother, Domitian, 
 as his heir, and both the senate and the array hailed his accession to 
 the throne with the greatest joy. They soon, however, had cause to 
 repent of their raptures. In the character of Domitian, the gloomy 
 dissimulation of Tiberius seemed combined with the ridiculous assump- 
 tions of Caligula, and the cruel levities of Nero. The usual train of 
 accusations, proscriptions, and executions kept the best families of 
 Rome in constant mourning ; while the author of their calamities 
 demanded golden statues, and the worship of the gods. The Roman 
 arras, too, were unsuccessful in the north, and several disgraceful 
 treaties were concluded with the barbarians. 
 
 34. These were his public acts: in private, he varied the disgusting 
 round of his pleasures by catching flies, and nailing them to the wall 
 with bodkins. The empire, after sufi^ering in all its departments for 
 fifteen years, was at length relieved of this monster by the hand of 
 the assassin. The senate decreed that his statues should be taken 
 down, his name erased from the annals, and his funeral omitted. He 
 was the last of the twelve Cassars. Nerva. — a. d. 96. — The first of 
 the five good emperors of Rome was a pattern of justice and clemency. 
 He reigned, however, not quite two years, during which time no im- 
 portant events occurred. 
 
 35 A. D. 900. The Five good Empkboks. — Tacitus and Plu- 
 rAKOH. — The life of Nerva, as it occurred, has also been given in the 
 
 their altars, and the fljing multitudes in their fields. Darkness sank down npon the 
 plains, and for three days no light was risible but the lurid flames of the yolcano. 
 
 QuesUona.—Si. What acts of liberality distinguished him? How long did he reign T 
 What caused his death f 83, 34. Who was his successor ? When did Domitian be«ome 
 emperor? Give his character. What was the condition of Rome during his reign ? How 
 long did he reign ? What was the decree of the senate respecting him ? Who sncceeded 
 him ? In what year was that f What is said of the reign of Nerra t 
 
TRAJAN'S COLUMN. (See page 417.) 
 
A-D.in.] TRAJAN — ADRi AN. 417 
 
 preceding chapter. Before his death, he caused Trajan to he acknow- 
 ledged Cffisar* bj the army and senate. Trajan was with the army in 
 Germany at the time of his adopted father's decease, but immediately 
 marched to Rome, where he was received with the usual congratula- 
 tions. Plutarch, t his tutor, wrote him a letter, entreating him to fol- 
 low the counsels he had received in early youth. The emperor did 
 cot, like Nero, disgrace the name of his preceptor. " He was equally 
 gr-3at as a ruler, a general, and a man. He conquered the warlike 
 Dacians, and, to facilitate his entrance into their country, built a stu- 
 pendous bridge across the Danube, the ruins of which continue to this 
 day. The dominions of the empire were thus extended beyond the 
 ouunds of any of the former great monarchies. 
 
 36. The rejoicings at Rome upon the return of the victorious empe- 
 ror lasted four months, during which no less than 10,000 gladiators 
 fought in the amphitheater for the amusement of the multitude. The 
 Pillar of Trajan, which may yet be seen in the grass-grown Forum, was 
 erected in commemoration of this event. After adorning Rome with 
 many public buildings, Trajan turned his arras against the Armenians 
 and Parthians. He overran tlie greater part of what had been the 
 Assyrian empire, and, throwing a bridge across the Tigris, followed the 
 track of Alexander to the Persian Gulf. Regretting that liis age for- 
 bade the thought of his invading India, he left the care of the army to 
 Adrian, his nephew, and returned to Syria. He died in Oilicia, after 
 a reign of nearly twenty years. 
 
 37. Adrian. — a. d. 117. The first care of Adrian was to conclude 
 a peace with the Persians, making the Euphrates the boundary of the 
 empire on the east. On his return to Rome, the senate decreed him a 
 triumph; he refused the honor for himself, but caused the statue of 
 
 ♦ The emperor was styled "Augustas;" the heir eaypectant was dignified with the title 
 of " Caesar." 
 
 t Plutarch was a native of Beotia. He was a student at Delphi, when Nero went to 
 Greece to display his wonderful skill in horsemanship and music, a. D. 66; he must at this 
 ( lie, therefore, have been an old man. He visited Italy when quite young, and probably 
 f imained there till Domitian, by a public decree, banished all philosophers from the coun- 
 try. He wrote many works, some of which are lost, but his " Parallel Lives" still exist, as 
 in.^dels of biography. Tacitus published his history some time in Trajan's reign. It begas 
 with the accession of Galba, and continued to the death of Domitian, comprising a period of 
 2T years, full of important events and sudden revolutions. It was ^rritten in 36 books, olIj 
 five of which are now extant. His Annals are recommended to the attention of every stu- 
 dent Tacitus was the son-in-law of Agricola, and the friend of the younger Pliny. 
 
 <^estion«. — 35. Whom did Nerva pronounce Caesar before his death? What eventa 
 occurred in the reign of Trajan ? 86. What rejoicings at Kome took place ? What success- 
 ftil wars did Trajan undertake? Where did he die? How long had he reigned? 87. Bj 
 whom w»5 he succeeded ? When di occur 1 Vh»t was the first act of Adrian 
 
 18* 
 
418 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a. a 138 
 
 Trajan to be carried in the pompous procession of the victorious array. 
 Adrian was remarkable for everj manly and scientific accomplishment. 
 He was equally skillful in the war or the chase ; he was well versed in 
 mathematics and medicine; he wrote beautifully both iu prose and 
 verse; he was a proficient in drawing and painting; he was an ele- 
 gant orator ; a better singer than Nero ; and his moral qualities were 
 equal to his accomplishments, if we except the envy and vainglory 
 which his rare endowments and the adulation of the people were 
 calculated to excite. 
 
 38. It was his maxim that an emperor ought to imitate the sun, by 
 dispensing favors to all parts of the earth. Accordingly, he spent 
 thirteen years in traversing his dominions. Finding that the bridge 
 :f Trajan proved as great a convenience to the barbarous tribes as to 
 tlie armies of the empire, he caused it to be broken down ; passing 
 from Dacia through Germany and Holland, he sailed to Britain, where 
 he ordered a wall to be erected for the protection of his subjects front 
 the Scots ; thence he journeyed south through Gaul and Spain, and 
 thence to Rome. He visited Asia Minor ; wintered at Athens; sailed 
 for Sicily; examined Mount Etna, and directed his course to Africa, 
 where he rebuilt the city of Carthage, and called it Adrianople. 
 When he returned to Rome to take up his abode, the joy of the people 
 knew no bounds. 
 
 39. During his reign, an impostor, called the " Son of a Star," 
 claiming to be the Messiah, persuaded the Jews to revolt. Three 
 years were employed in bringing them again into subjection. As a 
 punishment, every sacred place was studiously profaned. A temple 
 was built to Jupiter on Mount Sion; a statue of Venus set up in the 
 place of crucifixion ; and the grotto of Bethlehem consecrated to 
 Adonis. The Jews were forbidden the sight of Jerusalem, and no 
 descendant of Abraham was permitted to enter the city, except upon 
 the memorable tenth of August, the anniversary of its destruction. 
 Adrian died of a dropsy, after a reign of twenty-one years. 
 
 40. Antoninus. — a. d. 138. Antoninus, surnamed tlije Pious, had 
 been made Cajsar by the late emperor, and now peaceably ascended 
 the throne. His long and quiet reign allowed almost one generation 
 of Romans to pass away without the experience of distressing wars 
 abroad, and arbitrary executions at home. Even the Christians, 
 whose resolute refusals to worship idols kent the Romans constantly 
 
 Questions. — 87,88,89. Give » dcBcrlption of his character? What eTcnts distinguished 
 hlfc reign? Wheu did he die? IIow long had he reignod? 40. Who was made Csata 
 r>efore his death? Give an accoant of the reign of Antouluos Pius. 
 
K. D. 180.] MARCUS AURELIUS. 419 
 
 irritated, came in for a share in the clemencv of tliis excellent monarch, 
 who proclaimed religious toleraiiuu by a letter from his own pen. 
 Such was his reputation for wisdom and virtue, that princes came from 
 beyond the bounds of the Roman empire to make him the arbiter of 
 their differences. He reigned twenty-two years. 
 
 41. Maeous AuuELius.— a. d. 161. Aurelius, the son-in-law of 
 Antoninus, claimed his descent from Numa. He was a stoic philoso- 
 pher, and a wise and virtuous monarch. He took for liis colleague 
 Lacius Verus, a man whose vices served to show in stronger relief 
 the perfections of Aurelius. The two emperors were scarcely seated 
 upon the throne when the empire was attacked on every side by its 
 barbarous neighbors. Verus went to the east to repel the Parthians, 
 but stopped at Antioch while the war was carried on by his lieu- 
 tenants. They were successful, and Verus returned in triumph. 
 Rome had, however, little cause to rejoice. She was visited succes- 
 sively by a vicious, cruel emperor ; a raging pestilence ; clouds of 
 devouring locusts ; dreadful earthquakes ; distressing inundations ; and 
 a wasting famine. 
 
 42. The priests, to avert the anger of the gods, offered the most 
 costly sacrifices in vain, till finally the Romans, attributing all their 
 calamities to the impieties of the Christians, commenced a dreadful 
 persecution, in which Justin Martyr and the venerable Polycarp, 
 bishop of Smyrna, fell victims to superstitious fury. Aurelius marched 
 to the north to repel the invasions of the Vandals and oiners, who 
 constantly harassed the frontiers, a. d. 180. He died of the plague 
 at Vienna, expressing with his last breath his solicitude for the future 
 welfare of his country and of his son. He reigned almost nineteen 
 years. 
 
 43. Five had Emperors. — During the last twenty years of this cen- 
 tury five emperors assumed the imperial purple : Oommodus, Pertinax, 
 Severus, Niger, and Albinus. Commodus* had accompanied Aurelius 
 on his expedition against the northern tribes, but no sooner was hip 
 
 ♦ With the reign of Commodua properly commenced the Dealine of the Roman Empii i 
 The remaining events of its history are so exceedingly complex that it is impossible ti 
 cor dense them into the brief limits of this work without creating confusion in the mind of 
 the pupil. For a true picture of the times the reader is referred to •* Gibbon's LlistorT «>1 
 the Decline and Fall of the Houian Empire." 
 
 Questions. — 40. What particular letter did he write? How long did he reign? 41. In 
 what year did Marcus Aurelius ascend the throne ? What was his character? Whom did 
 he take for a colleague? What distresses did Rome suffer? 42. To what cause di i the 
 priests attribute the wars and judgments that were visited upon Rome ? Who be( am« 
 martyrs to this superstition? What caused the death of Aurelius? Uow many years did 
 xe reign? in what year did he die? 43. How many emperors assumed the purple during 
 the last twenty years of this century ? What century is meant? Name the five emperora, 
 
4:20 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a. d. 192 
 
 father dead, than, impatient to revel in the pleasures of the capital, 
 he concluded a disgraceful peace with the barbarians, and hastened to 
 Rome. The senate, array, and people acknowledged him as emperor 
 and Augustus, in consideration of his father's virtues. He soon proved 
 that he had no merit of his own, being extremely ignorant of every 
 thing a monarch ought to know, and exceedingly indifferent to th« 
 duties of an emperor, at the same time that he was eminently skillfuJ 
 in useless accomplishments, and exceedingly fond of low company and 
 sensual pleasures. 
 
 44. He drew the bow and threw the javelin with wonderful address, 
 always killing the animal at which he aimed, though running at full 
 speed; he cut off the heads of an hundred ostriches in their swiftest 
 motions, with arrows headed in the shape of a half moon ; a bird upon 
 the wing could not escape his unerring aim ; and he came off vic- 
 torious in 735 gladiatorial combats. At first he left the administration 
 of affairs to the prajfect of the prtetorian guards ; and after this mon- 
 ster was slain by his own soldiers, a Phrygian slave held the reins of 
 the government, while the monarch became himself a slave to the 
 worst passions of human nature, and distinguished himself by over- 
 coming wild beasts in the amphitheater. The senate showed their 
 degradation by styling him the Hercules of Rome, and offering to 
 change the name of the eternal city to Colonia Commodiana. These 
 were his public acts. 
 
 45. In the sacred hours of retirement he indulged in all the glut 
 tony, sensuality, and frivolity that disgraced Domitian, so that in on© 
 may be seen the counterpart of the otlier. He kept a list of such per 
 Bons as he designed for destruction ; and his favorite mistress, Marcia, 
 having found her name among the proscribed, administered poison, 
 and thus the Roman world was delivered from its odious master, after 
 Bubmitting to his cruelties twelve years. The friends and assistants of 
 Marcia wrapped up the body of Commodus as a bale of useless fur- 
 niture and carried it out through the drunken guards, who were first 
 made acquainted with the murder of their monarch by the Bhcut» 
 which hailed his successor. 
 
 46. Peetinax. — A. D, 192. This prince forms an exception among 
 the five bad emperors. His reign, however, was so very brief that his 
 character as a sovereign was not fully developed. The sudden and 
 striking changes that took place in his life gave him the surname of 
 
 Questions. — 43, 44, 45. Give a general outline of the character of Commodus. What wai 
 hlafate? 46. Who was hlu successor? In what year did Pertinax succeed him ? What 
 account can you give of Pertlnai f 
 
A. 1x192.] 'HE EMPIRE SOLD. 421 
 
 " The Tennis Ball of Fortwney His father was a dealer in charcoal ; 
 he himself had been a schoolmaster, a lawyer, a soldier, a captain, a 
 consul, the commander of a legion, and prajfect of the city. When 
 the conspirators came to his house in the night, after the murder of 
 Commodus, he supposed they were sent by the tyrant to put him to 
 death, and cheerfully prepared for execution ; and it was not without 
 reluctance that he suffered the prsetorian 'guards to clotlie him in the 
 f arple; but the obedient senate sanctioning his election, he was pro- 
 claimed emperor on the night before the first of January, a. d. 193. 
 A few days of severe discipline, however, displeased the emperor- 
 maJcers, and, disdaining any secret conspiracies or private contrivances, 
 they marched into the palace three hundred strong, slew their mon- 
 arch, cut off his head, and carried it back to the camp. He reigned 
 not quite three months. 
 
 47. TnE Roman Empire Sold. — The praetorians then offered the 
 empire to the highest bidder. The father-in-law of Pertinax, and 
 Didius, the foster-brother of Marcus Aurelius, were the only com- 
 petitors. The former made magnificent promises ; the latter bestowed 
 substantial presents. The guards accordingly proclaiined Didius em- 
 peror, and accompanied him in a body to the senate-house, where he 
 made a very short and comprehensive speech : " Fathers, you want an 
 emperor, and I am the fittest person you can choose^ The senators, 
 convinced by the eloquence of Didius or the menacing looks of his 
 guards, acquiesced in this sentiment, but the people cursed him as he 
 passed the streets. 
 
 48. The legions of Syria, Illyria, and Britain refused to confirm the 
 election of the pra3torians. Each pai'ty chose its own monarch. 
 Niger was acknowledged by all the Romans and tributary princes of 
 Asia; Albinus was proclaimed in Britain, and Severus marched from 
 Illyria directly to Rome. All the towns and garrisons declared for 
 him; the praetorian guards forsook their wealthy prince to join his 
 standard; and the senate decreed that Didius should be slain, and 
 Severus reign in his stead. He reigned 66 days. The executioneri 
 led the unfortunate monarch into one of the secret baths and struck 
 off his head ; and Severus took peaceable possession of the palace of 
 the Caesars. 
 
 49. Severus. — The first act of Severus was to banish the praetorian 
 auctioneers one hundred miles from Rome. Then, having promised 
 
 Qv,e«tioiis. — 46. How long had he reigned ? 47. How then was the JSomun empire dis- 
 posed off Give an account of Didius. 48. After his death, who took possession of the palace 
 of the Gaisars 7 49. What was the first act of Severus ? 
 
4-22 SMPIRE OF ROME. [a. to. ill 
 
 the senate to rule with clemencj and justice, he seized the children of 
 the oflBcers in the east as hostages, and marched against Niger. The 
 battle between these two rivals was fought upon the plains of Issus, 
 on the very spot where Alexander and Darius met, more than 500 
 years before. Niger was defeated and slain. Severus then returned 
 to settle the contest with Albinus. A tremendous battle was fought 
 near the present city of Lyons, and Albinus, being taken prisoner, 
 soon followed his colored brother, Niger, to the land of shades 1 
 
 50. A. D. SIO^I. Twelve Emperors. — Thirty Tyrants. — Many 
 nobles of Spain and G-aul were put to death for having taken the part 
 of Albinus; and 29 senators also fell victims to his sanguinary orders. 
 Severus was a great warrior. The Parthians, who continued hostilities 
 in the east, suffered a severe defeat at his hand, and Seleucia and 
 Babylon were taken. Plis next foreign war was in Britain. The 
 Picts and Scots were driven back into their mountain fastnesses, and 
 a wall twelve feet high was built across the island, to prevent their 
 future incursions. Severus died at York, heart-broken by uie quarrels 
 of his children. lie reigned nearly eighteen years. 
 
 51. Oaraoalla and Geta. — a. d. 211. The two sons of Severus 
 succeeded him. The first act of Caracalla was to assassinate Geta in 
 his mother's arms, and every subsequent exercise of power showed 
 the same sanguinary spirit. All who had been connected with Geta 
 shared his fate, till the number of victims amounted to 20,000. The 
 people were forced to suffer in silence, for Caracalla, like Sylla, 
 attached the soldiers to his interest by the most liberal donations. He 
 professed to admire the character of Alexander the Great, and with 
 ridiculous affectation inclined his head to one side in imitation of that 
 monarch. He made an expedition into Asia, where he visited the 
 grave of Achilles, and sacrificed one of his freedmen, to imitate the 
 grief of Homer's hero over Patroclus. 
 
 52. Having treacherously seized the king of Armenia, he was 
 involved in a war with that people, in which he suffered defeat. 
 After this he went to Alexandria, where he made an offering c f his 
 ornaments at the tomb of Alexander, and consecrated the dagger with 
 which he 1 ad slain Geta in the temple of Serapis. His reign lasted 
 more than six years, during which he did every thing to degrade the 
 throne of the Cajsars, and many things to increase the magnificence of 
 
 Questions. — 49. What war was waged ? "Where was a battle fought f What -vas the fat« of 
 Niger? Where was the next battle fought? What was the end of Albinus? 50. In what 
 character was Severus distinguished? What wars were succpssfully [irosecutcd by hiTu ? 
 How many years did he reign? 51, 52. Who succeeded him ? What was the character of 
 Caracalla? Give an account of hi« did he eeoore the soldiers to his interest 7 
 
i.D. 222.^ ALEXANDER — M A X IMIN. 423 
 
 Rome. Some of the most splendid structures that graced the c&pitol 
 were raised by his order. Maobinus.— a. d. 217. Macrinus, the 
 prsefect of the praetorians, who muri'^red Caracalla, was made emperor 
 by the army, and reigned little mo e than a year. He was succeeded 
 by the son of Caracalla. 
 
 53. Heliogabalus. —a. d. 218. Heliogabalus, the son of Caracalla 
 though only fourteen years old, was, by the intrigues of his mother, 
 proclaimed emperor in the east. He was a vicious boy ; a disgusting 
 glutton ; and an odious sovereign. His actions were whimsical and 
 cruel. He gave a supper to eight blind men, eight lame men, eight 
 deaf men, eight black men, and eight men so fat that they could 
 hardly sit in their chairs. Sometimes he smothered his guests with 
 roses, and sometimes let wild beasts loose upon them. Sometimes his 
 chariot was drawn by elephants, sometimes by lions, sometimes by 
 dogs, and sometimes by women. The soldiers finally revolted to his 
 cousin, Alexander, and Heliogabalus was thrown into the Tiber. He 
 reigned little more than three years. 
 
 54. Alexander. — a. d. 222. Alexander was an excellent monarch, 
 but the eternal city had already passed the crisis of her fate, and 
 nothing could stop her decline. The Persians revolted in the east, 
 and, having overthrown the Parthian dynasty of Arsacidse, defied the 
 power of the Romans. The northern nations began to pour down 
 upon the more fertile portions of the empire. Alexander defeated the 
 Persians, and then marched into Germany, where his attempts to 
 restore discipline occasioned a mutiny in which he was slain, after a 
 short but glorious reign of thirteen years. 
 
 65. The army then elected Maximin, a Thracian giant, who became 
 the most cruel tyrant upon earth. During the next five years, five 
 emperors rose by treason and fell by conspiracy, while the empire was 
 assailed by the Persians, and enfeebled by seditions and civil wars. 
 The power of the senate was gone ; the virtue of the people had been 
 buried in the grave of their patriotism ; the army alone possessed any 
 autliority, and this was seldom exercised for the good of the bodj 
 politic. About the middle of this century, the Goths commenced Jieii 
 devastations in Thrace, and spread ruin on every side. 
 
 QuesUoTM.—52. How long did his reign continue? What account Is given of Macrina»f 
 How bug did he reign? Who succeeded him? 53. Who was Heliogabalus? How old 
 wash* when proclaimed emperor In the east? Give an account of him. What was his 
 fiite? Who succeeded him ? 64. When did Alexander become monarch f What is said of 
 him ? What counteracted the healthful influence of his reign ? How long did he wear the 
 ensigns of royalty? 55. Who was elected by the army? What folinwoo during the *ext 
 Ive years? What were the GotUs tb-u doinf 'n ThrttM? 
 
l24 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a, D. 272 
 
 56. Thiety Tyrants usukp the Throne. — From the resemblance 
 between the miseries of this period and those which Athens sufiered 
 under the dominion of Sparta, it has been said that thirty tyrants 
 assumed the imperial purple; this exact number, however, cannot be 
 traced ; and among the emperors who swayed the Roman scepter, 
 from A. D. 250 to 300 must be reckoned the good Valerian, the valiant 
 Aurelian, the venerable Tacitus, and the upright Probus. It vou.d 
 be tedious to relate or read all the conspiracies, cruelties, and crimes 
 which raised, disgraced, and dethroned the thirty monarchs. Only a 
 few of the most worthy will be mentioned, in whose reigns important 
 events occurred. 
 
 57. The good Valerian was made emperor by the army in a. d. 263. 
 In his reign the empire was attacked on all aides. The Franks, the 
 Goths, the Alemanni, and the Persians vexed the frontiers with con- 
 tinual incursions, and Valerian was compelled to commit Europe to 
 the care of his vicious son, Gallienus, while he marched into Asia to 
 oppose Sapor, king of Persia. He was defeated, and taken prisoner 
 by his enemies. " For seven years the Roman emperor bowed him- 
 self down, that his body might serve as a stepping-stone to the Persian 
 king when he mounted on horseback ; he was at last flayed alive ; and 
 his skin, stuffed in the form of a human figure, and dyed with scarlet, 
 was preserved in a temple in Persia." The wicked Gallienus made no 
 effort to free his father from captivity, nor to avenge his death. 
 
 58. Aurelian. — When Aurelian ascended the throne, a. d. 270, 
 barbarians, famine, pestilence, conspiracies, and proscriptions had 
 swept from the empire one-half of its inhah Hants ; the western pro- 
 vinces were in a state of revolt, and the eastern had been brought 
 under the dominion of the celebrated Zenobia, queen of Palmyra.* 
 She was the widow of Odenatus, a prince who strove to deliver Vale- 
 rian from Sapor, and had received from the Romans the title of Augus- 
 tus. After his death, Zenobia, like Semiramis, assumed the command 
 of his dominions, and by her surpassing attractions and uncommon 
 abilities held beneath her sway the voluptuous Syrians, and the ieroe 
 Arabs of the desert. 
 
 ♦ Palmyra, or " Tadmor In the wilderness," was built by Solomon In an oasis if U« 
 Syrian desert, 140 miles east of Damascus. Situated as It was in a green and fertile spot 
 Bhelterod by high mountains, on the great route from India, Persia, and Mesopotamia to 
 Syria, it became the resting-place of caravans, and was soon enriched with all the treasures 
 of the east 
 
 Questiom.—56. What is said about the thirty tyrants? 67. In what year was the Kood 
 Valerian made emporor? What difficulties menaced his reign? To whom did he commit 
 tLa CTP of Europe ? What indignities and cruelties did ho suflFer seven years? 5S. Whi'ii did 
 tui-f lian ascend the throne? What then wa» U« condition of Rome ? Who was Zenobia? 
 
^ D. 284.] DIOoLESIAN. 425 
 
 69. Aurelian, determining to humble her power, marched with hie 
 army into Asia. He found the city of Palmyra defended by warlike 
 engines of great power, and when he summoned the queen to sur- 
 render, he received a reply so spirited that all his anger was roused. 
 He surrounded the city, cut off her supplies, and defeated three armies 
 which were marching to her relief. Finally, Zenobia attempted to fly 
 upon her dromedaries, but was taken prisoner at the fords of the 
 Euphrates. She was carried to Rome, and walked in the triumph of 
 the conqueror, loaded with chains of gold and costly jewels. Her sona 
 married distinguished Roman ladies, and she lived in splendor the 
 remainder of her life. 
 
 60. The characters of the Roman emperors seemed to exercise no 
 control over the decrees of fate. The purple was but the passport te 
 the poniard; the good and the bad, when clothed with authority, 
 were alike exposed to the assassin's knife. Aurelian fell by the hand 
 fyf a general whom he had always loved and trusted ; and the army, 
 with a respect which had long been unknown among the legions, 
 wrote to the senate, begging the fathers to place the emperor among 
 the number of the gods, and appoint a successor. For eight months, 
 the empire was quiet without an emperor. Finally, Tacitus, a senator 
 descended from the eminent historian, was persuaded to assume the 
 diadem of the Caesars. He reigned, however, only two hundred days. 
 
 61. The two Augusti and the two C^sars. — The next emperor 
 we shall notice is Dioclesian, who, having been elected by the soldiers, 
 chose Maximian, a brave and uncultivated officer, for his colleague. 
 Finding, after the lapse of a few years, that the empire needed a sove- 
 reign in every part, these two monarchs adopted each a soldier as his 
 successor. Galerius married the daughter of Dioclesian, and Oonstan 
 tins married the daughter of Maximian. The two emperors were 
 called Augustii ; the two heirs-expectant, Cajsars. The empire was 
 then parceled out to the monarchs. Dioclesian and his son-in-law 
 took that portion east of the Adriatic, while Maximian and his Caesar 
 shared the west. The barbarians were thus kept in awe, and the em- 
 pire was for a time prosperous and happy. Dioclesian defeated the 
 Persians, and forced them to conclude a treaty, by which they resigned 
 all the country west of the Tigris. 
 
 Que8Uon8.—69. Upon wh&t did Aurelian determine ? Give an accoont of bis meacore* 
 and BQCceM. What further is stated of Zenobia f 60. By whose hand did Aurelian fkll f 
 What state of things followed f Who succeeded Aurelian f How long did Tacitus reign f 
 6L To what position wa« Dioclesian raised? Who was Marimian? What compact was 
 made? How was It strengthened f What were the two »)iui)eror8 called? What nam* 
 was givec to the two heits-ezpectantT How was t]i>> empire divided 7 
 
4-26 B M P I R E F R M E [i. d. 305 
 
 62. A. D. 400. OONSTANTINE THE GkEAT REMOVES THE SkAT 
 
 OF Government to Constantinople. — Theodosius divides the Em- 
 piBE. — Notwithstanding the nine bloody persecutions which successive 
 generations of Christians had endured, the leaven of the Gospel had 
 been constantly at work in the empire, and many persons of rank and 
 consequence professed the doctrines of the cross. In the year a. d. 
 303, Dioclesian issued an edict against the Christians, in consequence 
 of which the most dreadful persecution raged for ten years. The 
 churches were pulled down; the Scriptures were burned; and such 
 numbers of people perished, that at last the murderers declared that 
 the Christian name and superstition were rooted out of the empire. 
 This was the last persecution of the Christians by the Romans. In 
 the midst of these scenes of slaughter, Dioclesian and Maxiraian 
 triumphed at Rome, and once more regaled the multitude with the 
 combats of gladiators and wild beasts. 
 
 63. This was the last triumph the imperial city ever saw. Her 
 days of victory were nearly passed, the weakness of age had come 
 upon her, and the hour of her dissolution was rapidly approaching. 
 Not long after, Dioclesian resigned his authority^ and required Maxi- 
 mian to do the same. Dioclesian retired to the southern part of Aus- 
 tria, and Maximian to the southern part of Italy. Oonstantiuo and 
 Galerius having tlius become the Augustii, two new Caesars were 
 chosen. Constantius, however, died at York, in Britain, within two 
 years after his accession to power, and the army immediately sainted 
 his son, Constantine, as emperor. Galerius and the two Oassars 
 refused to ratify the act; and Maxentius, son of Maximian, being 
 invested by the senate with the imperial dignity, called his father from 
 retirement to give weight to his authority. 
 
 64. There were thus six competitors for the empire ; and a scene of 
 contention followed, scarcely paralleled in the annals of Rome. Maxi- 
 mian quarreled with his son, and was put to death. Galerius died not 
 long after, which reduced the number of aspirants to four. Maxentius 
 speedily commenced open hostilities, and Constantine, at the head of 
 a powerful army, marched toward Rome. During this journey, that 
 famous change took place in his religion or politics, which resulted in 
 the overthrow of paganism, and the establishment of Christianity &s 
 the religion of the empire. One evening, while employed in medita- 
 
 QuesUon^ — 62. Give an account of the progress of Christianity, In what year did Dlo- 
 oleslan issue an edict against Christianity? Give a history of the persecution. 63. What 
 Is further stated of Dioclesian ? Of Maximian? What la said of Constantius? Of Galerius 
 &4 What scene of contention is depicted ? W hat cftused the overthrow of pagauism ? 
 
A.D. 323.] CONSTANTINE. 427 
 
 tion upon the couflictiug opinions which agitated mankind, ae sent up 
 his ejaculations to Heaven for divine direction. As if in answer to his 
 prayer, a luminous cross suddenly appeared above the declining sun, 
 bearing the inscription, "In this, overcome." The same night a 
 vision confirmed the miracle, and Constantine became a convert to 
 Cliristianity. A royal standard was made to resemble that seen in the 
 eky, and carried before him as an ensign of victory and celestial pro- 
 i;3ction. Maxentius was defeated, and drowned in the Tiber. The 
 competitors were thus reduced to three. 
 
 65. Constantine entered Rome, and, disclaiming the adulation which 
 the servile Romans offered, set up a cross at the right hand of his 
 statues, declaring that he owed all his success to a superior power. 
 He restored the authority of the senate, reformed abuses, and banished 
 the prcBtorian guards. He then marched to Milan, where he formed 
 an alliance with one of the Caesars, and gave him his sister in mar- 
 riage; the other Cajsar was overthrown and slain, so that only two 
 rivals remained of the six. In the year 323,* a battle was fought 
 between these two. Constantine was victorious, and became sole 
 monarch of the empire, after eighteen years of contention and civil 
 war. Being now possessed of unlimited power, he issued an edict 
 that in all the provinces of the empire the orders of the bishops should 
 be obeyed ; and a general council, assembled at his request, condemned 
 the " Arian heresy." Perceiving the necessity of fixing his residence 
 in the center of his dominions, or wishing to rival the fame of Romu- 
 lus, Constantine formed the design of removing the seat of government 
 to the spot where the " Golden Horn " of the Bosphorus encircled the 
 oft-conquered and reconquered Byzantium. 
 
 66. With the wealth of the world at his command, nothing of course 
 was neglected which could contribute to *he splendor of the new 
 capital. Magnificent churches, palaces, and private dwellings sprang 
 up with almost magical rapidity ; while bathp ind (gardens, parks and 
 private walks, exhibited all the refinements of erstern luxury. The 
 court followed the monarch to the rising city of Constantinople ; and 
 Rome, who had suflfered so much from a multitude of emperors, now 
 »aw herself deserted by the one who had concentrated all authority in 
 Mmoelf. These were the principal events of the reig^n of Constantine. 
 In his old age he was guilty of gr^.-dt cruelty, and hia conduct during 
 
 • Alexander became monarch of the world, 828 u. o. Constantine se'e emptor, 828 a. ». 
 
 QueaUons. — 61 What evidence, if any, did Conotantine give of GVIstiiEUy? 65. How 
 did he become sole monarch of the empire T What edict did he issue? What iaauced him 
 to change the seat of government f 66. What is said of the building and growth nf Conutan 
 Wnople T What is said of Conatantine in his old age ? What further is said of hi» cand<ict I 
 
4:28 EMPIRE OF BOMB. [▲. D. Ml 
 
 his whole life stamps him as a political rather than a pious advocate 
 of Christianity. 
 
 67. OONSTANTINE, OoNSTANS, AND CoNSTANTIUS. — A. D. 837. On 
 
 the death of Oonstantine, his dominions were divided between his 
 three sons, youths, who, without inheriting the virtues of their father, 
 imitated his relentless cruelty, and added to it the vices of a voluptu- 
 ous court. With the exception of two cousins, these princes destroyed 
 all the male members of the Constantine family, and then turned their 
 wms upon one another. Constantine was dethroned and slain within 
 three years after the death of his father, by his brother Oonstans, 
 who, ten years later, suffered a similar fate from the hand of his own 
 general. Oonstantius, being thus left sole emperor, called his cousin, 
 Julian, to a share of power. To escape the jealous fury which 
 destroyed all his relations, Julian had buried himself in study and 
 retirement, but upon being clothed with the title and power of a 
 CfBsar, he showed himself an able and valiant general. His success in 
 a war with the Sarmatians roused the latent envy of Constantius, and 
 the legions of the west having proclaimed him emperor, the nations 
 beheld again with terror the marshaling of armies for a civil war. 
 The death of Constantius averted the threatened danger, and Julian 
 peaceably ascended the throne. 
 
 68. Julian the Apostate. — a. d. 361. The new Augustus had 
 little reason to love a religion which the children of Oonstantine had 
 professed, and his hatred of Christianity was immediately shown by 
 his attempt to re-establish paganism. To disprove the prophecy of 
 Christ, he attempted to rebuild the temple at Jerusalem. His impi- 
 ous design was frustrated by the hand of Providence. " Horrible balls 
 of fire breaking out from the foundation, with frequent and reiterated 
 attacks, rendered the place inaccessible to the workmen ; the victo 
 rious element continuing in this manner, seemed obstinately bent to 
 drive them to a distance, and the hopeless attempt was abandoned." 
 
 69. Julian was killed in battle with the Persians, after a reign of 16 
 months. Jovian, one of his domestics, was proclaimed emperor by the 
 soldiers. He gave up the cities which had been taken from the Per- 
 sians, and conducted the Romans in safety back to Antioch, where he 
 had only time to revoke the decrees against the Christians, when he 
 also died. Yalentinian, commander of his body-guard, was proclaimed 
 
 Qu6sU(ms.—61. When did he die? What division took place after his death ? Give tha 
 character of the three brothers. Who was Julian ? llow was he called to govern ? 
 68. What did Julian undertake to do? How did he attempt to disprove the words of 
 Christ? What was the result? 69. By whom was Julian killed? Who succeeded himf 
 Qiv« an aocouui of Jovian's coone. WJ»o bo a«me his aaccessor ? 
 
A.tt396.] THB EMPIRE DIVIDED. 429 
 
 his successor. He divided the empire, giving to his brother, Valens 
 the dominion of the east, while he took up his residence at Milan, aa 
 monarch of the west. Wars with the northern tribes occupied the 
 time of both emperors. After a reign of twelve yea'-s, Valentinian 
 died, leaving the scepter to his son, Gratian, then a youth of 17. Thh 
 Huns now came forth from the wilds of Scythia, upon their work of 
 destruction.* 
 
 70. The Goths, intimidated by the invasion of a nation mere bar 
 barous than themselves, entreated the emperor, Yalens, to grant them 
 lands on the southern side of the Danube The request was acceded 
 to, on certain conditions; and a million cf savages were thus settled 
 in Thrace. The treachery of a Roman gov3rnor excited them to revolt, 
 and Valens fell a victim to their vengeance. Two-thirds of his army 
 perished in battle, and the country was ravaged to the very gates of 
 Constantinople. The young Gratian advanced from the west too late 
 to save the life of his uncle, but in season to rescue the capital from 
 the invaders. Feeling his inability to sustain the weight of an empire 
 tottering to its fall, he called in Theodosius, a native of Spain, to his 
 assistance, and gave to him the empire of the east. 
 
 71. In four years, Theodosius, by his wisdom and firmness, subdued 
 the Goths, and received great numbers of them into the Roman armies. 
 After the death of Gratian, Theodosius married Galla, the beautiful 
 daughter of the deceased emperor, and became the last sole monarch 
 of the empire. He visited Italy. The idols which had so long been 
 worshiped in the imperial city were thrown down ; the images were 
 defaced, and the temples deserted, to give place to the less imposing 
 forms of Christian worship. Before his death, Theodosius divided the 
 empire between his two sons, Arcadius and Ilonorius.t It was never 
 after re-united, and the subsequent pages will be devoted to the his- 
 tory of the Western Empire. 
 
 72. Theodosius died in the month of January, a. d. 395, and before 
 the opening of spring, the Gothic nation was in arms. The barriers 
 of the Danube were opened, and the savage warriors of Scythia 
 
 ♦ See map No. 1. 
 
 t Kofinus, a Qaal, governed the councils of Arcadliu; while Stilicho, a Vandal, direeted 
 ttfi administration of Uonorina. 
 
 Questions.— &d. With whom did Valentinian divide the empire? What is said of Valen- 
 tinian? To whom did he leave his scepter? What then did the Hins begin? 70. "What 
 request did the Goths make? With what success? Why did the Goths revolt? What 
 became of Valens ? What then took place? Why did Gratian associate Theodosius with 
 him? 71 Did Theodosius succeed against the Goths? How Mid when? After the death 
 of Gratian what did Theodosius do? Uow did he divide hit empire? 72. When did h« 
 die? What destruction came after? 
 
430 B M P I R E F R M E . [a. D. 410 
 
 " rolled their ponderous jragons over the broad and icy back of tht 
 indignant river." The fertile fields of Greece were covered with a 
 deluge of barbarians, who massacred the men, and drove away the 
 beautiful females, with the cattle of the flaming villages. 
 
 73. A. D. 500, Italy plundeked by Goth, Vandal, and Hun. 
 
 -— AUGUSTULUS, LA3T EmpEBOR. — AlARIO's THREE INVASIONS. — BetweeD 
 
 the years 400 and 403, Alaric, at the head of his savage legions, 
 invaded Italy. Stilicho, the able and faithful general of Honorius, 
 defeated him, and finally hired him to enter the service of the Romans. 
 In 408, Alaric, not havii g received the stipulated sums, again led hie 
 army into the garden of Europe. The (jueen of the world purchased 
 her safety with the treasures of the capitol. During a period of 619 
 years, the seat of the empire had never been violated by the presence 
 of a foreign enemy ; but when, in 410, the king of the Goths crossed 
 the Po, spread hi armys along the banks of the Tiber, seized the port 
 of Ostia, and threatened to destroy the magazines of corn, the terror 
 of famine overcame the pride of the senate, and they assented to Ala- 
 ric's proposal of placing a new emperor upon the throne of the unwor- 
 thy Honorius. The gates of the city were thrown open, and Attalus, 
 the man whom Alaric had selected, was clothed in the purple of the 
 OflBsars, and conducted by Gothic guards to the palace of Augustus and 
 Trajan. 
 
 74. But Attalus wanted the spirit to command, and the docility to 
 obey. Alaric became tired of his puppet-king, and the next year 
 stripped him of his royal robes, and sent them to Honorius, who had 
 shut himself up in Ravenna. The king of the Goths, no longer dis- 
 sembling his appetite for plunder and revenge, now appeared in arms 
 under the walls of the capital ; the senate were unable to guard against 
 the treachery of their domestics ; a gate was silently opened, and the 
 inhabitants were roused from their slumbers by the tremendous sound 
 of the Gothic trumpet. 1163 years after the founding of Rome, the 
 " eternal city " w»s sacked and plundered by the savage tribes of Ger- 
 many and Scythia. The gold .^tnd jewels of the nobles were first 
 lecured; the massy furniture and silken wardrobes of the great were 
 piled upon wagons ; exquisite works of art, once the pride of Athens, 
 Corinth, or the splendid cities of the east, were shivered in pieces; 
 and vases of the most beautiful workmanship were divided by the 
 stroke of the battle-ax and distributed among the rapacious soldiers. 
 
 Questi(ms.—13. Give an account of the Invasions of Alanc What revolution was pre 
 iaced In Eomef Who was selected for the palace cf Augustus? 74- When weary of 
 A114IQ8, wher<« did Alaric send him ? Describe the plusderlog of th« oity that followed* 
 
l.D. 416.J BARBARIC INVASIONS. 431 
 
 76. The Goths evacuated the city on the sixth day. At the head 
 of an army encumbered with rich and weighty spoils, Alaric advanced 
 along the Appian way to the southern point of Italy. There the fer- 
 tile island of Sicily attracted his attention, and his active mind imme- 
 diately formed the design of preparing a fleet which should transport 
 his followers across the narrow strait of Messina, and waft them t.^ 
 the shores of Africa. The winds and waves, more potent than tht' 
 Roman arms, sunk or scattered his ill-constructed galleys ; and death 
 the conqueror of kings, soon after fixed the fatal term of his conquests. 
 His soldiers, with true barbaric grief, turned the course of the little 
 river Busentinus, and constructed his splendid sepulchre in its ancient 
 bed ; the waters were then restored to their natural channel ; and 
 thus have they flowed, age after age, over the tomb of Alaric the 
 Visigoth. 
 
 76. Adolphus, the brother-in-law of Alaric, succeeded to the sove- 
 reignty of the Gothic people. In the sack of Rome they Lad taken 
 captive the beautiful Placidia, daughter of Theodosius; and the noble 
 barbarian, won by her charms, now oflfered peace to Eonorius on con- 
 dition of receiving the hand of his sister in marriage. The fair Placi- 
 dia consented, and the union was consummated before the Goths left 
 Italy. The bride, adorned like an empress, was placed upon a throne 
 of state, while her husband, clothed in the Roman toga, occupied a 
 less elevated seat at her side. Fifty beautiful slaves, dressed in silken 
 robes, presented her with fifty basins of gold, and fifty basins of 
 gems; yet even this extraordinary nuptial gift formed but a small part 
 of the rare and magnificent spoils of her country. 
 
 77. Adolphus retired with his bride and his people into Gaul, and 
 thence into Spain, where he founded the kingdom of the Visigoths. In 
 the year 415, Adolphus was assassinated by one of his domestics, and 
 "Wallia, his successor to the sovereignty of the Gothic nation, led his 
 followers in the track of Alaric to the southern shore of Italy. The 
 tempestuous sea again prevented the projected expedition to Africa ; 
 and Constantius, the brave general of Honorius, forced the larbuilani 
 to conclude a peace, and exchange the unfortunate Placidia for 6^000 
 measures of wheat. The hand of the widow of Adolphus was the 
 
 Qu^»Uon4,—^ft. When did the Goths evacuate EomeT What did Alaric do? How did 
 he lose his life? Wbere was he buried? 76. Who succeeded to the sovereignity of the 
 Goths ? How was peace consummated between Eome and Adolphus ? Describe the cere- 
 monious splendor of the marriage. 77. What kingdom did Adolphus found? What waa 
 the fate of Adolphus? Who was his successor? How was the expedition to Africa pre- 
 rented ? Who effected a peace for Honorius? What became of the unfortunate Pl»cidla J 
 Whivt was the reward of Constantjug? 
 
iZ2 EMPIRE OF ROME. [a. D. 483 
 
 reward of Oonstantius, and the care of her children, Valentinian and 
 Honoria, thenceforth occupied her attention. 
 
 78. The Yandals. — At the very time that the Goths were engaged in 
 the plunder of Italy, a similar devastation was going on in Spain. The 
 Suevi, the Vandals, and the Alani forced the passes of the Pyrenees, 
 establishing themselves in the most fertile portions of that country, 
 and enslaved the original inhabitants. In the year 429 Genseric led 
 the Vandals across the strait of Gibraltar, and, re-enforcing his army 
 by enlisting the Moors, proceeded to wrest from the Romans all their 
 possessions in Africa. On a sudden, the seven fruitful provinces from 
 Tangier to Tripoli were overwhelmed by the bloody tide of war. 
 During eight years, the Vandals spread themselves like locusts over 
 the land, and completed their conquests by once more destroying Car- 
 thage, the capital of the African world. About the same time, the 
 GothSy the Burgundians, and the Franks obtained a permanent seat in 
 tJie provinces of Gaul, 
 
 79. As early as the time of Cicero, it was the opinion of the augurs 
 that the twelve vultures which Romulus had seen represented the 
 t^eelve centuries assigned for the fatal period of his city. Now, when 
 the loss of the provinces beyond the Alps impaired the glory and 
 greatness of Rome; when her internal prosperity was irretrievably 
 destroyed by the separation of Africa ; and when the twelfth century, 
 clouded with disgrace and misfortune, was almost elapsed, the people 
 remembered the fearful omen, and looked forward with gloomy fore- 
 boding to the accomplishment of the prophecy. After a disgraceful 
 reign of twenty-eight years, Honorius died of a dropsy, and the scepter 
 of the "Western Empire descended to the feeble hands of Valentinian 
 [11., the infant son of Constantius; Placidia being declared regent. 
 At a suitable age, ha was married to his cousin, Eudoxia; but hia 
 mother still retained her influence, and ruled in his name for twenty- 
 five years. 
 
 80. Attila. — The Goths and the Vandals, from whom the imperial 
 city suffered so much, fled before the Huns; but in the year 4?3 th« 
 Huns themselves marched southward to the Danube, and under AistL&, 
 Burnamed the "Scourge of God," became the terror of the worid, 
 From the banks of the Volga to the banks of the Rhine, the savage 
 
 Questions.— IS. What was going on in Spain at that time? Who forced the passes of the 
 Pyrenees? What was their object? Who led the Vandals across the strait of Gibraltar/ 
 What possessions did they wrest fh)m the Romans ? What further conquests attended them ? 
 n. What became a proverb in the time of Cicero ? To what were the people of Rome then 
 looking? What was the condition of Borne after the death of Honorius? 80. By whom 
 were the Goths and Vandals rooted? What mention le next made of the Huns? DeKorib* 
 the ravages of the ohiefUin Attll» 
 
k. H. 453.J TEE INVASION OF ATTILA. 433 
 
 cLieftain extended his fearful swaj, and, disdaining to dismount from 
 his horse, dictated to embassadors from Constantinople the terms of a 
 peace, each condition of which was an insult to the Roman name. 
 The treaty was soon broken, and the whole breadth of Europe was 
 invaded, occupied, and desolated by the myriads of barbarians whom 
 Attila led into the field. In the year 452 he passed the Alps, subdued 
 Italy, and took Aquileia, Milan, and Pavia. 
 
 81. It is a saying worthy of the ferocious pride of the Hunnio chief, 
 Aat the grass never grew on the spot where his horse had trod. Yet 
 this savage destroyer undesignedly laid the foundation of a city, which 
 for a long time sheltered and nourished the sciences and arts. Before 
 
 this irruption, fifty Venetian cities clustered around Aquileia, and, sup- 
 ported by commerce and manufactures, gradually accumulated extra- 
 ordinary wealth. The peaceful inhabitants of these cities, scattered 
 like wild-fowl before the storm of war, found a safe but obscure rest- 
 ing-place in the neighboring islands ; and there, nestling as it were 
 apon the bosom of the waves, where the swell of the Adriatic feebly 
 Tmitates the tides of the ocean, they reared the amphibious city of 
 Venice, which, in the middle ages, was the great commercial emporium 
 of Europe. 
 
 82. Valentinian fled from Ravenna to Rome, and his ministers pur- 
 chased the safety of Italy by paying to the barbarian the immense 
 dowry of the princess Honoria, and consenting to add the grand- 
 daughter of Theodosius to the list of his innumerable wives, within a 
 stipulated time. The king of the Huns then drew off his myriads, and 
 retired to his wooden palace beyond the Danube, where death found 
 him in the arms of sleep, and silenced forever his claims upon the 
 empire of Rome. His remains were inclosed in three coffins, of gold, 
 of silver, and of iron; and in the darkness of night committed to tlie 
 earth, together with the spoils of nations and the bodies of slaughtered 
 captiviis. 
 
 83. A. D. 453. The death of Attila broke the power of the Huns, 
 liut two years later Valentinian was assassinated by Maximus, a senator 
 >f illustrious birth, who was proclaimed emperor by the senate and 
 people, while the bleeding corpse of his rightful sovereign lay at his 
 feet. This was the last day of his happiness; his hours were disturbed 
 by remorse or terror; and his throne was shaken by the seditions of 
 
 Question*. — 81. In what manner did he give existence to Venice? 82. To what place dir 
 Valentinian flee? How was the safety of Itjily purchased? What is said of the death of 
 Attila? What disposition was made of his remains? 83. What became of Valentinian? 
 Who then was proclaimed emperor? How were the hours of the new emperor disturbL-d f 
 
 19 
 
434: EMPIRE OF ROME. [4. d. 456 
 
 the soldiers, the people, and the confederate barbarians. Endoxia, 
 the widow of Valeutinian, had been compelled to violate her mourn- 
 ing to appear as the bride of the usurper. From the east she could 
 expect no assistance; the scepter of Constantinople was in the hands 
 of a stranger ; and, despairing of aid from her own people, she turned 
 her eyes to Africa, and begged the aid of Genseric, the king of the 
 Vandarls. The royal barbarian had already a powerful fleet in the 
 ports )f the Mediterranean; and six hundred years after the total 
 defeat of the naval power of Carthage by the Romans, the ships of 
 Genseric, manned by a motley crew of Vandals, Moors, and Africans 
 issued from the harbors of the city of Dido, to take vengeance upon 
 Imperial Rome. 
 
 84. When the Vandals disembarked at Ostia, Maximus prepared for 
 instant flight; but no sooner did he appear in the streets than the 
 infuriated populace assaulted him with a shower of stones, and his 
 mangled body at length found its grave in the Tiber. Rome and its 
 inhabitants were delivered to the violence of the Vandals and Moors. 
 The pillage lasted fourteen days and night? The spoils of pagan tem- 
 ples and of Christian churches. r,he holy instruments of Jewish wor- 
 ship which had been displayed in the triumph of Titus, the gilded roof 
 of the capitol (which cost not less than $10,000,000), the imperial 
 ornaments of the palace, and the magnificent furniture of private 
 dwellings, were carefully collected and laboriously removed to the fleet. 
 
 85. Eudoxia herself, who advanced to meet her deliverer, was 
 rudely stripped of her jewels, and with her two daughters, the only 
 surviving remains of the great Theodosius, was compelled, as a captive, 
 to follow the haughty Vandal to Africa. Her elder daughter, Eudo- 
 cia, became the reluctant bride of Hunneric, the eldest son of Gense- 
 ric ; and the queen, with her younger daughter, after several years of 
 captivity, was honorably restored to the eastern emperor. The shores 
 of Italy, Spain, and Greece were afflicted by the incessant depreda- 
 tions of the Vandal pirates. In the spring of each year they sailed 
 from the ports of Carthage, and Genseric, remarking that " the winds 
 would transport them to the guilty coasts, whose inhabitants had 
 provoked divine justice," sufi'ered his ships to float at ease upon the 
 )»OAom of the Mediterranean, till the sight of some wealthy city 
 tempted him to land. He continued thus the tyrant of the sea to an 
 
 QtteiPuyn*. — 88. What was Kndoxla compelled to do ? What afterward did she do . Wa« 
 »lie auccesaftil r 84. At what place In Italy did the Vandals disembark ? Relate the fate 
 of Maximaa. What then followed ? What is said of the pillage and spoils ? 86. What 
 treatment did Eudoxia re««{T«r What Is related of tke depredations of the Yanda] 
 p^ralM? 
 
i.i>. 476.] THE EMPIRE ENDED. 435 
 
 advanced age, and lived to witness the final extinction of the Empire 
 of the West. 
 
 86. In the space of twenty years after the death of Yalentinian, 
 nine emperors successively disappeared from the Roman stage, and the 
 last would be least entitled to the notice of posterity, if his reign, 
 vf hich was marked by the fall of the Western Empire, did not leave a 
 memorable era in the history of mankind. In these times of confusiot 
 and discord, when Italy (now all that was left to Rome) was alter • 
 nately defended and ravaged by the barbarians who ranged themselves 
 nnder the banners of the sinking empire, Orestes, a Pannonian chief, 
 having gained the favor of the troops, invested his son, Romulua 
 Augti8tU9 * with the imperial purple, and seated him upon the throne 
 of the Caesars. The youth who was thus made the instrument of his 
 father's ambition was distinguished only by his beauty and misfor- 
 tunes. The troops who had assisted in his elevation claimed one- 
 third of the lands of Italy as their reward ; this insolent demand was 
 denied, and Odoacer, chief of the Heruli, roused them to revolt from 
 their inoffensive monarch. 
 
 87. Pavia was taken b>>' storm , Orestes executed, and the helpless 
 Augustus, who could no longer command the respect, was reduced to 
 implore the clemency of Odoacer. The barbarian spared his life, and 
 the " last emperor of Rome," having signed his abdication ia due form, 
 was permitted to retire to the splendid castle of Lucullus. upon the 
 shores of Campania. Odoacer, despising the empty title of Augustus 
 and CflBsar, caused himself to be proclaimed King of Italy ; and the 
 senate, mindful of their ancient dignity in the last hour of their 
 authority, addressed an epistle to the eastern emperor, solemnly dis- 
 claiming the necessity or even the wish of continuing any longer the 
 imperial succession in Italy, and consenting to receive the adLainistra- 
 tion of justice from the hand of Odoacer. 
 
 Thus ended the empire of Rome, a. d. 476, 1,229 years after the 
 foundation of the city by Romulus. 
 
 * Bomalnswas cormpted into Momylltu by the Oreeka, and Ao^stoa changed :>j tha 
 Latins into the contemptible diminutive, Augustulus, " little AugustuK.'* 
 
 QtutMoTts. — 86, 87. What further ia stated of the final overthrow of the Roman empire 
 Bj whht means did Odoacer obtain power? In what year did the empire of fiome tadl 
 Bow many years had it existed 7 
 
436 ROME. 
 
 REVIEW QUESTIONS. 
 
 PAttC 
 
 1. Give an account »f the building of Rome 314, 316 
 
 2 What can you state of the inhabitants ? 315, 316 
 
 3. Of the religion of the Romans? 316, 317 
 
 4 Of marriages among the Romans ? 311 
 
 6. Of the government of Rome ? 317, 31 8 
 
 6. How Y'^re trials among the Romans conducted? 318 
 
 7. What '^n you state of the occupations of the Romans ? 319 
 
 8. Of their preparations for battle ? 319 
 
 9. Of their funeral ceremonies ? SU 320 
 
 10. Of the fabulous history of Rome T , 320 
 
 11. Give the early history of Rome 320, 321, 322 
 
 12. The history as connected vnth that of the Sabines 322-324 
 
 13. Now give the biography of Ron "Jus 314-324 
 
 14. Give the biography of Numa Pooipdius 324, 325 
 
 16. Give an account of the reign of Tullius Hostilius 325, 326 
 
 16. Of the reign of Ancus Martins. . 326, 327 
 
 17. Of the reign of Lucius Tarquinius Priscus 327, 328 
 
 18. Of the reign of Servius Tullius 328, 329 
 
 19. Of the reign of Lucius Tarquinf .* 8uix,rbus 329-331 
 
 20. What change in the government thot. took place?. . . 331, 332 
 
 21. What efforts did Tarquin make to recover power? 332-334 
 
 22. How was the conspiracy attempt frustrated ? 332, 333 
 
 23. How, the one to capture Rome by siege? 333 
 
 24. The one in which twenty-four towns were confederated? 334 
 
 26. Give the origin of the ** veto " power 336 
 
 26. Why was Coriolanus banished from Rome ? 336 
 
 27. What then was his plan for vengeance ? 336 
 
 28. Give the particulars of his movements 336 
 
 19. How, at last, was he influenced in favor of Rome ? 336, 337 
 
 30 What further can you state of Coriolanus ? 337 
 
 3L Give the story of Cincinnatus 337, 338 
 
 52. Of Siccius Dentatus 338, 339 
 
 53. What change then took place in the government of Rome? 339 
 
 B4. Relate the story of Yirginia 339-341 
 
 t6i What changes, proposed by the tribunes, were adopted? 342 
 
 S6 What other changes afterward occurred ? 342, 343 
 
 37. Give an account of the taking of Yeii 343 
 
 $8. Of Oamillus till he departed from Rome 343, 344 
 
REVIEW QUESTIONS. 437 
 
 TAam 
 
 19. Who was Brennus ? 344 
 
 40. Why did Brennus attack Rome ? 344, 345 
 
 41. Give an account of his successes 346, 346 
 
 42 Give an account of the success of Camillus 346 
 
 43 . Of the success of Pontius Cominius 346, 347 
 
 44. Of the success of Manlius 347, 348 
 
 i5. What agreement was made between the Romans and Gauls?. . . 348 
 
 16, Why was it not carried out 348 
 
 47. What further is stated of the Gauls ? 348, 349 
 
 48. What arguments Were used against rebuilding Rome ? 349 
 
 49. Why was it determined to rebuild the city ? 349 
 
 50. Give an account of Manhus 347-350 
 
 51. Of Licinius Stolo 350, 351 
 
 52. Who were the Samnites ? 361 
 
 63. With whom were they engaged in war ? 361, 352 
 
 54. Who was Manlius Torquatus ? 352 
 
 66. Relate the story of Titus Manhus 352 
 
 66. Give an account of the battle 362, 353 
 
 57. How did Pyrrhus get involved in the Roman war ? 363 
 
 68. Give an account of the movements of Pyrrhus 353, 354 
 
 69. Of his first victory over the Romans 364 
 
 60. Of his conduct after the battle 364 
 
 61. Of his failure to negotiate a peace 354-366 
 
 62. State how Fabricius gained his point 366 
 
 63. Give an account of Pyrrhus's second victory 356 
 
 64. What further can you state of Fabricius ? 366, 367 
 
 65. Give an account of Pyrrhus's defeat 357 
 
 66. What movements did he afterward make ? 367 
 
 67. Give the early history of Carthage 358 
 
 68. What was the origin of the first Punic war? 358 
 
 69. How were the Romans enabled to cope with Carthage on the sea ? 368 
 
 to. Give an account of their first success on the sea 369 
 
 11. What successes did they have in Africa ? 359 
 
 t2 What were the successes of Regulus? 359, 360 
 
 t3 What misfortunes befell him? 360, 361 
 
 14 What faUure next awaited the Romans ? 361 
 
 75 What success at last did they have ? 362 
 
 76. How did the Romans use the peace that followed ? 362 
 
 77. Iq what war werp they next engaged ? 36S 
 
 78. Who was Tiridomarus ? 3«2 
 
 79. What challenge did he put forth ? 362 
 
 80. State what followed 362, 363 
 
 81. What f<'mo elapsed between the first and second Punic wars... . 363 
 
438 BOMB. 
 
 82. Who was Hannibal ? 363 
 
 83. Give the origin of the second Punic war 363, 364 
 
 84. Of Hannibal's success in Spain 364 
 
 86. Of his passage of the Alps 364, 366 
 
 86 Of his first two battles with the Romans 365 
 
 SI. Of Hannibal' s suosequent movements 365, 366 
 
 88 Of the battle of Thrasymenus 366 
 
 B9. Of Fabius and his policy 366-370 
 
 90. Of Varro and his defeat at Cannae 368 
 
 91 What were the consequences of that defeat? 369 
 
 92. What misfortunes attended Hannibal ? 370-372 
 
 93. Give an account of the siege of Syracuse 370, 371 
 
 94. What successes did Scipio Africanus gain ? 372 
 
 96. Give an account of the battle of Zama 373 
 
 96. What were the occurrences in Greece ? 373-376 
 
 97. What successes did the Romans gain over Antiochus? 374 
 
 98. Give the account of Scipio Africanus's closing career 374 
 
 99. How did the third Punic war originate ? 376 
 
 100. What misfortunes befell the Carthaginians ? 376 
 
 101. Describe what followed till Carthage was destroyed 376 
 
 102. What added to the growing importance of Rome? 376, 377 
 
 103. What is said of Cornelia Gracchus ? 377 
 
 104. Give an account of Tiberius Gracchus 377, 378 
 
 105. Of Caius Gracchus and Flaccus 378, 379 
 
 106. Of the Jugurthine war ... 379, 380 
 
 107. Give an account of Caius Marius 380, 382 
 
 108. What can you state of the early career of Sylla ? 380 
 
 109. How was the Mithridatic war commenced ? 381, 382 
 
 110. Give an account of its progress 381, 382 
 
 111. Of the great victory gained by Scylla in Italy. 382, 383 
 
 112. Of his subsequent career of crime 383 
 
 113. Gve the closing account of his deeds and death 383, 384 
 
 114 Give some account of Crassus 383-388 
 
 1 5 What were Lucullus's successes in Asia ? 384 
 
 .«. How came Pompey to supersede Lucullus ? 384 
 
 . 7 Give the closing account of the Mithridatic war ? 384-386 
 
 118. Give an account of Catiline's conspiracy 385, 386 
 
 119. Of Pompey's return to Rome 386, 387 
 
 1 20. How was the first triumvirate eflfected ? 387, 388 
 
 121. What division did the triumvirs agree on ? 388 
 
 122. What successes did Caesar gain ? 388, 389 
 
 1 23. Wliat career did Crassus run ? 389 
 
 124 Name the events preceding the passing of the Rubicon 389, 390 
 
REVIEW QUESTIONS. 439 
 
 PAAB 
 
 126. Give the particulars of that event 390 
 
 1 26. What flight and pursuit then followed ? 390 
 
 127. Give an account of Caesar's next success 391 
 
 128. Of the battle fought at Dyracchium 391 
 
 129. Of the next battle, that of Pharsalia 391-393 
 
 ISO. What further account can you give of Pompey ? 393, 394 
 
 131. Why did Caesar go to Egypt? 396 
 
 132. What did he accomplish in Egypt ? 391 
 
 133. What in Africa, west of Egypt? , 395, 396 
 
 134 What other successes did Caesar gain ? 396, 397 
 
 135. Give an account of the end of Caesar 397, 398 
 
 136. Describe what followed 398-400 
 
 137. How was the second triumvirate brought about? 400, 401 
 
 138. What were the terms agreed upon by the triumvirs? 400 
 
 139. How was the " proscription " carried out ? 400 
 
 140. State what took place in Greece 400, 401 
 
 141. Give an account of Antony's next movements 401, 402 
 
 142. Of the aims and movements of Octavius 402 
 
 143. What new division of power was made? 402 
 
 144. What became of Pompey and Lepidus ? ... 402 
 
 145. Give the particulars of what followed 402 
 
 146. Of the battle of Actium and its consequences 402, 403 
 
 147. Give the particulars of Octavius's successes 403 
 
 148. What is stated of the reign of Augustus ? 404 
 
 149. Give an account of his family affairs and death 406 
 
 150. What can you state of the reign of Tiberius ? 405 
 
 151. Of Germanicus and his career ? 405, 406 
 
 152. Of Sejanus and his career ? 406 
 
 153. Of the close of Tiberius's reign, and of his death ? 406, 407 
 
 154. Of Caligula, his career and death? 407, 408 
 
 155. Of Claudius, his career and death? 408, 409 
 
 156. Of Nero, his career and death? 409-411 
 
 157. Of Galba, his career and death? 411, 412 
 
 168. Of Otho, his career and death ? 412 
 
 159. Of Vitollius, his career and death ? 412 
 
 160. Of Vespasian, and what he and Titus accomplished ? 412-415 
 
 161. Of Titus, his career and death? 413-416 
 
 162. Of Domitian, his career and death ? 416 
 
 163. Of Trajan, his career and death ? 416, 417 
 
 164. Of Adrian, his reign and death? 417, 418 
 
 165. Of Antoninus, his reign and death? 418, 419 
 
 166. Of Marcus Aurelius, his reign and death? 419 
 
 167 Of Pertinax, his reign and death ? 420, 421 
 
440 ROME. 
 
 PA«t 
 
 168. What events followed the death of Pertinax ? 421 
 
 169. What were the events of Servius's reign ? 421, 422 
 
 no. What the events during the next eighteen years? 422 
 
 111. Give an account of the career of Caracalla 422, 425 
 
 172. Of Hehogabalus, his acts and death 423 
 
 173. Give the events during the n-ext eighteen years 424 
 
 174. What is stated in relation to the thirty tyrants ? 42b 
 
 175. In relation to Valerian, his acts and death ? 424 
 
 176. In relation to Aurelian, his acts and death? . . 424, 42b 
 
 177. Name the closing events of the century 425 
 
 178. "What is stated of the ten persecutions ? 426 
 
 179. Give the particulars of Constantino's accession to power 426, 427 
 
 180. Of his important acts and death 427, 428 
 
 181. Name the events of the next twenty-four years 428 
 
 182. Give the account of Julian and Jovian. 428 
 
 183. Of Valentinian 428, 429 
 
 184. Of Gratian and Theodosius 429 
 
 185. Give the particulars of Alaric's invasion 429, 430 
 
 186. Of his subsequent acts, movements, and death 430, 431 
 
 187. Give the story of Placidia 431, 432 
 
 188. What misfortunes did the Yandals inflict? 432 
 
 189. What other misfortunes befell Rome ? 432 
 
 190. What conquests were made by Attila? 432, 433 
 
 191. Give the account of Maximus 433, 434 
 
 192. Of Eudoxia 433, 434 
 
 193 What did Rome suffer from the Yandals and Moors ? 434 
 
 194 Give the particulars of Genseric's career 434 435 
 
 195. Give the account of Romulus Augustus 435 
 
 . 96. Give the accc-unt of Odoacer A35 
 
 Ml. When was the Roman empire brought to an end ? 43S 
 
CpONOLOGlCAL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Foundation of Rome - - - - 753 
 
 Reign of Romulus 753-716 
 
 Numa Pompilius 716-673 
 
 Tullius Hostilius 673-641 
 
 " Ancus Martius 640-616 
 
 Tarquiniua Priscus 616-578 
 
 Servius Tullius 578-534 
 
 " Tarquinius Superbus 534-510 
 
 Establishment of the Republic - - 509 
 
 Three attempts to restore the Tarquins .... 509, 508, 498 
 
 Battle of Lake Regillus 498 
 
 First Secession to the Sacred Mount 494 
 
 I'ribunes of the Plebs 494 
 
 Coriolanus banished 488 
 
 Agrarian Law of Cassius 486 
 
 The Publilian Law of Volero 471 
 
 The Decemvirate 451'-449 
 
 Canuleian Law for intermarriage between the two orders - - 445 
 
 Military Tribunes with consular power ..... 444 
 
 Censors first elected - - - ■ - 443 
 
 Veil taken . . 396 
 
 Rome taken and burnt bv the Gauls - .... 390 
 
 The Licinian Law — equalization of the two orders - . - 367 
 
 Plautus, Comedies 254-184 
 
 The First Samnite War 343-341 
 
 The Latin War 340-338 
 
 The Publilian Laws 339 
 
 The Second Samnite War 326-304 
 
 Defeat of the Romans by the Samnites at the Caudine Forks - 321 
 
 The Third Samnite W^ar - 298-290 
 
 The Hortensian Laws — union of the two orders . - - - 281 
 
 The War with Pyrrhus 281-278 
 
 The Conquest of Italy - 265 
 
 The First Punic War - 264-241 
 
 The Second Punic War - - 218-202 
 
 Siege Saguntum 219 
 
 Ennius, Annals, Satires - 239-169 
 
 Battle of the Ticinus .... .... 218 
 
 Trebia .--...- ^ ^ . 218 
 
 *' Lake Trasimenus 217 
 
 Cann« 216 
 
 Syracuse taken by the Romans .....-- 212 
 
% CHRONOLOGICAL E E C A P I T U L A T I K . 
 
 B.C. 
 
 Battle of Metaurus 207 
 
 Battle of Zama «w , ?a? 
 
 The First Macedonian War 214-^05 
 
 The Second " *' ^^™S 
 
 The Gallic War . - - = 200 
 
 The Battle of Cynoscephalse lofc }?q 
 
 Terence, Comedies 195-159 
 
 The Spanish War .^. Jx^ 
 
 Syrian War "^ ioa 
 
 Antiochus defeated at Magnesia 190 
 
 Death of Hannibal ^ n,-. JS 
 
 The Third Macedonian War 171-168 
 
 Battle of Pydna .« J?§ 
 
 The Achsean War— Corinth taken 147-146 
 
 Spanish Wars- - }?H?? 
 
 The Third Punic War If 'Hi 
 
 Lucilius, Satires ... 148-103 
 
 Murder of Viriathus -.- - 140 
 
 Kumantia taken •* 1^^ 
 
 Death of Attains— bequeathes his kingdom to the Romans - - 133 
 
 Tiberius Gracchus elected tribune — his death - - . - 133 
 
 Asia made a Roman province • 129 
 
 Caius Gracchus elected tribune -.----- 128 
 
 The proposal to give the franchise to the Italians - - - • 125 
 
 Caius Gracchus tribune a second time 122 
 
 put to death 121 
 
 Death of Micipsa, king of Numidia 118 
 
 Varro, Husbandry, Antiquities - ..... 116-28 
 
 Invasion of the Cimbri and Teutones ------ 113-101 
 
 Jugurthine War 112-106 
 
 Consulship of Caius Marius 107 
 
 Cicero, Orations, Letters, Dialogues ...-•- 106-43 
 
 Teutones defeated at Aqu^ Sextiae 102 
 
 Second Servile War in Sicily 103-101 
 
 Csesar, Commentaries - - 102-44 
 
 Sixth consulship of Marius - 100 
 
 Lucretius, Poems, " De Rerum Natura " ----- 95-52 
 
 Drusus proposes to give the franchise to the Italians ... 91 
 
 Social War 90-89 
 
 First Civil War 88-86 
 
 First Mithridatic War - - _-- ... - - 88-:84 
 
 Catullus, Miscellaneous Poems - --.--- 87-47 
 
 Seventh Consulship of Marius ------- 86 
 
 Sallust, Histories - - - . 86-34 
 
 Second Mithridatic War -- ------ 83-82 
 
 Second Civil War 83-81 
 
 Sullan Constitution -- 81-79 
 
 Third Mithridatic War - - ------ 74-63 
 
 War with the Gladiators "- 73-71 
 
 Virgil, Eclogues, Georgics, ^neid ------ 70-19 
 
 Pompey, Consul ---------- 70 
 
 War with the Pirates ------•-• 67 
 
 Horace, Satires, Odes, Epistles - - - - - , - 65-8 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL R E C A P I T U L A T I K 
 
 B. O. 
 
 Mithridates* deatli — Jerusalem taken — Catiline's conspiracy — 
 
 Pontus a Roman province ------- 63 
 
 First triumvirate ---------- 60 
 
 Consulship of Caesar --.----.- 59 
 
 Livy, Roman History -------- 59-A. D. 17 
 
 Caesar's Campaigns in Gaul -------- 58-51 
 
 Caesar's first invasion of Britain ------- 55 
 
 Crassus defeated and slain by the Parthians - - - - 53 
 
 Second Civil War begins -------- 49 
 
 Battle of Pharsalia — Pompey defeated ----- 48 
 
 The Alexandrine War 48-47 
 
 Battle of Thapsus - 46 
 
 Battle of Munda — Defeat of the Pompeians - - - - 45 
 
 Assassination of Caesar -___---- 44 
 
 Ovid, Metamorphoses, Fasti 43-A. D. 17 
 
 Second triumvirate (Octavius, Antony, Lepidus) - - - - 43 
 
 Phaedrus, Fables ---------- 
 
 Battle of Philippi — Death of Brutus and Cassius - - - 42 
 
 Battle of Actium ---------- 31 
 
 Death of Antony and Cleopatra ------- 30 
 
 AD. 
 
 Reign of Augustus - 31-14 
 
 Roman legions under Varus defeated by the Germans - - 9 
 
 Tiberius, Emperor --------- 14-37 
 
 Persius, Satires 34-62 
 
 Caligula 37-41 
 
 Claudius, Epigrams --------- 41-54 
 
 Martial, Epigrammatists - - - - - -- - 43-104 
 
 Tacitus, Annals, History -------- 50-117 
 
 Plutarch, Lives of Famous Men ------- 46-120 
 
 Nero 54-68 
 
 Galba, Otho, Vitellius, Emperors 68-69 
 
 Vespasian, Emperor --------- 69-79 
 
 Seneca, Philos, Letters, Tragedies ..---- 65 
 
 Jerusalem taken ..---..--- 70 
 
 Titus, Emperor 79-81 
 
 Domitian, Emperor --------- 81-96 
 
 Prosperity of the Empire 96 
 
 Nerva, Emperor 96-98 
 
 Trojan " . - 98-117 
 
 Hadrian « 117-138 
 
 Lucian " 120-200 
 
 Galen " 130-200 
 
 Antoninus Pius, Emperor --..-•- i. 138-161 
 
 Marcus Aurelius, "--•-•---• 161-180 
 
 Commodus, « . - 180-192 
 
 Pertinax, « 192-193 
 
 Septimius Severus .-.-.-••. 193-211 
 
 Caracalla 211-217 
 
 Macrinus, Elagabalus, Emperor - • 217-223 
 
 Alexander Severus, " ...••.- 222-235 
 
 Maximin, " 235-238 
 
 Philip the Arab, " 244-249 
 
 Decius, «' 249-251 
 
4 CHKO NOL OGIC AL RECAPITULATION. 
 
 A. D. 
 
 Thirty Tyrants 253-25t> 
 
 Gallienus 259-268 
 
 Aurelian , - 268-275 
 
 Zenobia, Queen of Palmyra, taken prisoner 272 
 
 Tacit as, Emperor 275-276 
 
 Probus, " 276-282 
 
 Carus,i " 283-283 
 
 Diocletian and Maximian, Emperors— Gall erius and Constantius, 
 
 "Cgesars" 284-305 
 
 Constantine, sole Emperor 324^337 
 
 Christianity the national religion - - 324 
 
 Council of Nice — Trinity established — Constantinople made th^e 
 
 capital 325 
 
 Three Sons of Constantine ..-..--. 337-361 
 
 Julian the Apostate, Emperor — Paganism re-established - - 361-363 
 
 Jovian, Emperor 363-364 
 
 Valentinian, Emperor — Milan capital — Empire divided — Valius 
 
 reigns at Constantinople - - 864-375 
 
 Bishop Ulpliilas converts the West Goths 364-378 
 
 Valius defeated and slain at Adrianople, by the Goths - - 378 
 
 Theodosius the Great, Emperor 388 
 
 Final Division of the Empire 398 
 
 First invasion of Alaric -------- 402 
 
 Rome sacked by Alaric - 410 
 
 Kingdom of the Vandals founded in Africa 429-489 
 
 Valentinian the Emperor -..--•-- 425-453 
 Defeat of Attila at Chalons -..-.-'' 451 
 
 Maximus, Emperor — Rome plundered by Genseric . . - 455 
 
 Romulus Augustus, last Emperor of the West ... - 476 
 
 Odoacer," King of Italy" ,..0 ^^n 
 
 Regaal Period ^53-o09 
 
 Patricians and Plebeians S^o oa- 
 
 Conquest of Italy ofti iip 
 
 Foreign Wars - 364-146 
 
 Internal Dissensions o' ^ ^ A^a 
 
 The Empire 80-A.D.476 
 
INDEX 
 
 RULES FOR PRONUNCIATION. 
 
 ErcRT accented towoL, ending a syllable, has its long sonnd, as Ca-to, the accent being 
 designated by an italic letter. Every accented vowel, not ending a syllable, has its shor* 
 sound, as Man-lius. The dijjhthongs, cb and <», are pronounced exactly like our English e; #<, 
 like our i ; eu is generally a part of two syllables, as, I-doin-e-ne-us; «, final, always forms a 
 distmct syllable, as, Pe-neZ-o-pe. C and g are hard before a, o, and u ; and soft before *, », and 
 y ; before ia, and like terminations, they assume «A, as Ac-ci-us, Ca-dti-ceus; Ch hu 
 always the sound of k, as Co(5-chis ; J/, like other consonants, is silent before n, as Mn«-moB ; 
 P is silent before « and ^, as Psammeftchus, Ptotemy. 
 
 The rules for accent will be best expressed by the following verse : — 
 
 " Each monosyllable has stress, of course ; 
 Words of two syllables the first enforce : 
 A sylable that 's long, and last but one, 
 If ast have the accent upon that or idone ; 
 But if this syllable be short, the stress 
 Must on the last but two its force express." 
 
 The pupils, in writing the biographies of the individuals here mentioned, will read the 
 pages specified, and such other authorities as may be found in the School Libraries, being 
 careful to designate the time whetu, and the place ichere, the person lived. 
 
 In describing a people, let the migrations, settlements, and political changes be carefully 
 noted. 
 
 In writing the history of a city^ let all the remarkable events of which it was the seen* 
 become the subject of thought. In chronological order. 
 
 This method will cultivate a taste for reading and a habit of research, at the Bune tim* 
 that it teaches composition and classification of ideas. 
 
 A-bed-ne-go 12 
 
 Ab-ra-da-tes. . . .48, 46, 47, 48 
 
 A-by-dos 67,71,187,194 
 
 Abys-sln-i-a 16, 417 
 
 Ac-a-d«-mu8 196,221 
 
 A-chaew-e-nes 71, 72 
 
 A-chcB-us 98 
 
 A-cha-i-a 215, 243-287 
 
 A-chiMas 894 
 
 A-chiMes 94,100,227 
 
 A.c-ti-um 809,402 
 
 4-cra 418 
 
 Ad-herbal 879 
 
 Ad-me-tus 155 
 
 A-do/-phu8 481 
 
 A-do-nis 418 
 
 Adrian 417,418 
 
 A-dri-an-o-ple 418 
 
 A»Kiri-aMc 426, 483 
 
 Ag-a-mem-non 248 
 
 Ag-a-ri«-te 160 
 
 A-gatA-o-cles 289, 298 
 
 A-ges-l-la-us ...126,202-219 
 
 A-ge-slj?-o-liB 126,209 
 
 4-gi» 124,185-280 
 
 A-go-ra 150 
 
 Ag-rl-gen-tuto 859, 860 
 
 A-gri/>-pa 405 
 
 Ag-rip-pi-na 406, 408 
 
 A/-a-ric 430, 431 
 
 Al-b^i-nus 419^22 
 
 Al-ci-bi-a-des 175-198 
 
 Alc-mcB-on 113-124 
 
 Al-e-ma7i-nl 424 
 
 Al-ex-an-der 237-270 
 
 AMi-a 845 
 
 A-ma-sIs 12, 18,29-58 
 
 A-men-o-phis 21 
 
 Am-phic-ty-on. 98-883 
 
 Am-phii)-o-lIs. . .174, 224-274 
 
 Am-phi«-8a 234, 235 
 
 Am-phi-trt-te 93 
 
 A-my-it 13 
 
 A-mw-li-us 820, 821 
 
 A-myn-tas 73,208, 223 
 
 An-a-cyn-dar-ax-es 246 
 
 An-ax-a(7-o-ra8 160 
 
 An-chi-a-lus 246 
 
 An-cus 825-828 
 
 An-cy-n 24« 
 
 An-dros 191,193 
 
 An-ta^ci-das 82, 207 
 
 An-ti-och 419, 428 
 
 An -tiflr-o-n us. . . . . 271, 272- 274 
 
 An-tt-o-chns 191, 284-374 
 
 An-tip-a-ter 242, 270-276 
 
 An-to-ni-a 418, 414 
 
 An-to-ni-us 418, 419 
 
 An-to-ny . . . .303-811, 889-402 
 
 A-ny-sIs 25 
 
 ^-pis 13,17,56,56,84 
 
 A-poZ-lo 118,122 
 
 Aj9-pl-us 839^^1, 855 
 
 ^-pri-es 13, 29,80,81 
 
 A-p«-li-a 367 
 
 Aq-ui-le-I-« 633 
 
 A-ro-bi-a 18, 20, 22, 46 
 
 A-ra«-pes 40, 48,45 
 
 Ar-a-tns 278-282 
 
 Ar-ba-ces 9-11, 35 
 
 Ar-b«-la 84,251-254 
 
 Ar-co-di-a. . .110-186, 191-241 
 
 Ar-co-dl-us .. .88,429 
 
 Ar-che-la-us 104, 223 
 
 Ar-chl-aa 209, 210, 211 
 
442 
 
 INDEX AND PRONUNCIATION. 
 
 Ar-«W-da-mM. 12T, 159, 170 
 
 Ar-chl-m«-deB 870 
 
 Ar-e-op-a-gns 120, 160 
 
 Ar-gi-a 104 
 
 Ar-gl-ni»-88e 192, 193, 198 
 
 Ar-gi-yes 191,277 
 
 Ar-gaf»-u» 224 
 
 Ar-go8 110,168,196,288 
 
 Ar-go-li» 89 
 
 Ar-i-da-us 223, 270-273 
 
 A-ri-ma-ni-:i» 84 
 
 A-ri-»-us 77, 78,79 
 
 Ar-ls-taer-o-ras. .... 62, 68, 124 
 
 A-ri8-to-b«-luB 8S6 
 
 A-ri8-to-d«- mus 104 
 
 Ar-is-to-gt-ton 122, 253 
 
 Ar-ls-tOTn-e-nes.. 110-113, 159 
 
 Ar-is-ton-i-u 58 
 
 Ar-is-tot-le. .14, 231, 237, 238 
 Ar-lB-ti-de8.128, 182,143-175 
 
 Ar-me-n i -a 7, 895, 403 
 
 Ar-ta-ba-nuE 70, 71 
 
 Ar-ta-ba-zu8 72, 148, 149 
 
 Ar-ta-pher-ne8.62, 63, 123-127 
 
 Ar-to-ieriB-es 71-85, 155 
 
 Ar-te-mia-l-a 245 
 
 Ar-8a-c«8 74, 292 
 
 Ar-8in-o-e 289, 305 
 
 A«-dru-bal 870 
 
 AsA-dod 27 
 
 As-pa-8l-a 175 
 
 As-pen-dns 245 
 
 A8«-hur 7,18,14,35 
 
 As-syr-l-a 7-15, 26-39 
 
 As-tj^-a-ges 87-40, 85 
 
 A«-y-chi8 25 
 
 AU-ena 36, 62-430 
 
 At-ta-lus 8^8,430 
 
 A«-ti-la. 837, 432,433 
 
 At-to«-Ba 66,57, 64 
 
 A<-ro-poB 93 
 
 Au-ga#-tu-lu8 430 
 
 Au-gn#-tu8 810, 899^04 
 
 Au-le-te8 297, 803, 804 
 
 Aa-r«-liaB 419,421 
 
 Au-ro-ra 92 
 
 A-zo-tuB 27 
 
 6a-bel 7,19 
 
 Ba6-y-lon &-15, 2S-59 
 
 Bac-chu8 26(S 806 
 
 Bao-tri-a 8, 72-267 
 
 Ba-go-as 83, 84 
 
 BeZ-«-8lB 9, 10 
 
 Bel-Bha«-zar 14, 15, 49 
 
 Bc-lua. 247,253 
 
 Ber-e-ni-ce is91, 297-803 
 
 Bes-Bus 254-258 
 
 Bez-6-ta 418 
 
 Bi-thyn-i-a 184, 198 
 
 B«-o-tia 70, 76. 89-218 
 
 B3-re-aB 187, 139 
 
 Bos-pho-ruB 60, 189, 427 
 
 Bnw-i-dafl 178,174 
 
 Bren-nu8 344-847 
 
 B^i^aiQ 418, 421, 426 
 
 Bii-tan-nl-cuB 408 
 
 Brnn-di*-8l-am 890, 402 
 
 Bm-tU8 881-882, 38*^01 
 
 Bu-cepA-a-lua...238, 252, 261 
 
 Bu-sen-ti-nuB 431 
 
 Bu-B» riB 20 
 
 By-san-ti-am..80, 81, 168-427 
 
 CEd-m«-ia 98, 209, 211 
 
 CcB-8ar 804-812, 888-898 
 
 CiL-sar (OctaviuB).... 399-405 
 
 Cai-ro 19, 24,81 
 
 Ca-li^-a-la 407-416 
 
 Cal.li6'-the-nes 18, 259 
 
 Gal-lic-ra<-i-da8 192, 193 
 
 Gam-bj^-ses 30-85 
 
 Cam-pa-ni-a 869, 874, 435 
 
 Ca-naan 7 
 
 Can-nae 868 
 
 Cap-i-to-line 814, 323 
 
 Cap-rfE-a 412 
 
 Cap-u-a 390 
 
 Car-a-caZ-la 422, 423 
 
 Car-thage 53-434 
 
 Cas-i-li-num 367 
 
 Ca-si-num 867 
 
 Cas-san-der 272-275 
 
 Ca«-si-u8 889-401 
 
 CaM-line . 385 
 
 Ca^a-na 177-179, 182 
 
 Ca-to 285,375,889-396 
 
 Ce-dron 413 
 
 Ce-phren-i-u8 24 
 
 Ce-raw-nu8 289, 290 
 
 Cer-be-ru8 98, 95 
 
 Ce-th«-gU8 886 
 
 Chal-c«-don 188-195,207 
 
 (JhaZ-chis 284 
 
 Chal-cld-i-ce 68, 208 
 
 Chal-d«-a 12-29 
 
 Cham-poMion 20, 21 
 
 Char-i-d«-mu8...225, 242, 247 
 
 Char-i-la-us 104, 105 
 
 Char-mi-on 812 
 
 Cha-ron. .93, 95, 210, 211, 320 
 
 Cher-o-ne-a 89, 205-24? 
 
 Cher-so-ne-sus 61, 100,127-276 
 
 Cht-o8 184,185,191 
 
 OhiMlin 801 
 
 Christ 404,428 
 
 Chry-sos 118 
 
 Cic-e-ro 886-400, 432 
 
 Ci-li-ci-a 9,44,76 
 
 C*-mon 153-162 
 
 Cln-cin-na-tuB 837, 838 
 
 Ci7i-e-as 854, 855, 856 
 
 Cin-na 381 
 
 Cir-rha 118,196-227 
 
 Ci-th*-on 146, 147 
 
 Claw-dl-ufl 408,409 
 
 Cle-ar-chuB. . . .76, 76, 78, 201 
 
 Cle-o7?i-bro-tu8 126, 209 
 
 Cle-077i-e-no8 123-282 
 
 Cl«-on 17^17-5 
 
 Clo-o-pa-tra 804-^01 
 
 Cli«-the-iie8 123, 160 
 
 Cli-tu8 244,258 
 
 Clo-tho 99 
 
 Cly-tem-ne«-tra 99-104 
 
 Co-dni8 102, 109-114 
 
 Co^chi8 23, 99,895 
 
 Col-la-tt-nu8 830-833 
 
 C!ol-08-8«-am 416 
 
 Cotn-mo-duB 419 
 
 Co-non 192-203 
 
 Coii-8tan-tin« 426-428 
 
 Coii-8tan-tt-no-p)e.... 426^34 
 Con-»Un-ti-u8 425-482 
 
 Cor-cy-ra Ifi6-11\ 
 
 Cor-lnth 70-lM 
 
 Co-rl-o-la-nuB 885-88T 
 
 Cor-n«-lia 802, 877-894 
 
 Co-ra-boB 108 
 
 Cras-8UB 888-889 
 
 Cr«-te 90, 100,105,116 
 
 Cri«-8a 117-118 
 
 CrlM-as 198-200 
 
 Cr<»-8U8 14-48, 244 
 
 Cu-naw-a 81,201 
 
 Cu-ra-ti-1 326 
 
 Cur-tl-oB 85) 
 
 Cy-aa5-a-reB 11, JT-51, 8t 
 
 Cy-lon 118,166 
 
 Cyn-o-cepA-a-le 282, 878 
 
 Cyn-o-sar-ges 180, 150 
 
 Cy-r«-ni-u8 404 
 
 Cy-ru8 14, 16, 29, 84-^ 
 
 Da-cl-a 417,418 
 
 Da-ma«-cu8 10 
 
 Dan-lel 12-16,260,276 
 
 Dar-da-nn8 100 
 
 Da-ri-us 1 67-64 
 
 Da-ri-uB II T8, 74, 186 
 
 Da-ri-uBllI 84,248 
 
 Da-ti8 68, 127,180 
 
 Da-v1d 12 
 
 D«-ci-uB 862 
 
 De;-o-ce8 85, 86, 86 
 
 D«-l08..149, 161, 168, 168, 201 
 
 Delphi 80, 69, 88-16(1 
 
 Dem-a-ra-tuB. . . .68, 126, 121 
 De-iiie-trl-U8. . . .282, 285, 281 
 
 De-m4}-trl-U8 1 272-27* 
 
 De-m«-tri-U8 11.290, 294, 802 
 De-inos-the-nes LI 72, 180-188 
 De-mo«-the-neB II. . .225-270 
 
 )Qn-ta-tu6 888, 889 
 
 Deu-ca-11-on 98 
 
 Dl-a-na 871 
 
 Did-l-uB 421 
 
 Di-do 858,434 
 
 Dl-o-cl«-8l-an 426, 426 
 
 Dl-oj7-e-ne8 284 
 
 Dl-o-do-ru8....20, 21, 78, 219 
 Dl-o-ny«-l-U8. ...221, 297, 804 
 
 Di-o-m«-de8 92 
 
 Do-dona 96, 9T 
 
 Do-mi-a-an 416, 420 
 
 Do-ri-anB 102, 169-228 
 
 Do-ru8 98,101 
 
 Dra-co 114,116 
 
 Dru-8U8 405 
 
 Du-iMl-UB 869 
 
 Dyr-racA-1-um 89? 
 
 Eo-baf-a-na 86, 204,254 
 
 E-g«-an 68-67, 100-181 
 
 E-gt-na 70, 186-161 
 
 -fi^-gypt 191 
 
 E-lam 86 
 
 E-la-te-a 285 
 
 E-lc-a-zar 418,414 
 
 if-lis 216^218 
 
 E-mlM-UB 868, 874, 876 
 
 E-o-ll-a 207, 267 
 
 E-o-luB 94,98 
 
 E-pam-ia-on-daa. 211-220 
 
 Ep-l-dar7»-nuB 168,164 
 
 EpA-«-Baa 
 
INDEX AND PRONUNCIATION. 
 
 443 
 
 Eph-o-ti . . . IH 18S, 204-280 
 
 B-pipA-aoes 290-301 
 
 E-plc-o-lsB 180-182 
 
 t-pi-rva 88, 22T-«57 
 
 E-M-tria 128 
 
 E-sar-luki-doa 11 
 
 E-thl-o-pl-* 9-28,63-65 
 
 K-to:-i-»n 281-292 
 
 E-tri*-ri-a 8:il-S62 
 
 Sa-ba-a 226, 284 
 
 ta-eli-df 199 
 
 Ea-do-cla 484 
 
 Ea-dcKB-i-a 482, 484 
 
 Eo er-ge-tes 291-80 ' 
 
 E« me-nes 272-274 
 
 E«-pa-tor 290, 294 
 
 Euphr3-t«a....T 66,201-247 
 
 Ea-rlp-1-dea 188, 259 
 
 Ba-ro-taa 214 
 
 Ea-r7-W-a-dei..l41, 148,143 
 
 En-rjm-fl-don 157-245 
 
 Eu-rv«-the-ne8 . . 104, 126, 126 
 
 Euxlne (Yaaj-in) 207 
 
 E-TOf^-o-ras 196,206 
 
 S-tH Mer-o-dach. . .14, 15, 89 
 
 Fa-bl-us Ca-mlMus 848 
 
 ro-bi-ua Ma<v-i-maa. 8C6 
 
 Fa-bri-cl as 856, 357 
 
 Faiu-ta-lu8 821 
 
 Fla«-cu8 379 
 
 Fla-mln-I-na 288, 284, 873 
 
 Flo-rus 410 
 
 Franks 424,482 
 
 Fn^Ti-a 806, 807, 402 
 
 Ga^ba 878, 411, 412 
 
 Ga-da-tea 48, 49 
 
 €ta-l«-rl-as 425, 426 
 
 Ga^-l-lee 412, 415 
 
 Ga/-Ia 429 
 
 6al-lI-«-nns 424 
 
 Gaul 418,432,431,432 
 
 Ga-*a 260 
 
 Ge-ne«-a-reth 416 
 
 Gan-ae-rlc 482, 4S4 
 
 G«r-ma-iiy 417, 428, 480 
 
 G«r-nia«-l-«u8 405, 466 
 
 G«-U 422 
 
 Go-bry-aa 48-68, 78 
 
 Go-mor-rah 85 
 
 Go-na-tos 277 
 
 Gor-dl-am 246 
 
 G«r-di-aa 246 
 
 Goths 42a-482 
 
 6rac-«hus 877, 878, 879 
 
 Graw-I-cus 84, 248,268 
 
 Gra-tlan 439 
 
 Greece 87 
 
 GryMns 
 
 &y-li»-pa* 179-184 
 
 Gia-cha-la 418 
 
 Hal-!-ear-iia«-Biis 246 
 
 Ham 7,8,19 
 
 Ha-mU-car 868 
 
 Ha»-ni-bal 292, 868, 874 
 
 Har-mo-diOB. 123, 253 
 
 Heo-tor 101 
 
 Hei-en 99,100 
 
 HeM-«oii 88,102 
 
 H»-I1 -o-irai-a-las 438 
 
 He-ll-op-o-Hs 21, 23, 250 
 
 HeZ-len 24, 97,98,103 
 
 HeMe 99 
 
 Hellas 89,215-273 
 
 Hel-les-pon/ 60-191 
 
 H«-lot 10&-111, 136-173 
 
 Her-a-cl*-d« 102, 280 
 
 Her-a-cll-dffi 102, 104 
 
 Her-cu-la-ne-um 415 
 
 Her-cu-le8...28-110, 176-264 
 
 Her-«d 404 
 
 He-ro<f-o-tu8 16-73, 187 
 
 ReJt-l-od 90 
 
 Hez-e-kt-ah 10,11 
 
 Hi-e-ro 868,870 
 
 Hi-emp-sal 379 
 
 Hlp-par-chus 122, 127 
 
 Hip-pi-aa 62-64, 122-180 
 
 Hip-poc-ra-tes 160 
 
 Hi8-t«-8B-u8 61, 62, 63 
 
 HoMand 418 
 
 Ho-mer 24, 95-105 
 
 Ho-no-rl-a 432, 433 
 
 Ho-nt)-rl-ii8 429-432 
 
 Huns 429-435 
 
 H7-da«-pe8 260, 261, 263 
 
 Hjr-ca-ni-an 42, 44, 73 
 
 Hy-per-bo-luB 175 
 
 Hyr-ca-niu8 8S5 
 
 H78-ta<-pes 57, 68, 71, 72 
 
 I-dom-e-neoa 100 
 
 /-Ina, or I/-i-um 67, 99 
 
 Il-lyr-i-a 88, 224-240 
 
 In-a-chus 97 
 
 In-a-roa 72.161 
 
 I»-di-a 9-44, 251-267 
 
 In-dua 88^,61,260 
 
 I-o-ni-a 98-206 
 
 IpA-i-tuB 102,103 
 
 Ip-soa 274-276, 989, 291 
 
 I«-ra-el 10, 11,26,27 
 
 /-sis. 810 
 
 I-8oc-ra-tes 221 
 
 I«-8Q8 261,262 
 
 I^a-l7 176-480 
 
 ItA-a-ca 100 
 
 I-tbo-me 214 
 
 Ja-nu8 826, 862, 404, 416 
 
 JapA-eth 7, 97 
 
 Jo-van 7, 97 
 
 Jaaj-ar-thea 257 
 
 Ji*-ba 895,896 
 
 Ju-dah 10, 26,29 
 
 Ju-d«-a 10, 58, 298, 415 
 
 Ju-gTir-tha 879, 880 
 
 Julia 888,389 
 
 Jtt-11-an 428 
 
 Ju-no 91, 108, 278-347 
 
 Jtt-pl-ter Am-mon. .... 9-108 
 
 Jtt-plter 418 
 
 Je-ho-a-ha* 28 
 
 Je-hot-a-klm 12-28 
 
 Jer-o- bo-am 
 
 Je-ru-Ba-lem 418, 428 
 
 Job 44 
 
 John 418,414 
 
 Jo-nah 9 
 
 Jo-Bfcph 21 
 
 Jo-8«-phu8. 51, 249, 414 
 
 Jo-vl-an 436 
 
 La-bor o«-oar-akod 14-44 
 
 LflcA-e-sla 38 
 
 La-co-ni-a 105-284 
 
 Lac-e-d«-mon 104-1?^ 
 
 La-gus 29d 
 
 Lam-a-chas 176 
 
 Lamp-aa-cua. 194, 195 
 
 La-od-i-ce .291 
 
 LatA-y-ru8 297, 802, 808 
 
 Len-tu-lu8 868, 88i| 
 
 Le-on-i-das I . .68-126-161 
 
 Le-on-idaa II 280 
 
 Le-o-tycA-I-daa. . 125-149, 203 
 
 Le-on-o-tu8 237 
 
 Le?)-i-du8 399, 400-4.-^ 
 
 Le«-bo8 184-207, 891, eS3 
 
 Le-uc<-ra 89, 218- iJO 
 
 Ll-cin-i-an 850 
 
 Lit»-l-a 407 
 
 LltJ-y 78 
 
 Lu-cr«-tl-a 880, 881 
 
 Lu-cuMne. 884, 485 
 
 Lua3-or 31 
 
 LyW-a 22-72 
 
 Lyc-l-a 246-298 
 
 Ly cur-gus 104-121, 190 
 
 Lyd-l-a 14,87-267 
 
 Ly-san-der 74, 190-206 
 
 Lys-an-dra 289 
 
 Ly-sim-a-chaL . 272, 275, 289 
 Lo-cris .186,216,274 
 
 Mac-e-do-nl-a... ..1M81-229 
 
 Ma-cr<-nu8 428 
 
 Ma-na«-8eh 11 
 
 Man-da-ne 88,89 
 
 Man-li-u3 ,...847-869 
 
 Man-ti-ne-a 216-283 
 
 Mar-a-thon 64-202 
 
 Mar-ceMns 862-869 
 
 Mar-do-nl-na. 70-228 
 
 Mar-cus 419 
 
 Ma-rl-us 880 
 
 Maa-i-nI«-Ba 876 
 
 Mar-ei-a 419 
 
 Maaj-i-mua 488,434 
 
 Me-di-a 13-84 
 
 Medea 11,14,88-61 
 
 Meg-a-by-sna 59, 72, 161 
 
 MeflT-a-cfes 118-166 
 
 Me(7-a-ra .... 167, 169, 209, 278 
 
 Me^l-tus 200 
 
 M«-lon 810-211 
 
 Mew-phls - 7-80, 62-251 
 
 Hem- non . . 31 
 
 Men-e-Io-na ..24,99,100 
 
 M«-ne8 17,19 
 
 Men-tor 88 
 
 Mer-cc-ry , 31 
 
 Me-saft-a-tes 7T, 81 
 
 Me8-8«-ni-a 109-313 
 
 M<-8hach 13 
 
 Me8-o-po-ta-mi-a.267, 291, 889 
 
 Me-tho-ne 225-231 
 
 Mi-cip-sa 211 
 
 MI-l«-tUB 61-75, 124- J45 
 
 Mll-tt-a-des 61, 127-160 
 
 Mi-ner-T» 9i^287 
 
 M*-no8 94, lOe 
 
 Mlz-ra-im 7, IS 
 
 MIth-ri-da-tes 81, 88f 
 
 Mn«-tr'''> « 91201 
 
444 
 
 INDEX ANP PRONUNCIATION 
 
 Marls 80, 26,887 
 
 Mo-lo#-8Ut 155 
 
 Moors 434 
 
 Mount 8»-on 418, 418 
 
 Mount ^-ora 418 
 
 Mount of OMres 418 
 
 Mount £^na 418 
 
 Mam-Di4-us 286 
 
 Mi*-tl-UB 883 
 
 Myo-a-le 182,149,160 
 
 M7-o6-nae 186 
 
 Myn-(la-ru8 187, 188 
 
 Sa-hlB 288,284 
 
 S* bo-poIiW-WM-.ll, 15, 28, 38 
 
 Na-haa. ... 88 
 
 Ne-&r-chu8 264, 2(i5, 268 
 
 cJeb-u-chad-nes-zar. . .11-87 
 
 Ne-bro8 118 
 
 N«-cho 12,28-81,264 
 
 Ner-e-gli»-8ar 14, 15 
 
 Nep-tnne. . . .92, 103, 149, 287 
 
 N«-ro 409-411,412-418 
 
 Ner-va 416 
 
 Ni-ca-tor 290,291 
 
 Nic-i-as 172-183 
 
 N<-ger 419,421,422 
 
 Nifn-rod 8, 10 
 
 Nln-e-veh 7-14, 85-48 
 
 Ni-nu8 8,9,10,247 
 
 Nifi-y-as 9 
 
 No-ah 7,19 
 
 No-la 495 
 
 No-thu8 74 
 
 Ntt-bl-a 16,19,22 
 
 Vu-ma 824-826, 849-419 
 
 N«-mi-tor 820, 821 
 
 Jc-ta-via 806, 807, 402 
 
 5c-ta-viu8 399 
 
 O-cLua 78,88,84,85 
 
 Od-e-na-tu8 424 
 
 Od-o-o-cer 435 
 
 O-lym-pl-as. . 95-109, 134-273 
 0-ly«i-pu8 . . 88-91, lOi-231 
 0-lyn-thu8. . 178-210, 223-232 
 
 0-re«-te8 104-485 
 
 Or-phe-u8 94 
 
 On-o-mHr-cha8 229 
 
 Op-pi-as 841 
 
 0«-Ba .....88,135 
 
 0-8i-ri8 16,17,19,25 
 
 0«-tl-a 410, 484 
 
 0«-y-man-dy-as 20, 54 
 
 O-to-nes 56, 57 
 
 C>-tho 409,412 
 
 Ox-y-ar-tes 268 
 
 P»cto-lu8 48 
 
 Pal-la-dlum 92 
 
 Pal-ea-tln* .. 12-28, 249-821 
 
 Pal-my-ra .424, 425 
 
 Pam-phy W-a 157, 245 
 
 Pan-do-ra 92 
 
 Pan-th«-a 48, 46, 48 
 
 Pa»-the-on 90 
 
 Pan- t-tes 139 
 
 Paph-la-go-nl-an 246 
 
 Pa-rls. 24,99, 100 
 
 Par-na«-Blan. . .88-91, 118, 140 
 Par-thl-a.. . .292, 806, 897, 402 
 Par-thl-ans 417-422 
 
 Pa-ry «- a-tls 74 
 
 Pa-ro8 181 
 
 Par-a-lu8 171,195,261 
 
 Par-e-to-nl-um 250 
 
 Par-me-ni-a 281-259 
 
 Pa«-ro-clu8 422 
 
 PaM-lu8 286,868 
 
 Patt-8ft-nl-a8 126-155 
 
 Pa-vi-a. 488,435 
 
 Pe-la«-gi 97 
 
 Pe-li-on 88,139 
 
 ^6-lop-i-da8 210-224 
 
 ^«-lop8 98, 99,101 
 
 Pol-o-pon-ne-8U8 89-159 
 
 Pe-ltt-8i-um . . . 21-52, 250, 310 
 
 Per-dic-cas 223-275 
 
 Per-1-cles 160-188, 228 
 
 Per-ga-mu8 878 
 
 Per-8ej9-o-lia. . . .253, 264, 265 
 
 Per-8e-u8 286, 374 
 
 Per-Bi-ans 417-428 
 
 Per-ti-nax 419, 420,421 
 
 Pe-trce-a 386 
 
 Phal-e-rum 70, 130 
 
 Pharaoh. 19, 25 
 
 Phar-na-ba-ces 74 
 
 Pha-ro8 299 
 
 Pbar-na-ces 886, 395 
 
 Phar-n«-a8 876 
 
 Phar-sa-lla 891, 392, 395 
 
 Pha-yl-lu8 229, 230 
 
 Phe-ni-ci-a 7, 12, 29-61 
 
 Phil -a-dei-phus 291-298 
 
 Phi-l«-mon 298 
 
 PhiMp 223-227 
 
 Phil-llp-pl 226,400 
 
 Phil-o-ine-ter 297,801 
 
 Phil-o-ni«-lu8 228, 229 
 
 Phi-lo-p(B-men.. 282-285, 874 
 
 Phi-loj9-a-ter 290-800 
 
 Phi-lo-taa 255,256 
 
 Phlt-U8 136 
 
 Pho-cls 88,205,266 
 
 , Pho-ci-OD... 187-191, 2'27-230 
 
 Phy-li-das 210, 211 
 
 Pha-bl-das 209,227 
 
 Phra-ur-te8 86, 85 
 
 Phry(y-l-an 98-246 
 
 Phrycc-us 99 
 
 Phy»-con 297, 801, 802 
 
 Pl-rcB-ua 150-189 
 
 Pi-8i(i-i-an 75 
 
 Pi-8is-tra-tl-dae..l21, 123, 160 
 
 Pi-8l«-tra-tU8 120-127 
 
 P4-IO 406 
 
 Pi-thom 21 
 
 Pla-cld-1-a 431,432 
 
 Pla-t«-a 88, 89,129-153 
 
 Plato 198,220,221 
 
 Plat*-cu8 806 
 
 Plia-tar-chus 126 
 
 Plie-the-nes ...99 
 
 Plis-to-nax 146 
 
 Plti-tarch. ..186, 219, 890-417 
 
 Pli*-to 93-95,188 
 
 Po-li-or-c«-te8 275 
 
 Po/-lux 99,259 
 
 Po^y-carp 419 
 
 Po 480 
 
 Po-ly&-l-U8 285 
 
 Po-ly 8-per-chon ..... 272 -274 
 Pom-p«-lI .416 
 
 Pom-pey 884, 888-8W 
 
 Powi-pey (Sextus) 403 
 
 Poin-pi/-i-u8 878 
 
 Pon-U-ua 846 
 
 Pop-p«-a 409,410 
 
 Por-seTi-na 83S 
 
 Po-ru8 260. 261,268 
 
 Pot-i-dce-a 165^174, 20« 
 
 Po-tipA-e-ra 41 
 
 Prex-a«-pe8. . 65. 66, ffj 
 
 Pri-am 100,101 
 
 Pro-bua 424 
 
 Pr»-tor8 818 
 
 Pro-clea 104, 126, 126 
 
 Pro-m«-the-U8 92 
 
 Pro-port-tia 158, 248 
 
 Prop-y-lcB-a 180 
 
 Pro-te-ua 24 
 
 Prou;-e-nu8 ..201 
 
 Pry^-a-nes 285 
 
 P8am-me-n*-tu3.80, 81, 62, 68 
 Psam-meM-chu8.. .27, 28, 81 
 
 Psam-mia 29, 81 
 
 PtoZ-e-my 271-298 
 
 Pub-llc-o-la 888, 886 
 
 Pul 9 
 
 Pyd-n& 156, 225-278 
 
 Py r-e-ueea 432 
 
 PytA-i-a. . . .118, 124, 188, 186 
 Pyr-rhu8. . . .276-278, 868-856 
 
 Py-thagr-o-ras 124 
 
 Pj^-thon 91 
 
 Py-thon-ess 69, 96 
 
 Qu«B«-tor8 818 
 
 Quin-de-cem-vl-rl 816 
 
 Quin-tl-ua 282, 288, 887 
 
 Qui-ri-tea 819,828 
 
 Rav-en-na 480,488 
 
 Ks-raa-aes 21 
 
 llegf-u-lu8 869-862 
 
 Re-ho-bo-am 25 
 
 R«-mu3 821-822 
 
 Rhad-a-maTi-thuB 94 
 
 Rh«!-a Si^vl-a 820 
 
 Rh^-gl-uin 112, 176, 214 
 
 Rnine 482 
 
 Rho-di-an... .83, 118, 262, 282 
 
 Rome 814 
 
 Rom-u-lu8...814r-849, 427-485 
 
 Rox-a-na...228, 258, 269, 270, 
 
 271, 278, 274 
 
 Rtt-bf-oon 890 
 
 8a&-a-chu8 25 
 
 8a-gun-tum 868 
 
 Said 20 
 
 8a^a-ml8 TO, 114-141 
 
 Sal-ma-na«-«r 14 
 
 8a-lem 411 
 
 8a-ma-ri-a .H 
 
 Sam-ni-tes 851-868 
 
 8a-mo8 191, 192,197 
 
 Sa-f)or 424 
 
 8ar-dan-a-pa-luB.9, 10, 11, 246 
 
 Sar-a-cuB 11,88 
 
 Sa-ron-lc 142 
 
 8ci^-l-o 866,896 
 
 8cy-lax 61 
 
 8cytA-i-a 8T-480 
 
 8«-ja-n«» 4M 
 
ini5ex and pronunciation. 
 
 445 
 
 S©-l©«-cl-d«e 275, 290, 291 
 
 Se-l©w-cuB 272-808 
 
 Sel-eu-c»-a 422 
 
 6o-mlr-8-mi8 8, 9, 13, 424 
 
 Sen-e-cft 410 
 
 Sen-na-ch«-rib 10, 11, 26 
 
 Sep-tim-i-u8 894 
 
 8e-ra-pl8 422 
 
 Ser-vi-us 828, 829 
 
 Se-80«-tri8 21,22,23 
 
 8e«-t09 194 
 
 6e-T«-nis 419,421,422 
 
 Sea5-tnB 880 
 
 8ha-drach..,. 12 
 
 Shem 7, 85 
 
 Shi-shak. 25 
 
 8<c5-il-y 418,431 
 
 8i-don 29, 248,249 
 
 8ic-y-on 89,97,278,307 
 
 J Sic-o4-u8 338 
 
 Si-lo-am 413 
 
 Si-mon 413, 415 
 
 Si-on 413 
 
 Sis-y-gaw-biB 255, 269 
 
 Smer-di8....55, 56, 57, 68, 85 
 Soc-ra-te8....79, 175, 193-221 
 
 Bod-om 80 
 
 Sog-di-a- na .... 73, 85, 254-258 
 
 8o^o-mon 12, 25, 414 
 
 8o-lon 80,199,220,839 
 
 Soph-ro-ni«-cu5 200 
 
 8p'.In 94,178,863-432 
 
 Bpar-ta 64-123 
 
 Spho-dri-as .212 
 
 Spi-ta7?i-«-ne8 258 
 
 8ta-gi-ra 237 
 
 8ta-ti-ra 1 75,81, 82 
 
 8ta-ti-ra II 265, 269, 271 
 
 8try-mon 71, 149 
 
 8M-ea 267 
 
 8w-ni-urD 70 
 
 8u-si-a-na 48, 44, 292 
 
 SyMa 880,422 
 
 Syr-a-cuse 858 
 
 Byr-i-a 10-424 
 
 Tao-i-tus 78, 415-425 
 
 Ta»nwqull 823-829 
 
 Tan-gler 432 
 
 Ta»-ta-lus 99 
 
 Tar-quin 1 825-327 
 
 Ta»'-quin II 828-339 
 
 Ta-ren-tam 857, 858, 370 
 
 Tar-8U8 246, 805, 401 
 
 Tar-ta-rus.. 90 
 
 Ta-ti-U8 823,824 
 
 Ta-yj;-e-tu8 158 
 
 Te-c^-ans 149 
 
 TeMu8 119 
 
 Tem-pe 88, 135 
 
 Ter-mi-nu8 825 
 
 Tha/>-Ba-cu8 251 
 
 Tha7>-8U8 895 
 
 The6-a-i8 19 
 
 Th«-be8 19-209 
 
 The-mi«-to-cle8 70-188 
 
 The-o-do-6i-u8 426-434 
 
 Ther-aw»-e-ne8 193-198 
 
 Ther-moi?-y-lae.6&-98,126-205 
 
 Th«-8e-u8 95 
 
 The«-pi-ftn8 136, 138, 241 
 
 The«-8a-ly 70-98, 100-217 
 
 Thes-sa-lo-ni-ca 271-275 
 
 Thrace 289 
 
 Thra-cl-ans 28-280 
 
 Thras-y-btt-luB 192-207 
 
 ThraB-y-me-nus 366 
 
 Thywi-bria 44-45 
 
 Thu-cyd-i-de8 122-183 
 
 Ti-ber 423-484 
 
 Ti-b<-ri-U8 405-407 
 
 Ti-cl7i-l-um S72 
 
 Tl-gra-ncB 384 
 
 Ti-gri8 .8,88,267,417 
 
 Ti-man-dra 198 
 
 Tis-sa-pher-nes74-82, 134-202 
 
 Tir-i-ba-zu8 207, 208 
 
 Ti-thrau«-tes 205 
 
 Ti-tu8 282-434 
 
 To-ro-ne 209, 224 
 
 Tra-jan 417,418,480 
 
 Trii9-o-li.... 432 
 
 Tro-pho-ni-U8 96 
 
 Troy 92-101, 243-343 
 
 TnMia. 329 
 
 TuMi-U6 ,..826,828 
 
 TuMus 885-887 
 
 Tyn-da-ru8 99, 100 
 
 Ty-re 12, 58, 61, 248-868 
 
 U-cho-re-uB 20 
 
 U-ly«-Be8 9S5, 94, IW 
 
 Va-l«-ri-an , 424 
 
 Va-l<-ri-u8 881, 882. 888 
 
 Va-le?i8 42J 
 
 Van-dais 419, 480 484 
 
 Var-ro 8M 
 
 Vj-i-ans 824, gr* UX 
 
 V«-i-i o4d-fc4S 
 
 V«-nuB 24, 91 9A 
 
 Ven-ice 438 
 
 VeB-pa-si-an 412-415 
 
 Ve-8M-vi-U8 415 
 
 Ve-ttt-ri-a 836 
 
 Vi-en-na 419 
 
 Vir-gin-1-a 840, 841 
 
 Vir-giw-i-u8 840 
 
 Vi-ke/-ll-u8 411,412, 415 
 
 Vo^8ci-i 830-838 
 
 Vui-can 26,27,92 
 
 Wallia 481 
 
 Xan-thip-pu8....181, 149-160 
 
 Xan-ti/>-pe 200 
 
 XenB-esI 64,71,181 
 
 Xeraj-es II 78 
 
 Xen-o-phon... 48-81, 19^-218 
 Xtt-ther 98 
 
 York 422,426 
 
 Za-cyn-thu8 172 
 
 2Sa-ma 878 
 
 Zan-cle 112 
 
 Zech-a-r«-ah 58 
 
 Zed-e-ki-ah 12, 29 
 
 Ze-no-bi-a 424, 425 
 
 Zep/i-y-ru8 92 
 
 Ze-rah 261 
 
 Zoj9-y-ru8 59, 7S 
 
 Zor-o-M-ter 52, fK 
 
 Zo-ro-ba-b6l..... ...... 'J 
 

 i H 
 
 118 
 
 I. i 
 
 5 i 
 
 •3 ^ ^ 
 
 .3 
 . « 
 
 Oi3 
 
 s c. a 
 
 •3 tc = " -^ 
 
 nils 2 
 
 O O '/> c - 
 
 .0 o 
 
 o 
 .0 
 
 - S 
 
 
 5 S£ 
 
 O u — ~^ ^ 
 
 bli O * S N '^ 
 
 ® <i. 3 S 3 ^ 
 
 -^ «i rfJ ^ C^ '0 
 
 J3 2 
 
 - -^ a <:j « r^ 
 
 ft i-5 •« ~ 
 
 2 S^ 00 
 
 w ""ja 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 
 ci "S 
 
 6ti'5 . 
 
 2 -^ 
 
 c S c: a .^id -^^ 
 
 do®' „ 
 
 ^c-O ~ fl Eri '..50 
 
 
 £ a a '-n' 
 
 
 J j:j =- - 'J '^-o " 
 
 i rt _ r, -^ 3 ■" S a 
 
 p - -•■1 -3 
 W Q ^ W : 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 2 
 
 CO 
 
 00 
 
 coco 
 
 
 
 
 =0-00 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 ■" 
 
 x; 
 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 
 1 ^, 
 
 '-; ^ 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 .a 
 
 
 
 
 ! =3 
 
 C I, 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 . 5 
 
 I " 
 
 a 
 
 
 ■< 
 
 
 
 
 1 "=5 
 
 1 1 
 
 _fc|; 
 
 
 .^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 og i 
 
 1 
 
 <3 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 1 t-" 
 
 — — ; 
 
 E^ 
 
 
 a 
 a 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 .2 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 c] 
 
 I'^l^ 
 
 1 
 
 
 d 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 6 
 
 ■5 
 
 o|S'§ 
 
 1 
 
 ;2; 
 
 
 Oh 
 
 
 1 
 
 s 
 
 
 el 
 
 fe^J^''. 
 
 
 
 <«J 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 t- XI g 3 .'s 
 *l5 = l 
 
 £^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 PERSIA. 
 
 1 « 
 
 •5 !f c S ^ 
 
 «> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 iriit 
 
 xT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 ra 
 
 
 « 
 
 J 
 
 1 ® 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 g 
 
 ^ 
 
 §5 u 0-3 
 
 
 a? 
 
 
 
 DI- 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 3 
 
 X 
 
 x) 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ■3 
 3 
 
 fill 
 
 J3 
 
 
 
 £. 
 « 
 ^ 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 X! 
 
 ti a 
 
 4> C 
 
 ^ 
 
 •- - - t; -S 
 
 ■3 
 
 _-; 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 r^ . " — 3 " 
 
 r- x: r- =; S 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 5 
 
 «-r- r-y 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 "o 
 
 
 
 W 2 
 
 m 
 
 3 
 
 ■5.3 .^.2 
 
 X3 2 - :5 "^ 
 e g .2 -^ "S 
 
 ■*-• P ::: -y) s 
 
 m 3 5 f ■- 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 X! 
 1 
 
 
 
 •d 
 
 a 
 
 to 
 
 • 
 
 
 fVjXl 
 
 
 
 c - c 55 3 
 
 
 as 
 
 • 3 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 « 
 
 
 5 
 
 ci 
 
 
 
 
 .2 
 
 B ' *f 2 ~ 
 
 CJ 
 
 
 
 <» 
 
 
 
 
 r^ 
 
 iJii 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^2 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 tc 
 
 +3 - 
 
 
 
 
 
 (3 C-. 5 - S>^ 
 
 
 a 
 
 s S 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 
 
 5| 
 
 5 
 
 3 
 
 =2 
 ■3 
 
 
 
 ' eS 
 
 
 c 
 
 J- 
 
 xj 
 
 i 
 
 lliyiill 
 
 ll 
 
 « 3 
 
 ^ < 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^■a 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 c/j 
 
 '•5 
 
 an 
 
 a 
 
 C 
 
 
 « 
 
 5* 
 a 
 
 i 
 
 g|fiiiii=<:|3|i 
 
 5 
 § 
 
 5 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 fcc 
 
 c 
 
 XI 
 
 .2 2 -^ 
 
 r-H 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 XI 
 
 
 c§ 
 
 00000 
 
 _— 
 
 ^5 
 
 
 — 
 
 "o"" 
 
 
 p 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 «co 
 
 <>I rSl CM CJ S 
 
 C<1 
 
 c^ 
 
 CSJ 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 a§ 
 
 00000 
 
 " 
 
 — 
 
 
 — 
 
 _, 
 
 
 C' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 .^■;=: 
 
 C5«^0«0 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 —I 
 
 —> 
 
 — < 
 
 
 »* 
 
 
 
 •d-d^'5a 
 
 
 -a 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 5' 
 
 
 
 
 (N cc ^ 
 
 t- 
 
 f/^ 
 
 c» 
 
 
 
 
 ■» 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
o 
 
 >^ 
 
 p 
 
 ^ 
 
 «2 
 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 a8 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
H I 
 2^1 
 
 ^ 5 -^ 
 
 W 
 
 5 c^ 
 
 > a 
 
 «• 
 
 a 
 
 -■:2 3 <3 
 
 1.1 I * 
 
 5 S > .2 "S 
 
 _. ir ^ a *" ^ 
 
 
 •c 3 
 
 
 ^ !« 4i '— " _ 
 
 
 
 
 
 5 'S r r,Cj ., -^ "§ 2 
 
 vi, "^ -- ® T 
 
 
 
 ^ -a . 
 a <v,j2 £ 
 
 W <5 
 
 O a -J 
 
 '^ o ■« £ a ;S "3 -' 
 
 *^ ? .2 I ■^'^ S S ^- '- 
 
 «^'— 1. cii'35!2_:a^-o35o 
 
 oo-s-g 1 1^^:25 5 = si's 
 ^ -a « 2 ej _ u a c a 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 CO CO '. 
 
 CO (M -< 
 
 •T^^^^'Zi'z; ■3 -Zi 
 
 o £ 5 i; 
 
 .'■^ tA5 
 ®^ Sf-S 
 
 u fe « -^, 
 «3 a = I 
 
 •J3 (f ,- « >>J 
 
 § ti a oo'y 
 
 o-a -J « 3 
 
 .2 5 J - ^ 
 
 5 "^ "" a '■" 
 
 .=- c. £ V ^ 
 
 J3 '/; 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 tl 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 •S 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 a . 
 
 
 <2 
 
 01 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 ^ 
 
 -5 
 
 Qi 
 
 'a 
 
 {X 
 
 £ 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 ««1 
 
 » 
 
 PERSIA. 
 
 Is 
 
 Has 
 
 J 2 2 = -^ 
 
 ^ b a ^ '^'' 
 ® 2 
 
 ! j:^ «: 
 
 t3 5 
 
 ' '^ ~. r^ ^ 
 
 7 a 
 
 2 03 a 
 
 C.9 
 
 Cp -3 
 
 ;:; -/> r -^ > ;.• ^ ^ ^ W < 5 O 
 
 
 3 -B 
 
 CTj 
 
 ? c3 ,a bc -- c c^ :j .2; . 
 
 5.^ 
 
 -,d^-2 5^' 
 
 — »i c; ^ w 
 
 3 -.fX S 
 
 
 •= § 
 
 o o o o o 
 
 — :r- 
 
 — '^ — 
 
 ■O 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■:» 
 
 (M 
 
 CM 
 
 <N 
 
 a§ 
 
 ooo oo 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .'<r-^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >-" 
 
 — " 
 
 
 »< 
 
 
Ki- 
 
 11 
 
 iS e -i 
 
 II 
 
 ii : 
 
 ^1 
 
 I I 
 
 II 
 
 ^ ' -IJI 
 
 a=j. 
 
 I II 
 
 ■? f I 
 
 8— ^i: c 5:, " 
 
 s£ 
 
 liSss 4 ";.=3 
 
 
 1 § 
 
 is 
 
 !l 
 
 C2~,^-5 -3 i.2 
 
 
 M-l 
 
 Ic£§l 
 
 3 S3 0=^0 o a = <« 
 
 
 § §^ 
 
 •q -tf-ss--: 
 
 1 »^ i 1 
 1 lllf 1 
 
 3 .||°fs. s 
 
 ^ - •- S e s S 
 
 PERSIA. 
 
 
 I = o 
 
 •2 -S^sf- « S ■§ 
 . |g||e => I .1 
 
 I Ssllis ^ I. a 
 
 ^ im\ti 111% 
 
 2,2.* ,£. « " £ w r 2 t2 3 £ 
 
 ,j,gg-3i^a,v^.g a < s o 2 
 
 SS«='^5=3>5|it.§ 2-5 ? 2 -2 
 
 — «, -3 Si.'a ^1—00,,,— •^° to ~ '^ 
 
 ^ : I i 
 
 j3 a c- s > 
 
 
 It 
 
 « 
 
 iJ 
 
 S.5 
 
 a;§ mil I I I I 
 
 §3 
 
 2- I 
 
 
 2 &-: 
 
 '1 « ^- 
 
 "^ ^1 I- 1- -^ -^ 
 
 ^s i: 5^ -II. 11 K' 
 
 t\ 
 
 i' 
 
 r. H I 
 
 
 ^: £-5 sa ^i ^ 
 si \k M =1 I 
 
 |5- l^ s-j t^ I' 
 
 ^1 % 
 ii ii 
 
 £ 
 
 I i 
 
 I" 0. 2 
 
 2 ►? t) 
 
 II 
 
 =^ =^- 11 
 
 K,5 ^ S 
 
 Se iJ 
 
 :a a 
 
 -St -g • 2 • a • & 
 
 Ih !| 1. 1. : 
 
 '^ 'I tt !l L ' 
 
 1^ 
 
 li 
 
 P 
 
 ^=^ 
 
 P 
 
 1^ 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 ;4S 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 lal 
 
 ^ 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 ^